Skip to main content

Full text of "Canadian home journal (1922)"

See other formats


J 

I 



)L. 18 No. 9 



TORONTO, JANUARY, 1922 



CANADIAN 



HOMF 








Published by Consolidated Press, Limited, Toronto, Canada 

PRICE TWENTY CENTS 





^When She Grows Up 



Rivals in Beauty 



Why not ? There are too few years between 
youth and babyhood to work noticeable changes 
in a young girl's skin. And a fresh, smooth com- 
plexion should keep its beauty long after girl- 
hood's days have passed. 

Give your skin the same care that you lavish on 
your baby's and the charm of alluring youthful 
freshness will be yours when she grows up. 

You wouldn't dream of letting a day pass with- 
out thorough cleansing with mild, pure soap. 
(Most mothers use Palmolive.) 

Treat your complexion the same careful way 
and the roughness, the little blemishes and the 
coarseness of texture which so many women try 
to cover up with powder will soon be transformed 
into becoming freshness. 

What every complexion needs 

Once every day your skin must be gently but 
thoroughly cleansed from all accumulations of 
dirt, perspiration and excess oil secretions. 

Powder and rouge must be removed, traces 
of cold cream washed away. Every tiny pore 
must be freed from clogging accumulations 
so that the network of minute glands can do 
their necessary work. 
Neglect this daily cleansing, or depend upon 

MADE IN CANADA 



v_ 




cold cream alone, and dirt, oil, perspiration, pow- 
der, rouge and the cream itself combine in an 
impervious coat which smothers your natural 
complexion. 

The result is sluggishness which soon results 
in a lifeless, sallow skin. Blackheads develop, dirt 
infections produce pimples, the filled-up pores 
enlarge into unattractive coarseness. 

Such a skin is a disfigurement which cosmetics 
can't conceal. Simple cleansing once a day will 
quickly cure it. 

You must use soap and water 

There is no other safe, quick, satisfactory 
cleanser. Your baby's skin proves this. 

Mild soap, of course, balmy and soothing, 
which means Palmolive Soap. Its profuse creamy 
lather is the scientific blend of palm and olive 
oils, the mild gentle cleansers Cleopatra used. 

If your skin is oily apply this cosmetic lather 
without preparation, massaging it thoroughly into 
every tiny skin cell until not a trace of foreign 
matter remains. 

If your skin is inclined to dryness apply a little 
cold cream before you start cleansing. This keeps 
the most sensitive skin delightfully soft and smooth. 

Enormous volume reduces price 

If we made Palmolive in small quantities 
the price would be high. Palm and olive oils 
are costly ingredients — they come from over- 
seas. We import them in such vast quantity 
that the price is much reduced. 

The Palmolive factories work day and night 
to supply the enormous and ever-growing de- 
mand. This reduces manufacturing cost. 

Result, the finest facial soap modern science, 
employing an ancient beauty secret, can pro- 
duce, at the price of ordinary soap. 

Copyright 1922— The Palmolive Company of Canada, Ltd. 1380C 



Trial cal^e free 

Mail coupon for trial-size cake of Palm- 
olive, gladly sent free. 

The Palmolive Company of Canada, 
Limited 

Montreal, Toronto, Winnipeg. 
Man ufaeturers of a Complete Line of Toilet Articles 



How the 
Grecian 
Mother 
Bathed her 
Babjr 




Very much as mothers do today. 
She used a blend of palm and olive 
oils, crude, but mild and soothing. 
Modern babies are bathed with the 
perfected blend which modern science 
has achieved in Palmolive — the 
mildest S03p it is possible to produce 



iVrial cake free" 

Fill out and mail to 

The Palmolive Company of Canada, Ltd. 

Dept. No. B-184, Toronto, Canada. 



Name_ 






Address- 




Canadian Home Journal 

A Monthly Magazine of Interest to all Progressive Canadians 



OFFICE of PUBLICATION 
RICHMOND and SHEPPARD STREETS 

S S DMTboni St TORONTO, CANADA 310 Bojrd Bldg. 

JANUARY, 1922 

Copyright, January, 1922, in Canada. 

Volume Eighteen Number Nine 




Editorial Chat 



WITH the beginning of the year, all of us have a kind of mental, 
as well as material stock-taking. In these upside-down years, 
it is not as easy as it used to be, toestimate our resources and 
calculate what the demands will be on them. Canadian journalism, 
like the course of true love, "never did run smooth," but we believe 
that a new day has dawned for the publication which aims to be 
"mainly Canadian." 

The Canadian Book Week which 
was held in November, 1921, re- 
vealed how wide is the field of 
Canadian achievement and how 
few of our own countrymen and 
countrywomen have aroused to 
contemplate what has been and is 
being done by Canadian writers. 
Someone may ask at this point: 
"Would you buy a book because 
it is written by a Canadian? Are 
not the writers of the United 
States and Great Britain more 
worthy of consideration?" 

It is neither wise nor kind to 
praise a book or a work of art, 
merely because a Canadian has 
produced it; but it is unpatriotic 
and narrow-minded to neglect 
what is written or wrought by our 
citizens. However, Canadians are 
not alone in their lack of esteem 
for what is home-made. Centur- 
ies ago, we were told that a proph- 
et is not without honor save among 

his own people. 

• * * 

TN next month's issue we shall 
publish the prize article on "A 
Model Kitchen." We have receiv- 
ed a variety of communications on 
this subject, but the best-written 
and most happily illustrated of 
them all comes from the West. 
One enterprising contributor wrote 
saying that "there is no such kit- 
chen" and offering to write us an 
article on the ideal kitchen, for 
which, of course, she could send 
us no photographs — since the best 
and cleverest of cameras has not 
been equal, as yet, to capturing a 
mere idea. A dream kitchen is all 
very well — and most of us have a 
dream kitchen somewhere in mem- 
ory or fancy. My own idea of a 

kitchen is the old-time kind with a wood fire showing a line of cheerful 
blaze below the damper, a blue-and-white oilcloth on the floor, a kettle 
singing a song of home, a red geranium on the window sill — and doz- 
ens of homemade buns in the oven. It would not spoil this kitchen, 
at all, if there were a snow-storm outside and if sleet were dashing 



against the window-pane. However that is a winter kitchen, I admit, 
and in summertime we yearn for the electric stove, the fireless cooker 
and the sunproof ice-box. 



CORRESPONDENTS continue to ask if we accept short stories 
do we pay for them? These inquirers can hardly be reader 




A CHARMIXG STUDY 

"Reverie" by Jean Munro, a Canadian artist now in Paris, was 
one of the most admired pictures shown at the annual exhibition of 
the Royal Canadian Academy of Arts, held recently in Toronto. It 
represents a comely young woman in early Victorian attire, — hair 
parted in the middle, chignon, full skirt of flowered green silk, loose 
white peignoir and a riband of coral pink, who sits dreaming in 
her dressing-room seemingly oblivious of her surroundings. 



and 

ders of 

the Canadian Home Journal, for it is evident that there are three or 

four short stories in each issue. Of 
course these stories are paid for 
— and sometimes a writer, quite 
unknown, sends something so good 
that we are glad to accept and 
publish it. So, please do not write 
letters, asking whether we use 
short stories and what kind of 
story we like. If you have written 
a short story which you consider 
readable and interesting, send it to 
us, accompanied by stamped and 
addressed envelope for its return, 
in case of "unavailability." Do not 
be discouraged or resentful if your 
manuscript comes back. Nearly 
every editor himself has known 
what it means to have a returned 
manuscript wend its way home- 
ward. A writer who is now con- 
sidered highly successful tells of a 
story which made twenty-four 
journeys before it finally won its 
way to publication. 

Do not send more than one story 
or article at a time. Poets are 
confirmed offenders in the matter 
of sending five or six productions 
at once. If a story or a poem has 
been accepted, it is not advisable 
to bombard the editor with a 
series of contributions. Let a 
month or two elapse before you 
send another production. Remem- 
ber that there are only twelve is- 
sues of this magazine in the year 
and, therefore, we cannot use more 
than thirty-six or forty-eight 
stories during the twelve months. 
Wherefore, a returned manuscript 
does not imply, as the usual 
phrase has it, a lack of literary 
merit — and the very next editor 
may need the article which the 
Journal did not require. 

We are always glad to welcome 
another writer to our pages and those who have been reading the 
sketches by Nina Moore Jamieson in the "Mail and Empire" and who 
are acquainted with her book, "The Hickory Stick," will be interested 
in the announcement that a delightful valentine story by this writer, 
whose home is in Millgrove, Ontario, will appear in February. 



I MtoawDcnnffBlSfHtHTH' a 



qqqq'3 ra>n •:<*>:< •:< •:• >v<i'<i\ ■:< <3Q q 



: ~ :: a9 J 



NOTICE TO SUBSCRIBERS AND CONTRIBUTORS. 



Subscriptions must be paid in advance. 

Yearly subscription price for Canada and Great Britain is $2.00; 
United States, $2.50; Eoreign, $2.60. Remit by Express or P. O. Order. 
Add collection charges to cheques. 



To change address we must knozv former and new address, 
address changed later than 15th. 



No 



We have discontinued the sending of receipts for money paid by sub- 
scribers. The first figures on the wrapper of your journal show to what 
date your subscription is Paid. 

No contributions will be returned unless accompanied by stamped 
and addressed envelope. The Canadian Home Journal docs not hold itself 
responsible for the loss or non-return of unsolicited contributions. 



HIS S! S S'K.KlS'HlB K.S 3 « a.KlHl H BaK&aa 1 



Canadian Home Journal 




hich counts most 



color o/~soap or color o^clothes t 



Judge soap by what it will do. Color has little to do with either 
its purity or its cleansing value. There are good soaps variously 
yellow, green, white and brown. Some pure tar soaps are black! 
Yet who ever made her head black by shampooing with tar soap? 

Regardless of color, you want a laundry soap that will make 
clothes clean — and do it the safest, the quickest, the easiest way. 

Fels-Naptha is golden because that is the natural color of all 
its good materials mixed together. They help to hold the naptha 
till the last bit of the bar is used up, thus making it different from 
all other soaps. 

Fels-Naptha is golden, yet it makes tne whitest, cleanest clothes 
that ever came out of suds. 

Real naptha is so skillfully combined with splendid soap by the 
Fels-Naptha exclusive process that it mixes readily with the wash- 
water. Thus it gets through every fibre of the fabric, and soaks the 
dirt loose without the effort of hard rubbing or without boiling. 
Fels-Naptha makes a wash thoroughly sweet and hygienically clean, 
because it gives clothes a soap-and-water cleansing and a naptha 
cleansing at the same time. 

The only way you can get the benefit of this double 
cleansing-value in soap is to be sure you get Fels-Naptha — the 
original and genuine naptha soap — of your grocer. The clean 
naptha odor and the red -and -green wrapper are your guides. 



? 



FREE 



// you haven't had opportunity to prove that Fekyaptha 
is a superior soap for the laundry and all household runn- 
ing, send for sample free. Write Fels-Naptha, Philadelphia. 



Smell the i 

real naptha 
in Fels-rlaptha 




Improves every washing-machine 

Fels-Naptha soap makes the washing- 
machine do even better work. The real 
naptha in Fels-Naptha loosens the dirt 
before the washing-machine starts its 
work. Then the Fels-Naptha soapy water 
churns through and through the clothes, 
quickly flushing away all the dirt. 



January, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 




A WESTERN reader lias sent us a 
-'*■ rather curious letter, protesting 
against the fashion some public wo- 
men have of retaining what our cor- 
respondent calls "baby names." The 
protesting lady mentions that in the 
town in which she dwells there is a 
woman lawyer who calls herself 
"Katie" and a few miles away there 
is a woman doctor who is known as 
Nellie." The correspondent quotes 
other instances of "Susies," "Minnies" 
and "Sadies," all in business or pro- 
fessional life and asks if these names 
are in keeping: with the dignity of 
public or business life. 

We are inclined to agree with the 
protesting lady that when a wo- 
man enters the arena of politics, law 
or business that it is more becoming 
to use a name which does not be- 
long to the list of "pet" names. 
"Mary" is infinitely more dignified 
and musical than any diminutive or 
nick-name could be, while "Helen" 
is much more to be desired than 
"Nellie" and even "Sarah" is to be 
preferred to the form it takes in 
"Sadie." There are certain familiar- 
ities of family and friendly circles 
which are charming and amusing 
when kept for privacy, but which be- 
come slightly foolish and undignified 
if extended beyond the intimate as- 
sociates. 

It may be noted that men are not 
known as "Dr. Johnnie" or "Freddie" 
on their professional signs, and we be- 
lieve that the world of business wo- 
men will learn to be more fastidious 
in the matter of names. By the way, 
it seems a pity that many of our 
Canadian women are forsaking the 
British tradition which led a widow 
to retain her husband's name on her 
visiting card and are following the 
dictates of some United States au- 
thorities which say that the widow 
should be known as "Mrs. Mary 
Jones" instead of "Mrs. John Jones." 
For social purposes, she is still "Mrs. 
John," although in business life, of 
course, she uses her "Mary Jones" 
on cheques and such documents. 

The matter of names is not so 
idle as some suppose, and these re- 
flections, by the Editor of "Youth's 
Companion" are worthy of note: 
TN an age when everything is regu- 
- 1 ulated by law it seems strange 
that no one has yet thought of ap- 
pointing a commission to superintend 
the naming of children. Names 
seem to be a mere matter of whim 
and casual fancy. Yet just think that 
you are attaching to a soul a stamp 
that is to cling to it in its whole pro- 
gress through the world, that may 
never be got rid of, that with time 
becomes really an integral part of 
the man or woman, and in a sense 
the most important part, since it is 
what comes first to the ears of 
strangers and carries with it a vague 
significance that can never quite be 
shaken off! 

"Great imaginative writers have 
often been impressed with the sin- 
gular influence and almost fatality of 
names. In the strange, wandering, 
fascinating novel of Sterne the hero 
is intended to receive the name of 
Trismegistus which, little as it ap- 
peals to us, is supposed to be pe- 



culiarly fortunate. Instead, he is call- 
ed Tristram, an appellation of dire 
infelicity and one that brings a long 
succession of semihumorous woes. 

"We all know that there is a slight 
yet pervasive and enduring sugges- 
tiveness in names. Some flow with 
ease and grace and aptness, so that 
we like to speak them and hear them 
and dwell upon them. Others are 
so accented, so fraught with sharp 



consonants and heavy vowels, that 
the very sound of them is oppressive. 
Of course association affects and ov- 
ercomes all those things, but they 
do count, and a little steady pressure 
tells in a long life. 

"If you have a child to christen, 
do not pick the first fantastic name 
that strikes you, nor yet fasten upon 
a harmless infant some ugly Biblical 
curiosity because it happened to be- 






wt Hr»'n.»o6jj 

AFTERNOON six 

Tender poetic feeling ami a wonderful souse of color arc mani- 
fested in the exquisite "Afternoon Sun" bj \v. I'.. Atkinson which at- 
tracted mncfa notice among the pictures shown in tin- Royal Canadian 
Academy Exhibition in Toronto. (It might he called a study In blue 
and grey. It is such a Winter scene as can he seen by anyone who 
has eyes to see.) There are low -growing hushes and tall, hare trees. 
— on which still linger a few dead leaves. — out lined against an a/ure 
Bky, a bit of upland covered with snow that has blue and grey shad- 
ows on it. and a pool that repeats the blue of the sky in deeper 
tones. More than anything tin- picture reveals the high, spiritual ev- 
altation that such a heauiful scene inspires in the gazer. 



long to your grandfather, but stop 
and think whether the name you 
choose is one you yourself would 
like to carry for seventy-five years." 
• * • 

COME people think there should be 
^ a law to compel loggers to plant 
a tree for every tree cut down. As 
it is necessary to start five or six 
seedling trees to secure one full 
grown forest tree, straight, tall, and 
without limbs, such a law would not 
work. Besides, by the application of 
silvicultural methods, the forest en- 
gineer endeavours in many cases to 
coax Nature to reforest cut-over 
tracts herself, and to plant only as 
a last resort. In view of these facts 
what the laws of some European 
countries do demand in regard to 
certain non-agricultural lands is: 
"Start an acre of young forest for 
every acre cut down." 

r T , IIE function of the Forest Pro- 
- 1 ducts Laboratories of Canada is 
to examine all Canadian woods and 
other forest products, with a view 
of definitely appraising all their qual- 
ities of strength, toughness, hardness, 
etc. The work has shown that some 
Canadian woods are stronger than 
woods imported at greater cost than 
that of the native product. Recently 
Mr. L. L. Brown, the lumbfir com- 
missioner for British Columbia in 
Kastern Canada, discovered that a 
certain manufacturing company was 
using large quantities of imported 
red oak. He inquired why this wood 
was being used, when Douglas fir, a 
stronger wood, could be laid down 
for less money. The superintendent 
of the works was disinclined to 
credit this and both gentlemen 
visited the Forest Products Labora- 
tories, where a series of tests 
proved conclusively that the Can- 
adian wood was the stronger. 

Commercially the Canadian tree 
can hold its own: — and in song what 
more beautiful than these lines by 
Bliss Carman on "Trees"? 
In the Garden of Eden, planted by 

God 
There were goodly trees in the spring- 
time sod — 
Trees of beauty and height and grace 
To stand in splendor before His face. 
Apple and hickory, ash and pear. 
Oak and beech and the tulip rare. 
The trembling aspen, the noble pine. 
The sweeping elm by the river line; 
Trees for the birds to build in and 

sing. 
And the lilac tree for a joy in spring. 
Trees to turn at the frosty call 
And carpet the ground for their 

Lord's footfall: 
Wood for the bow. the spear and 

the flail. 
The keel and the mast and the daring 

sail: 
He made them of every grain and 

girth 
For the use of man in the Garden 

of Earth 
Then, lest the soul should not lift her 

eyes 
From the gift to the Giver of Para- 
dise 
On the crown of a hill, for all to see, 
God planted a scarlet maple tree. 



Canadian Home Journal 



FIVE GREAT BOOKS 



By Famous Authors 



Given Free to You 



Easy to Get Books 

Every or any subscriber to the CANADIAN HOME JOURNAL can have any 
or all of these popular books bv telling a few friends or neighbors why they 
find the CANADIAN HOME JOURNAL so interesting. A thorough Canadian 
magazine for the Canadian woman and her home, replete with stories and fea- 
tures that appeal to every woman — in 12 big issues every year — all for $2.00. 
With even this brief explanation you can readily find one or more who will 
want you to send in their subscriptions. For one subscription for one year we 
will send you immediately on receipt of the order your choice of the five books 
listed and if you will send in two subscriptions you will be entitled to any two 
books you name. In other words we will give you a book for every subscrip- 
tion you send us for the CANADIAN HOME JOURNAL for one year, 
providing the subscription is not your own, and you remit the full subscription 
price of $2.00 per year with each order. 




How to Build a Library 

The Booklovers' Club of the Canadian Home Journal can get you practically 
any book you want. If you desire a book that is not in the lists published from 
time to time, let us know what it is and we will tell you how many subscribers 
you will have to get to obtain it. Only the best and most popular books are 
offered readers as rewards for getting other subscribers, and the plan facili- 
tates enlarging the home library with excellent books by famous authors 
without expense. These books are not premiums given free with your own 
subscription but rewards for getting subscribers. 

THE CANADIAN HOME JOURNAL, TORONTO, CANADA 



The Books the People ot Canada Are Reading 

THE MYSTERIOUS RIDER 

By Zone Grey 

Another great story of the West by the master writer — the 
story that tells about real — very real — men and women with 
decent ideals and the physical courage to fight for them. 
Old Bill Bellhounds, the rich rancher, had one great desire: 
to make his profligate son Jack into a decent man, fit to marry 
Columbine. He had rescued her when she was a baby from 
an immigrant train that had been almost wiped out by the 
Indians. For nineteen years he had cherished her, educated 
her, and watched over her. Nevertheless, he was worried. 
Columbine seemed to be attracted by Wilson Moore, a splen- 
did type of cowboy. Then the Mysterious Rider appears. 

THE EMPTY SACK 

By Basil King 

Here's a powerful dramatic story that will start people talk- 
ing. A gripping tale told by a master pen. When Bradley 
Collingham, president of a large banking house, discharged 
Josiah Follett because he was too old, he had no idea how 
far-reaching the consequences. Had he been able to look into 
the future he would have seen the large Follett family in 
financial difficulties ; Jennie Follett compelled to go out and 
help support the family; furthermore he would have seen 
his only son Robert married to Jennie. And, worse still, 
he would have seen young Teddy Follett, who worked in the 
bank, turn thief all because he, Bradley Collingham, believed 
that sentiment should not interfere with business. 

THE GAUNTLET OF ALCESTE 

By Hopkins Moorehouse 

A mystery story with a question you CAN'T solve, a humor 
that will captivate you, and a real romance. Addison Kent 
was a weaver of strange tales ; his almost uncanny insight 
into the human heart, the motive behind the act, had brought 
him finally into contact with New York's secret police. Then 
while he dreams in a whimsical way of some day writing 
a great "literary masterpiece," the spirit of mystery literally 
hurls itself at him in the guise of a murder very near 
his own life, and jealously crowds out all thought of 
other things — even his dream. Addison devotes himself body 
and soul to the unravelling of the maze of hidden evidence. 
Kent crosses swords with one of the underworld's master 
criminals, until step by step the logical solution is reached. 

THE LOBSTICK TRAIL 

By Douglas Durkin 

An unusual drama of Northern Canada replete with action 
and stirring conflict, with its background of lonely trails, 
yapping dog teams, fearless men and splendid women. A 
man's story — the kind a woman loves to read. This is the 
story of Kirk Brander, a Tie'er-do-well who left the East 
because he wanted to prove to his old uncle and guardian 
tli at he could make a man of himself. At the end of five 
years he is satisfied with the experiment and sets his face 
Eastward never to return. But, unfortunately for his reso- 
lution, he reaches The Pas on the eve of the big north- 
country sporting event, the Hudson Bay Dog Derby. Before 
he realizes it he is forced to run in the race, and then into 
a fight to gain control of a new copper mine. How he fought 
makes a story of the Canadian north that is true to the life 
being lived there to-day. 

PENNY PLAIN 

By O. Douglas 

A happy story of happy people in the quaint and charming 
atmosphere of a Scottish town. 

"Do you wish to read a new novel which will make you 
happy all the time of your first acquaintance with it, and 
happy for a long time after, and happy whenever you may 
chance to think of it? Such a novel is 'Penny Plain.' Miss 
Douglas comes into our midst when we have wearied our- 
selves with rumors of strikes and the other contents of the 
daily paper, making us feel that life is worth living, and 
holds a great deal of happiness in it for those who will take 
it." — The British Weekly. 



January, Nineteen-Twenty-Two. 



r>ECAUSE it is the room to which 
■■-' visitors have first and sometimes 
sole, access to, the hall has an 
architectural and decorative import- 
ance that many home-makers — even 
those who evince unbounded interest 
in the artistic attributes of their 
other rooms — frequently appear to 
entirely under-estimate. And yet, 
do we not all, in this age of keen 
competition, appreciate, both in our 
business and social intercourse, the 
far-reaching influence of first im- 
pressions? In dress and department, 
in speech and sentiment, we strive to 
create a favorable impression upon 
all with whom we come in contact for 
the first time: hoping thereby to lay 




e Welcoming H 

By Collier Stevenson 





eloquently reflect the owner's mental 
attitude towards chance callers. 

Before attempting to indicate how 
a hall may be clothed to play its dual 
role, let us consider certain of the ar- 
chitectural necessities and possibili- 
ties of this first room of the house: 
as only by a careful consideration of 
fundamentals can we hope to cope 




THE LONG HALL 

The long hall, lighted by casement windows as in its English 
prototype, is always full of charm. Here, as a foil to the dark- 
stained woodwork. tJhe walls of sandfloat plaster are tinted a yellow- 
ish-gray. Apart from the bas-relief plaster cast that hangs above 
the antique chest, the walls are devoid of applied decoration but col- 
orful variation is imparted by the dark-lined Oriental rugs and the 
gold gauze casement-curtains. 



a sure foundation for pleasant future 
relationships. Upon the first room of 
the home, it is, therefore, but fitting 
that meticulous attention should be 
bestowed, in order that all who enter 
may be agreeably impressed. 

Of course, it must be admitted that 
the correct habilitation of a hall is 
not the easiest thing in the world to 
achieve: for, in the appropriate treat- 
ment of the room, there must be a 
fusion of two apparently radically 
unrelated qualities — restraint and 
welcome. Welcome is essential, that 
the hall may be expressive of the 
owner's personal feeling toward in- 
timate friends: yet restraint is no less 
necessary', that the room may just as 



with this, or any other, home prob- 
lem. • I 

In the planning of the average 
home, economy of arrangement, com- 
fort and convenience are the under- 
lying factors — or. at least, they are 
assumed to be — in the apportioning 
of space to the various room's. The 
function of each room and the rela- 
tion of one room to the others 
must, therefore be exhaustively stud- 
ied at the very outset. How, then, 
shall the hall be planned? That ques- 
tion can be* answered Socratically by 
another: how is the room to be utiliz- 
ed? Is it to be used as a reception 
room, an adjunct to the living-room. 



or, perchance, by expansion, as a 
substitute for that room? 

The merging of the hall with the 
living-room is frequently both prac- 
ticable and advantageous: as, for in- 
stance, in city houses, wherein floor 
space and natural light are usually 
at a premium. Weighing against the 
advantages conferred by the increase 
in area and illumination, there is, 
nevertheless, one distinct disadvan- 
tage: without a separate hall to serve 
as a buffer from the outside world, 
an urban living room, by its greater 
susceptibility to numerous intrusions 
through serving both as thoroughfare 
and family centre, loses somewhat 
in homeyness, though not necessarily 
in livableness. For a country house 
of informal character or for a sum- 
mer home in mountain or shore re- 
sort, the combined living-room and 
hall is, however, entirely appropriate; 
because, as a rule, such a room is sub- 
ject to use only when inclement 
weather places a ban upon out-of- 
door activity. 

When of fairly generous propor- 
tions and yet not sufficiently large 
for use as a living-room, the entrance- 
hall can, by f he addition of well- 
chosen furniture, become very useful 
as a reception-room for the business 
callers, who inevitably find their way 
occasionally to any home. A hall 
treated as a reception-room is like- 
wise a good asset when formal callers 
arrive while tho living-room is in use, 
as it prevents an intrusion upon the 



latter room — the "inner sanctuary" of 
the home. Of course, when th# 
house plans include a separate recep- 
tion-room, the hall may appropriately 
be of more modest dimensions, a» 
the general custom is to place the 
reception-room as near as possible to 
the main entrance. 

The hall that is to function neither 
as reception-room nor living-room 
may, with perfect propriety, expand, 
if part of a large house, into an 
apartment of generous proportions. 
In a small house, however, the hall 
dimensions should be so scaled, that 
there will be no usurpation of floor 
space which might, if otherwise em- 
ployed, perform greater service. Of 
available architectural types for such 
a hall, none is more endowed with 
charm, none more susceptible to em- 
bellishment, than the central hall, 
running the full depth of the house 
and glass-doored at each end, which 
we owe to Colonial tradition: unless 
it be, possibly, the long hall lying 
parallel with the length of a house 
and lighted by groups of casement 
windows, as in its English prototype. 

In either of the foregoing types of 
hall, the most important architectural 
feature is the staircase: but unfortun- 
ately, that very feature is often the 
most disappointing, because the de- 
tails of its design are not in harmony 
with the general treatment of the 
room. Indeed, in many a modern 
hall, otherwise eye-satisfying, the diag- 
onally-rising line of the staircase, 
emphasized by a dark handrail and 
occasionally by a trivial wainscotting, 
is only a disturbing element. Better 
far, then, when there are not funds 
available to encompass a creditable 
feature, that the staircase be placed 
in a hall entirely separate from the 
entrance-hall — better on the score of 
(Continued on Page 26) 




A HALL OF ARTISTIC CHARM 

Above the paneled wainscotting of ivory-painted wood, the walls 
of this hall are hung with an interesting paper of quaint block pat- 
tern in faint gray and ivory. In the Oriental. rugs, as in the printed 
linen window-hangings, dull old reds, blues and yellOws are beauti- 
fully blended: and the same rich colorings are combined in the nose- 
gays applied by decalcomanla to the tall, ladder-back, mahogany 
chains which flank the drop-leaf table. With the mahogany furni- 
ture, the mahogany handrail and treads of the ivory-painted stair- 
case are especially appropriate. 



Canadian Home Journal 




YV7ITH a sigh of exasperation Pro- 
'' fessor Fawcett closed his note- 
book, put away his fountain pen, and 
leaned back in his chair. He did not 
know whether it was the effect of 
the wonderful air, or the scenery, or 
merely mental laziness, but the 1 fact 
remained that he was not getting on 
with his book. The book was about 
the early migrations of the Scandi- 
navian races, and the professor hoped 
that it would bring him fame and 
perhaps money; he owned frankly 
that he was more interested in the 
latter. Absent-mindedly he lit a 
cigarette. In the denominational col- 
lege where he taught mediaeval his- 
tory the use of tobacco in any form 
was frowned upon, so these vacation 
cigarettes had an especial charm. 

It was Mrs. Mahala Craig, with 
pail and scrubbing-brush, who drove 
him from his happy contemplation of 
sea and coastline. There was never 
a day, Mrs. Craig often boasted, that 
the most fussy man might not have 
eaten his dinner off the floor of any 
room in her house. Guests ousted 
from comfortable positions by then- 
landlady's passion for the mop and the 
scrubbing-brush sometimes thought 
that a little dirt and disorder would 
be preferable. Once an elderly bache- 
lor had ventured to put this feeling 
into words. 

"And if it's dirt you're wanting, 
why not go across the bay to Lige 
Card's place?" Mrs. Craig demanded. 
"There's aplenty of it there, from all 
accounts. But while I have my health 
and strength, every floor in this house 
gets washed twice a week." 

The professor fled. He decided to 
stroll down to the shore and see how 
Blake's painting was coming on. It 
was too early in the day for social 
calls, but if Miss Hilda should happen 
to be working in the orchard when 
he passed the Swanson place', there 
would be no harm in offering to help 
her. But luck was against him this 
morning, for a stout, flannel-clad man, 
somewhat precariously perched on a 
ladder, was dropping handfuls of 
cherries into the basket which a girl 
held for them. So engrossed were 
they in their work, or in each other, 
that they did not observe the pro- 
fessor. He was feeling decidedly at 
odds with the world as he scrambled 
down a steep path leading to the 
beach. 

In a sheltered spot, Peter Blake 
had set up his easel, and was doing 
his best to transfer to canvas the 
likeness of Stern Point which, across 
the bay lifted its grey bulk from the 
Atlantic. 

"I'll say you have some picture this 
time, Peter," the professor remarked, 
after a scrutiny of his friend's work. 
In vacation time his vocabulary some- 
times relaxed from its usual stiff 
primness. 

The artist gave a shrug of dis- 
satisfaction. "Not bad for a sen- 
timental fair weather view. I would 
like to paint it in late autumn, with 
a black sky overhead, breakers hurl- 
ing spray high into the. air, and a 
close-reefed schooner scudding for 
shelter." 

"I've been thinking we might go 
over and explore the cape," the pro- 
fessor remarked. "Although this is 
the first time I've ever been here, 



By Sheila Calbraith 



IlilA STK ATED BY G. W. L. BLADEN 



the Point seems vaguely familar. I 
should like to see it at closer range." 
"Be a good place for a day's out- 
ing, I should think," Blake rejoined. 
"There's a big cave, which would be 
a romantic place to eat our lunch." 
"A cave?" exclaimed the professor. 
'Why, now I remember — that is, I 
remember hearing Mrs. Craig say 
there was a cave. The entrance is 
covered at high water." 

"Never heard that. We might go over 
to-morrow, if it is fine. I have an 
idea I might find material for sev- 
eral pictures on that side of the bay. 
We will ask Miss Swanson and her 
mother, of course. Suppose you go 
along now and propose the picnic to 
them. I must finish this picture to- 
day, and I can't paint with you moon- 
ing about. Go help Miss Hilda to 
pick cherries." 

"When I passed just now, she 
seemed to have all the assistance 
necessary," said the professor stiffly. 
"I suppose you mean that Homer 
Mason was there. That fellow is 
likely to break his neck if he doesn't 
watch out. He is much too old and 
stout to climb cherry trees." 

"Mason isn't one to take chances," 
replied the professor. "He was perch- 
ed on a safety ladder — warranted 
neither to break, collapse, nor tip 
sideways — one of his presents to Miss 
Swanson." 

"Well, run along and spoil his 
game," Blake advised. "I guess you 
can still climb a tree without the help 
of a safety ladder. Clear out and 
give me a chance to work. And look 
here — you needn't invite Mason to our 
picnic. I'm about fed up with his pat- 
ronising way of promising to praise 
my work to some of his millionaire 
friends, and his unsolicited advice to 
paint pictures of a more popular type. 
I suppose his idea of a fine picture is 
a chromo-lithograph of a chorus 
girl." 

"I have no intention whatever of 
asking Mr. Mason to join our little 
party," said the professor stiffly. 

Blake shook his head as he watch- 
ed his friend stride up the steep path 
from the beach. How did they get 
like that, he wondered? Why fret and 
worry over one particular girl, in a 
world full of girls, all much alike? 
Hilda Swanson was pretty and well 
educated, though Blake did not care 
for that ash-blonde typr: but Fawcett. 
he knew, could not afford to marry 
on his small salary, and it might be 
years before he got a full professor- 
ship. With another shake of the 
head Blake went back to his work. 
If this picture, and others which he 
meant to paint that summer, sold to 
advantage, it would mean a year's 
study in Paris, which meant more to 
him than any girl in the world. 

The professor found Mrs. Swanson, 
whom he did not like, on her veran- 
dah. Her conversation bored him. 
being chiefly of the days when "the 
captain," — by this term ber little 
world understood that she meant her 
deceased husband — nad been master 
and owner of a large barque, taking 
his wife and daughter with him on 
most of his voyages. 



"I never had to lift my hand to 
anything." she would remark, with a 
sigh. "We always had a stewardess, 
of course, as well as a nursemaid for 
Hilda when she was little. Later the 
captain hired an English governess 
for her, so I never was tied, like some 
mothers. In port I used to get just 
tuckered out, what with shopping and 
theatres and visiting the captain's 
ladies on other ships, but land's sake, 
once we got to sea again I had noth- 
ing to do but rest up." 

Mrs. Swanson greeted the professor 
warmly; far more warmly than she 
would have done had she known of 
his interest in her daughter. Homer 
Mason being reputedly wealthy, was 
her favorite candidate for a son-in- 
law. Moreover, Mrs. Swanson always 
welcomed gladly anybody who would 
listen to her patiently. The professor 
asked if Miss Hilda was at home. 

"Hilda? She's in the orchard. She 
promised to let Mrs. Craig have a 
lot of cherries, seems like, so she's 
picking them now. I'm glad the cap- 
tain didn't live to see the day when 
we would have to sell fruit. When 
we were in the West Indies, or any of 
those South American ports, we al- 
ways had a bunch of bananas hang- 
ing aft, besides a big basket of mixed 
fruits — pineapples and such like — 
fresh every morning. In those days I 
wouldn't have looked at a cherry, and 
little dreamed that sometime I would 
have to peddle them." Taking out her 
handkerchief, she prepared to weep. 
"I think I will go out and help Miss 
Hilda." said the proressor hastily. 

"Well, now, that's real kind of you. 
Mr. Mason was helping for awhile but 
he had to write some letters to go out 
on this mail. If you're a good picker, 
she can get through in time to go for 
a sail this afternoon; Mr. Mason asked 
her to go but she was afraid she 
couldn't manage it." 

Rather grimly the professor took 
the basket Mrs. Swanson found, and 
made his way to the orchard. 

'Your mother sent me to help so 
that you might have time to go sail- 
ing with Homer Mason," he told 
Hilda. "I came because I love — 
picking cherries." he added, as he 
took off his coat and swung himself 
into a tree. 

"And I love to go sailing."Hilda 
smiled. "But I do not think I shall go 
to-day. Those clouds seem to promise 
a thunder-storm, and Mr. Mason does 
not know much about managing a 
boat." 

"Can you swim?" 

"Like a fish. But I should not care 
for the responsibility of rescuing Mr. 
Mason," Hilda laughed. "He looks 
like a man who would lose his head 
in an emergency." 

"I learned to sail a boat before I 
was in my teens." the proressor said. 
We lived in Newfoundland then. My 
mother was a Norwegian; perhaps 
that is why I love the sea so much, 
though now I can only be near it in 
vacation time." 

"Mr. Blake says you are writing a 
book." Hilda remarked. 

"Yes. T hope to finish it this sum- 
in or. but there seem to lie so many 



distractions — such as Mrs. Craig's 
passion for cleaning, the house in- 
side and out," the professor said. 
Just now his book seemed unim- 
portant . 

* » » • 
TN response to Hilda's questions, he 
outlined the scope of his book. "I 
need not tell you that the Scandina- 
vians were the first white people to 
reach this coast," he said. 

"Oh, are you not mistaken? All 
this coast was originally settled by 
the French, but most of them moved 
away when the English-speaking 
settlers began to come in and take 
up land We are still a fairly mixed 
community, though. My grandfather 
was shipwrecked on this coast when 
a young man. He married and set- 
tled down on a farm, but his only 
son, my father, went back to sea." 
' T was thinking of tne voyages 
made by Lief Ericson and others.' 
the professor explained. "Two years 
ago, when making some researches in 
Christiana, I came across an account 
of an adventure of a certain Harold 
Einarsen and his companions. Harold 
was a ship-master who had been en- 
gaged by one Nils Svensen to convey 
him <md his bride to Norway. Nils 
had married, against her uncle's 
wishes, a rich Saxon heiress, and th<~ 
lady carried with her a treasure of 
jewels and gold, the only part of her 
fortune which she had been able to 
secure. Taking the route around Ire- 
land, to avoid the perils of the 
narrow seas, Harold was blown out 
of his course by a storm which lasted 
over a week; he finally managed to 
bring his ship into a harbor which 
one of his men remembered having 
visited some years before, when with 
Lief Ericson. The place was well 
wooded, and the first thought of the 
adventurers was to build temporary 
shelters, where they could live while 
making the necessary repairs to then- 
ship. But being attacked by natives, 
whom they called Skrellings, they 
took refuge in a cave, which ran 
back from the base of a high cape. 
After many discouragements they 
did succeed in mending their ship 
and again setting sail, but meantime 
the Saxon lady, unused to such hard- 
ships, had died. The superstitious 
sailors, who looked upon this lady as 
the cause of all their misfortunes, 
forced Harold to leave behind the 
gold and jewels which she had 
brought with her. He buried them 
at the back of the cave, and there, 
the quaint narrative ends, 'do they re- 
main even unto this day.' This 
story, which may have been intended 
merely as a romance, interested me 
because my grandfather's name was 
Harold Einarsen." 

'But my grandfather was called 
Nils Svensen," Hilda exclaimed. "He 
anglicised his name when he mar- 
ried. And the cave — what if it should 
be the one at the foot of Stern Point? 
Rut even if a treasure had once been 
buried there, over a thousand 
years ago. it would not be likely 
to be there now. Probably Harold 
or Nils later came back for this one." 
"But the queer thing is that for the 
past few nights I've been dreaming 
that I was Harold Einarsen," the pro- 

ontinued on pace 71 



January, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



fessor went on. "The dream is al- 
ways the same, and breaks off just 
as we have decided to bury the 
treasure. I suppose it is the effect 
of thinking too much about my book. 
Hello, it is going to rain." 

They had not noticed the approach 
of a thunder storm. Now, seizing 
their baskets, they raced for 4 the 
house, which they reaenea just as the 
storm broke. Mrs. Swanson insist- 
ed upon having all the doors and 
windows closed. 

"Hilda always argues that nobody 
around here was ever killed by light- 
ning, but there has to be a first 
time," she said. "Take that rocker, 
professor; it has a feather pillow, 
and they say that feathers don't draw 
lightning. I always set on this sofa 
in the corner when there is a 
thunder storm, because lightning 
once tore away all this corner of 
the house, and folks say it never 
strikes twice in the same place." 

The professor said that he must 
be getting back; Mrs. Craig disliked 
her boarders to be late for meals, 
and he had work to do that after- 
noon. 

"Mr. Blake was thinking that if it 
is fine to-morrow we might sail 
across to Stern Point for an outing," 
he added. "We will take our lunch, 
and picnic in a cave which I under- 
stand is there. We hope that you 
and Miss Hilda will join us." 

< Why, I'd just love to," Mrs. Swan- 
son exclaimed. "Seems like I never 
get to go anywhere these days. After 
travelling all over the world with the 
captain, it is pretty dull to be tied 
down here. But seems to me that a 
cave will be a damp sort of place to 
picnic. Not but what some caves 
are all right inside; I remember 
once we had a picnic in the Caves of 
Elephanta, at Bombay, and a better 
flxed-up place you wouldn't want to 
see, though I believe not originally 
made for that purpose." 

The professor said that though 
the local cave could hardly rival in 
interest those of Elephanta, it would 
be interesting to explore it; and if 
it proved damp they could eat their 
lunch on the beach. So finally he 
made his escape, clad in an oil-coat 
and sou' wester of the deceased cap- 
tain's which Mrs. Swanson had in- 
sisted upon his wearing. 

"They've been hanging up in the 
woodshed so long that they're pretty 
well cracked, but even if they do let 
in the water here and there, they'll 
keep off the lightning," . she said. 
"Folks say rubber is as good as fea- 
thers to keep it off, and that you 
couldn't get struck even If you went 
out in a thunderstorm with no more 
than a pair of rubbers on." 

As the professor hastened home- 
ward he felt himselr wondering if it 
were possible that Hilda would ever 
become as foolishly loquacious as her 
mother, but he put the disloyal 
thought from him. He decided that 
Hilda had inherited her mental 
traits from her father, who had been, 
according to Mrs. Craig, a very able 
man. 

"Not that he didn't make a fool of 
himself when he married that talka- 
tive Milly Davidson, but when it 
comes to marriage most people are 
fools," his landlady had ended caus- 
tically. She was perhaps thinking 
of her own case, for the late Craig 
had been what the neighbors called 
"a poor provider." 

The late captain's raincoat leaked 
like a sieve, and the professor got 
thoroughly wet. He had just time to 
change before the bell rang for lunch. 
He had the table to himself, neither 
Blake nor Mason, the only other 
boarders, being in. 

"Mr. Mason got one of them yel- 
low tellygrafts, saying for him to 
come right back to the city," Mrs. 
Craig explained. "Seems like he didn't 
want to go, as he got Jake Card 
to drive him over to Caxton, so as he 
could tellygraft to the city himself 
and find out what an the fuss was 
about. And Mr. Blake — sometimes 



I think that man is just plumb crazy. 
In he ran, that picture of his under 
his arm, but in half a wink I seen 
him tearing down to the shore again. 
Forgot something, most like; but 
boarders needn't expect me to keep 
meals waiting to all hours. I've got 
my afternoon work to do up." 

Blake, dripping wet, ran up the 
steps in time to hear the last words. 

"You beat the little busy bee," he 
laughed, "for it improves only the 
shining hours, while you keep at it 
during the rainy ones too." 

"And little wonder, with gentle- 
men who ought to know better track- 
ing up my clean floors with their 
muddy shoes," replied the landlady 
severely. "Next you'll be having 
pneumonia, and nobody hates sick- 
ness in a house more than me." 

Blake ran laughing upstairs, say- 
ing he would change in a jiffy, and 
that he hoped Mrs. Craig had kept 
some mackerel warm for him. 

"And so I did, like a fool," she 
confessed, "though well he knows 
that it's a rule of this house that 
them as is late eats cold grub." 



long past persists, and last night I 
had a vivid and rather unpleasant 
dream about the cave." 

"Result of to much lonster for sup- 
per," said Peter unfeelingly. 

The tide necessitated an early 
start next morning, and at six o'clock 
Peter set out to escort Hilda and her 
mother to the shore, where the pro- 
fessor would have the boat ready. 
When they arrived, the lunch baskets, 
camera, and other picnic necessities 
had been stored away, and the pro- 
fessor was ready to push off. It was 
not until they were half across the 
bay that Peter stumbled over the 
pick-axe and spade, hidden under a 
spare sail. 

"For goodness sake, professor, why 
didn't you clear the boat out?" he 
cried. "What does old Wills want 
with a pick-axe? New way to dig 
clams, maybe." 

' It was I who included those tools 
in our impedimenta," said the profes- 
sor stiffly. 

"What a thing it is to have an ed- 
ucation," exclaimed Blake with mock 
admiration. "What's the great idea?" 



Peter stared. "You would eat that 
lobster again last night, though you 
know what it does to you," he said. 
"May I ask, Miss Hilda, if you also 
had lobster for supper?" 

Before Hilda could speak her 
mother said, "No, we had macaroni 
and cheese. But there Hilda is like 
her father's folks. They all had 
queer dreams. I've known the cap- 
tain to wake up yelling like an In- 
dian, because he had dreamed that 
a kraaken had grabbed his boat, 
though what a kraaken was he never 
seemed rightly to know. I'm no 
hand at dreaming, I'm glad to say. 
From the time my head touches the 
pillow I know no more until the 
alarm clock goes off." 

There was a worried frown on 
Peter's face, as he regarded the pro- 
fessor and Hilda, talking together in 
low tones in the stern of the boat. If 
they began to have Identical dreams, 
he feared his friend's fate was sealed. 
• • • 

THERE was but a light breeze, and 
■*■ it took them two hours to cross 
the bay. When they had landed the 




"For the land's sakes! What you got there?'' 



When Blake had dulTed the first 
edge of his hunger he began to rave 
about the sketches of Stern Point 
which he had made during the storm. 
'There was the sky black as ink ov- 
erhead, and the sea, suddenly turned 
black too, sulking at its foot. I sat 
under a big spruce and sketched 
away. The spruce was so thick that 
I hardly knew that it was raining; 
didn't get really wet until I started 
for home.'' 

"You are old enough to know bet- 
ter than to sit under trees in a thun- 
der storm," his friend rejoined. 

"Piffle! You talk like Mrs. Swan- 
son. By the way, now about that 
picnic? I met old Peter Mills on the 
way up, and he said we could have 
his boat if you sailed her. He has to 
go to town himself and doesn't seem 
to have much confidence in my sea- 
manship." 

The professor said that Mrs. Swan- 
son had accepted his invitation, and 
that he would speak to Mrs. Craig 
about making some sandwiches. "I 
must confess that I an. anxious to get 
a close view of the cape. That feel- 
ing of having seen it at some time 



The professor flusned and hesitat- 
ed. Hilda asked softly if he had 
dreamed again about the cave. He 
nodded silently. 

"I dreamed about it too," she said. 
"Such a dreadful dream. It seems 
confused now, but there was fighting 
— a few big men fighting a host 
of squat savages. One tall man had 
a gold bracelet on his left arm which 
was too big for him. In the fight the 
bracelet fell off, and as the man 
stooped to recover it one of the sav- 
ages hit him on the head and I woke 
up with a scream." 

"That was Harold Einarsen," said 
the professor. "My dream was much 
the same as yours, except that it 
went further. The Norsemen drove 
the Skrellings out of the cave, and 
the incoming tide cut off their re- 
treat around the cape, so that all 
who were not killed in the fight were 
drowned. Then the Norsemen buried 
the treasure, and put to sea hastily, 
before other Skrellings should come 
to avenge thf'ir friends." 

His right hand strayed mechanic- 
ally to his left arm, with a motion as 
if pushing something back into its 
place. 



professor proposed that Peter and the 
others should walk along the beach 
to see if they could find a spring of 
fresh water, while he explored the 
cave. 

"There might be snakes there, or 
even a bear," he explained. 

"You mean that you want to dig 
for something you dreamed about, 
and don't want us around to laugh 
at you," peter said bluntly. 

"Of course we shall all help Pro- 
fessor Fawcett to look for the Norse- 
men's treasure," declared Hilda. 

"Land's sakes, Hilda, are you 
crazy?" demanded her mother, peer- 
ing into the cave. 'What would any- 
body want to bury things in there 
for? And that place is damp, just 
like I said it would be. You young 
folks can do as you like, but I'm go- 
ing to make a fire out on the beach 
here with some driftwood and make 
me a good cup of tea." 

Peter gallantly volunteered to 
makp the fire, but when it was blaz- 
ing, and a kettle suspended over it, 
he slipped back to the others. The 
cave, he noted, sloped sharply up- 

i ( lontinued on page 51 ) 



8 



Canadian Home Journal 



T HE Linvilles' dining room certainly 
looked cosy in the morning light 
A fire crackled sociably in the grate 
trying to outshine the gay little sun- 
beams that came boldly in and sta- 
tioned themselves on the soft browns 
and blues of the rug, whose Oriental 
pattern was such a delight to Haidee 
Dainty china displayed in the cabinet, 
the new sideboard aglitter with sil- 
ver, and the round table at which 
two people were breakfasting, all the 
fresh appointments, tattled: "Eride 
and groom." 

The clock on the mantel struck 
eight. Garf Linville, wholesomely 
handsome, cleared his throat. 

"The new cook's a failure, Haidee 
Better discharge her at once. Try 
for one who knows enough to put 
salt in the porridge and boil the eggs 
instead of the tea." He looked rue- 
fully at the nearly raw mixture ooz- 
ing from the shell in his egg cup. 

"I told Mamie to coddle the eggs, 
Garf. It's a more hygienic way than 
to boil them," apologized his wife 
"but I suppose I failed to make the 
method clear to her." 

'"Don't exert yourself to explain." 
His tone was crusty. 

Happening to see the expression of 
her husband's face exaggerated in 
the shining brass water kettle, Haidee 
could not help laughing. Though she 
showed delicious dimples when she 
smiled and Garf adored dimples, just 
then they didn't appeal to him. He 
felt he'd like to say something to ' 
punish her. Abruptly pushing back 
his chair he got up and flung out a 
taunt: 

"Though I love company, and we 
never have any, it is a fortunate 
thing to-day that this rule obtains in 
the house. Had I brought Jennings 
with me last night as I was tempted 
to do when he missed the local to 
Hartwell, I should have felt disgraced 
to have a meal like this served to 
him. You might at least see that 
the greenhorns you employ under- 
stand your orders. I won't come to 
lunch. I'll make sure that I get one 
digestible meal to-day." Then he 
strode out of the room and his wife 
heard the front door bang. 

Her dimples were not visible now. 
For a minute she sat very still. Then 
the hurt look on her face changed. 
"If 'the worm will turn', I'll follow 
Its example," vowed she. 

Running across the hall into the 
living room, she opened a drawer in 
her writing table and took out a small 
notebook. She made an entry, then 
counted aloud here and there as she 
turned the pages. Silently she con- 
doled with herself: 

"We have been married three 
months and Garf has made that hate- 
f u 1 'I-love-company-but-we-never- 
have-any' speech exactly fifteen times. 
That means he's been angry with me 
just that often for he always says it 
when he loses his temper. He has 
said it this morning for the last 
time. He forgets about the days he 
has brought men unexpectedly to 
lunch. Yes, and there's the surprise 
dinner I had for him on his birthday, 
I invited four of his particular friends 
on that occasion. And what about 
the two weeks his mother spent with 
us and the week-end visits of his 
sisters? Garf seems entirely uncon- 
scious of his exaggeration habit," she 
sighed. 

After a little, all lugubriousness left 
her. Quick to think and act, she de- 
clared war and at once planned her 
military operations. The first step 
was to make an alphabetical list of 
all their friends. Something made 
her laugh several times while doing it. 
This done, she went out 'to the kit- 
chen where the maid was scrubbing 
the floor. 

"Mamie," she began, "I have de- 
cided that you are too young and in- 
experienced to suit me. I need a 
cook who knows how to go ahead 
with her work. I'm sorry I can't 
keep you until you get in somewhere 
else, but I'll give you two weeks' 
extra pay instead of the usual notice. 
As I want to put some one in your 






ILLUSTRATED BY MARION LONG 



place to-day you may go up to your 
room now and pack." 

The girl did not appear affronted 
but answered politely: 

"I feel myself, ma'am, that I don't 
know enough to get on well in a place 
like this, but I wish I did, for you're 
a real lady — you always speak so 
kind to me. No notice don't make 
no difference. It's not as if I had 
no home .to go to." She dried her 
hands leisurely, put coal on the fire, 
adjusted the draughts and disappear- 
ed up the backstairs. 

Mrs. Linvile consulted the Tele- 
phone Directory and was soon in com- 
munication with a Domestic Service 
Bureau. 

While eating his solitary Junch at 
the Whip Cafe Garf's thoughts turn- 
ed homeward. 

"Poor little girl! I was a thing to 
speak to her as I did. Why in thun- 
der didn't she cry? She always did 
before. Perhaps there'll be a shower 
to-night. I'll make it up to her, by 
jove! I'll take one of the new books 
home with me and read it aloud af- 
ter dinner. She's a darling. She 
never says nasty things that she has 
to eat afterwards." 

With a smile of approval at his 
meritorious intentions he visited a 
bookstore when the going-home hour 
arrived, and on reaching his own 
door half an hour later, let himself 
in with his latchkey. He listened a 
minute. Surely that was Atherton's 
voice that he heard. What was the 
duffer saying to amuse his wife? He 
never noticed before how prettily she 
laughed. Evidently she hadn't spent 
the day in tears. He felt slightly ag- 
grieved. As he hung his hat on the 
hat-tree and threw off his coat, Aus- 
tin's bass roar reached him, followed 
by a feminine squeal: 

"Horrible! Perfectly horrible!" 
How the r's rolled. 

"Miss Adderly, confound it!" ran 
his thoughts. Mentally he saw her 
large beaked nose, dimmish blue eyes, 
and bobbing artificial curls. 

"What's going on? What's Haidee 
up to now?" he muttered. 

The young husband's suspense was 
brief. As he entered their "homish" 
drawing-room his wife came forward, 
charming in the gown he liked best. 
"So you have come, Garf! See 
what a surprise I have for you. I've 
persuaded these good-natured people 
to dine with us." 

"The deuce!" was his answering 
thought, and he was astonished to 
find how disappointed he felt. It was 
quite clear that there would be no 
cosy read with Haidee that evening. 
He had told her at breakfast that 
he loved company. Well, here was 
company — why was he feeling so blue 
about it? 

"Oh, Mr. Linville, what a paradise 
of a home you have!" gushed Miss 
Adderly, as they sat down to dinner. 
"Really now, you and Mrs. Linville 
are a modern Adam and Eve, only 
much more humane than the ancient 
ones. How tiresome it was of them 
to bring such misery into this lovely 
world all through so trifling a thing 
as an apple.. Horrible! Perfectly 
horrible! was it not!" Again the r's 
rolled. 

"Oh — ah — yes. Quite so, quite so. 
You are right, as usual, Miss Adder- 
ley," responded the host, but his 
thoughts were: "The silly thing! I 
detest an old maid who doesn't know 
she is one." 

The non-mind-reader looked coyly 
at him. "Oh, Mr. Linville, you are so 
complimentary!" she simpered. 



Although the dinner was a gem, 
and there was company to help eat 
it, if Linville was enjoying himself he 
wasn't conscious of the fact. 

When the evening had worn away, 
he scarcely waited till their guests 
were on the oiher side of the front 
door before ejaculating: 

"Haidee. what possessed you to in- 
vite such ■ -> ill-assorted trio to din- 
ner and — where did you get the new 
cook?" 

Haidee'? eyes danced as she replied: 
"Well, yoa see, dear, their names be- 
gin with A and — " 
"Eh?" 

"And," continued she, provokingly 
ignoring his curiosity, "the Domestic 
Service Bureau sent me Suzette as 
soon as I telephoned them this morn- 
ing. She was waiting to step into the 
first attractive place that offered — 
situation, she termed it, and arranged 
with me for a salary, not wages." 

Garf reflected. "I think I under- 
stand," he observed. 

"You'll credit me now with having 
company once, won't you, you inap- 
preciative man?" teased Haidee. 

"The less said the better," sagely 
remarked her husband. "But if you 
encourage Miss Adderley to come here, 
she'll be harder to shake off than a 
dog's hairs from a coat." He knew 
how vigorously he had to brush his 
own clothes to remove Togo's hairy 
souvenirs from them. 

"I brought something to read to 
you this evening," he went on, "but 
we'll reserve it for to-morrow night." 
He yawned as though utterly tired out. 
Thinking he detected a sparkle of 
mischief in Haidee's pretty eyes, he 
watched her reflection in the mirror 
as she stood braiding the wavy mass- 
es of her red-brown hair. 

"I rather enjoyed our little dinner 
party. I think Miss Adderley would 
be in a book if Dickens — " Haidee's 
thoughts became indefinite as she set- 
tled into the sleep of one who has 
made the enemy wince. 



the telling. Only a bullheaded ig- 
noramus would attempt to deny it!" 
Mr. Bell's face purpled. That's an 
insult, sir, a clear insult! No man 
shall call me a bullheaded ignora- 
mus! We'll settle — " 

A merciful choking ended the con- 
troversy, but during the remainder 
of their stay there were ominous 
threats of a renewal which made Lin- 
ville squirm on his chair. He envied 
Haidee, she did not appear at all 
nervous. 

"I think company is very divert- 
ing," commented she demurely when 
the bellicose gentlemen had left. 

"Certainly," agreed Garf; "but I'm 
curious to know how you happened 
to hit on that combination." 

"Why, they're B's," she informed 
him. 

His perplexed expression made her 
so merry that he turned sulky and 
went off to bed. 

A sound night's sleep brought back 
the lover Garf. He was ready to 
approve of anything his wife might 
do. On arriving home at dinner time 
he fancied he was glad to find Mr. 
and Mrs. Chester and two little Ches- 
ters the guests for that evening. 

But he was still a man. When the 
tornado-like children tore through 
the house leaving mischief behind 
them and their parents talked on, 
unmoved, Linville wanted to shake 
the small torments till their bones 
rattled. "Haidee's some hostess, all 
right," he silently complimented, af- 
ter glancing at her unclouded face. 

At length a statuette fell with a 
crash and lay headless on the hard- 
wood floor. The children clapped 
their hands. 

"Serves the naughty lady right. 
She should 'a had her clothes on." said 
the girl. "Mamma won't let me go 
in the parlor without my dress." 

Mr. and Mrs. Chester laughed at 
this speech — they thought it so cute 
— even while expressing regret to 
their hostess. 

"No more of that, Haidee!" explod- 
ed Garf when they were alone again. 
"Why, Garf," reminded his wife 
slyly, "I asked the Chesters for your 
sake." 

Entangling threatening, Garf's 
tone suddenly became bland. "Of 
course I like company. I intended 
to say 'don't invite any more young- 
sters,' " he answered. 
"Oh!" said Haidee. 
Garf looked at her sharply, but her 
face was expressionless. 



HPHE next night Garf actually ran 
■*• up the front steps, slammed the 
door after him and called out boy- 
ishly: 

"I say, Haidee, let's hurry through 
dinner and get at our book." 

His wife peeped out of the dining 
room and held up a warning finger. 
"Sh-h-h, some folks are in there," 
indicating the drawing-room. 

He kissed her without sound. "To 
dinner?" he whispered. 

"Yesj," she whispered back. "I 
asked Mr. Bell and Mr. Ball to come 
in sociably." 

Garf looked blank. "Thun — that 
is, how jolly! Awfully thoughtful of 
you, little girl," and he slowly went 
to do his duty. 

Mr. Bell, pudgy and red, and Mr. 
Ball, gawky and pale — both in the 
late fifties — caused no disquietude 
when apart, but when brought to- 
gether they were suggestive of a 
chemical fuse. 

Unthinkingly Linville started he 
table conversation on politics. 

"I tell you," thundered Mr. Bell, 
giving the table a blow that sent his 
spoon ringing against his glass, "that 
every man of them in office should 
be taken out and shot!" 

"The government's all right!" 
pounded Mr. Bell in return. "Every- 
body knows that when your party 
was in power the graft was beyond 



pONSCIENTIOUSLY Haidee carried 
^ on her campaign. The D^a, the 
E's and the F's were In turn asked 
to dine, and after they gave out she 
varied the warfare by having a few 
tables of G's and H's in for cards 

Linville began to wish six p.m. 
would not come so soon. He never 
knew what new torture he would 
have to undergo on reaching home. 
It had come to that now. He truly 
detested the word company and the 
sight of visitors in his house. He 
suffered the more because he tried 
to conceal this fact from his wife. 
He called himself all kinds of names 
for having made the speeches that 
had brought this avalanche of guests 
upon him. Besides, financing the 
thing was reducing his bank account 
alarmingly. The cook's wages (sal- 
ary be hanged!) were abominably 
high. It became really fatiguing to 
dissemble, but he goaded himself on. 
He wondered despondently how long 
Haidee could keep the show moving. 
The worst of it was she seemed to 
have gradually gained a liking for 
this sort of life. 

One night on opening the front 
door he sniffed deliverance. 

"Aromatic spirits of ammonia, by 
Jingo!" he exclaimed. 

A guilty hope animated him. His 
wife always used this remedy when 

(Continued on page 9) 



January, Nineteen-T wenty-T wo. 



suffering with a sick headache. If 
she had one now there would be no 
company that evening-. He would 
shut himself up in the living room 
with his pipe and newspaper and en- 
joy himself It was time he brushed 
up a little on current events. He 
was sorry for Haidee to be in pain 
— but really he — 

"Garf," came faintly from upstairs. 

"Yes, darling, coming," he called, 
hope rising with each step he climt>- 
ed. Smilingly he entered her room. 

"Garf, I'm so sorry I can't enter- 
tain this evening. I'm feeling aw- 
fully sick, but — " 

"I'm glad of it!" he interrupted. 
"I mean I'm glad there won't be com- 
pany — " 

But he suddenly remembered that 
he loved company. "That is, dear, 
I'll try to be happy without it to- 
night, since — " 

Haidee broke in: 

"Oh, but, Garf, you shan't be dis- 
appointed! Suzette telephoned moth- 
er and she is in the house now get- 
ting things ready for Mr. Jennings. 
You are so fond of him I'm glad he 
happened to be a J." 

"Is Haidee's mind wandering"? 
thought her husband, and he look- 
ed at her closely to see if she appear- 
ed feverish. There was no color in 
her cheeks. As he could think of 
nothing to_ say he gave her hand 
some sympathetic pats. 

Then the door bell sounded. 

"There he is," said Haidee, put- 
ting up her lips for a farewell kiss. 

Linville went disconsolately out of 
the room. It was true he and Jen- 
nings had always been chums, but 
he wished him at the North Pole just 
then. 

Haidee was as active as ever the 
next day, and when Garf came home 
she asked, after kissing him, "Do you 
mind if we are quite alone this even- 
ing, Garf?" 

Did he mind! 

"Sweetheart, if you knew how I 
long to be a — " 

He forgot for a minute. 

"I mean to say, how I long for 
you to stop wearing yourself out in 
my behalf. It must be very tiring 
to entertain as you've been doing." 

"It doesn't tire me at all, I like 
having company. I often wonder 
how I lived with so little of it when 
we were first married. It is not sur- 
prising that you rebelled at our quiet 
life." 

Away down deep inside of himself 
Garf said something. 

Haidee continued naively: "I was 
going to tell you that I've set my 
heart on giving a Dickens Party — 
did you speak, dear? — on the four- 
teenth, and I want you to personate 
Mr. Mantalini. You can study the 
character a little evwry night so you'll 
be able to do your part perfectly." 

She looked so adorable that Lin- 
ville felt he would promise her any- 
thing. Consequently he victimized 
himself and spent tne intervening 



time making Mr. Mantalini's ac- 
quaintance. 



YY7HEN the Dickens night arrived 

*" all the remaining people on the 

alphabetical list flocKed to the Lin- 

ville's house that twinkled invitingly. 

Unfortunately some of the K's had 
quarrelled with the L's and M's, and 
quite a few of the N's, O's and P's 
looked down on the Q's, R's and S's, 
regarding themselves as too aristo- 
cratic to associate witn the latter, 
whom they considered plebeians. 
Happily, those who finished out the 
list were sensible, peace-loving souls. 

Linville had been made to read the 
entire volume in which Mr. Mantalini 
lives, and had found some parts dry 



At the first opportunity the min- 
ister drew his wife aside and confided: 

"Really, my dear, I'm forced to 
conclude that there must be a decided 
inclination to profanity in our host! 
Personating Mantalini can not justify 
the — the — excessive warmth with 
which he utters those very objection- 
able words which you know without 
my quoting them." 

"Oh, my dear Hector, who would 
have thought it! How very sad!" 
exclaimed the lady, who considered 
her husband's opinions infallible. "I 
pity his little wife." 

Withdrawing from contaminating 
contact with their antagonists, while 
disposing of their ices, a group of 
guests took possession of the hall cosy 
corner. 




"Where did you get the cook?' 



reading. But as he moved about 
among the guests he felt "demmit" 
and said "demmit" with great relish. 
It was some compensation for all he 
had suffered during the past weeks. 
This compensation was augmented 
when he observed the pompous Mr. 
Bumble, the beadle, alias Mr. Yale, 
pastor of the church he and Haidee 
attended. He recalled the long ser- 
mons he had sat through while 
politely suppressing yawns that were 
painfully insistent. He was sure too 
that some unwelcome truths had 
been armed covertly at him. Here 
was a chance to even things a little. 
Cornering the unsuspecting divine, 
he let fly "demd-demnition-demmit" 
missiles that stunned the Dickenses- 
que beadle. Noting with keen *satis- 
faction the effect of his rendition, 
Linville turned away to exercise his 
elocutionary gifts on others. 



"What an uncomfortable affair 
this has been!" complained a peevish 
K. 

"Couldn't be worse," supplemented 
a supercilious M. 

"To think of jumbling us up with 
Rosses and Salters," sneered a sud- 
denly-rich N. 

"It shows how little Mrs. Linville 
knows about successful entertaining." 

The others looked admiringly at 
the aristocratic O who had made 
this declaration. 

These remarks overheard by Lin- 
ville set him thinking. "It is singular 
that Haidee left out the Andersons, 
Dudleys and Barretts — they are 
charming people — and invited a set 
I don't care a hang for. Good," he 
said under his breath, "they're mov- 
ing!" Then he went to help Haidee. 



A portly V lingered a minute. 
"What a very unusual function, my 
dear Mrs. Linville," he remarked 
with an oily smile. "A great success, 
I assure you," and he bowed low. 

"Not a bad sort," thought Linville. 
as the Pecksniffian figure passed ou 

"What did you think of the party, 
Mr. Mantalini?" asked Haidee sweet 
ly when the buzz of the evening had 
ceased. 

"Demmit! Demmit!" answered 
Garf. 

They both laughed. 

"I've used up all the letters, and 
will have to begin with A again," 
■she said, a meditative wrinkle show- 
ing in her forehead. 

"Eh?" queried he. 

"You dear old stupid, don't you 
see you've been subjected to an 
alphabetical cure?" demanded Hai- 
dee, moving nearer to him. 

Garf looked dazed for a minute, 
then an understanding of the whole 
scheme came to him, and he laugh- 
ed till his cheeks were wet. 

"Well," said he, wiping the tears 
from his face, "I'm cured, darling 
entirely cured. I simply loathe 
'•ompany. Let the letters stay 
where they belong, for I won't live 
if you go through the thing again!" 

"You poor boy!" sympathized 
triumphant Haidee. "What a pity 
for your sake, that the cure has had 
quite the opposite effect on me." 

"I'd throw myself across my knee 
if I could and give myself the 
thrashing I deserve," responded Garf 
gloomily. "Haidee," wistfully, "you 
used to say I was the only company 
you wanted." 

"Yes, once I felt that way," she 
acknowledged, "but at one time I 
didh't like olives and now I can't 
get enough of them." 

"You mean," pursued her husband, 
'that in your affections olives and 
company are synonymous words?" 

She nodded assent. 

"Then," exclaimed he, " 'the demd 
total' is that I've been a goat!" 

Haidee looked at him with shining 
eyes. "Are you really sory for all 
those 'I-love-company-but-we-never- 
have-any' speeches, Garf?" she asked 
softly. 

"I am more than sorry. I hate 
myself for all the tears I made you 
shed over them." His mournful ex- 
pression satisfied her. 

"Then, dear, we'll call a cessation 
of hospitality, for," here she hid her 
face on his shoulder, "I was only 
teasing you. I don't like an over- 
dose of company either, and it has 
been an awful punishment to me as 
well as to you to entertain all those 
letters of the alphabet." 

"Truelove, I robbed the stage when 
I made you Mrs. Linville," declared 
Garf, hiding Haidee in his strong 
arms. 



«| 



s< 





THie Emd of the 










10 

FRANCES Wakefield had not been 

- 1 in charge of the Library more 
than a few months when she first 
noticed Paul. He was standing, hands 
deep in the pockets of his shabby 
little trousers, leg's wide apart, gaz- 
ing at the sign which read. 

"DON'T BREAK THE COVERS OF 
BOOKS; 

DON'T TURN DOWN THE CORN- 
ERS OF THE LEAVES; 

DON'T SCRIBBLE ON THEM; 

FOR BOOKS ARE YOUR BEST 
FRIENDS; 

TREAT THEM AS YOU WOULD 
SOMEBODY YOU LOVE." 

"Gee!" Paul exclaimed at length, 
"I never thought of that!" 

Frances had left her desk and 
crossed the big room till she stood 
just behind him. 

"Do you like to read?" she asked, 
watching his intense face. 

Paul glanced up and smiled in a 
half -shy way. "I guess I do — when I 
can get books to read." 

"Is this the first time you've been 
here?" 

"No. Once — oh, a long time ago — 
I sneaked in one day on my way to 
school. I wanted to see what was 
inside." 

"Didn't you like it after you found 
out?" 

Paul shifted his feet uneasily. 
"Y- — yes. I wanted to come and stay 
forever and ever. But Ma — " 

He paused, and in a flash Frances 
understood, and finished for him. 

"She though you had enough read- 
ing at school, didn't she?" 

'Yes" — Paul looked surprised — 
"how did you know." 

Frances laughed sympathetically. 
"Oh, I know. I had a mother once, 
and when I was a little girl I wanted 
to read all the time, when I should 
have been helping her." 

"And wouldn't she let you?" Paul 
was becoming interested. 

"Just a little bit every day. So 
you see I always had something to 
look forward to while I was doing 
things I didn't much want to." 

There was a pause, and then Paul 
pointed to the sign, which hung 
with a number of others, on the wall 
in front of him. 

"Ma would laugh at that," he re- 
marked. "She says there's no sense 
in books, anyway, except to learn out 
of." 

"Well," said Frances, slowly, "even 
school-books feel hurt when you 
throw them on the floor, or tear their 
pages. Did you ever think of that?'' 
"No — not till now. I — I put a big 
blot on my grammar yesterday. 
And — and I drew some pictures of 
Mr. Hardy to-day in my 'rithmetic 
book. I'll remember not to do it 
ever again." 

Frances did not reply; she felt he 
was indeed a pitiful little being. He 
followed her into the children's sec- 
tion. There were little low tables 
with small sturdy chairs around 
them, and on every side rows and 
rows of books up to the ceiling. It 
was very late in the afternoon, and 
the room was deserted. Paul ran his 
hand along the backs of the books on 
the nearest shelf. 

"Oh!" he gasped, and his face was 
alight with joy, "here's 'Robinson 
Crusoe' and 'Around the World 
in Eighty Days.' I've read them. I 
got them for Christmas once." 

It was as if he had found two 
boon' companions in n strange coun- 
try. Frances reached high above his 
head and pulled out "Thirty Thou- 
sand Leagues Under the Sea." 

"How would you like to read an- 
other book by the man who wrote 
'Around the World in Eighty Days?' " 
she asked. 

"Gee! I guess I would!" Then he 
looked slowly around the room, 
standing on tiptoe in an effort to 
road the titles on the top shelves. 

"I wasn't in here before," he an- 
nounced, finally. "Can I read every 
single book in this room?" 





Wi 



iise 



(ILLUSTRATED BY MAUDE MACLAREN) 



Fiances laughed, and her laughter 
was akin to tears. "Every single, 
solitary one. You can begin at the 
door and work around. See, there's 
a ladder for you to push around 
and climb up on for the high ones." 
Paul held out his hand for "Thirty 
Thousand Leagues Under the Sea''. 

"I think I'll begin now. Ma's away 
fer a little while." 

Frances smiled a little smile, all 
to herself, and put him into one of 
the small sturdy chairs at a little 
low table with the afternoon light 
streaming in through a big window 
behind him. Then she left him, and 
she sat in the next room where she 
could see him through the open door. 
He was a handsome little fellow, 
well-built, with a face tanned to that 
bronze colour one sees among the 
dwellers in the North country. He 
had a shock of black hair, and In- 
dian ancestry manifested itself in his 
high cheek-bones, thin nose, and the 
keen look which often came into his 
black eyes. Frances watched him, as 
he devoured page after page, and 

wondered ■ — 

After a long while she went back 
and spoke to Paul. He was thirty 
thousand leagues under the sea, and, 
for the time being, the world of 
human beings and supper-time and 
hum-drum things did not exist for 
him. 

"Do you know what time it is?" 
Frances asked. There was no answer, 
so she repeated the question. Paul 
stirred and looked up. In his eyes 
was the far-away look of dwellers 
in wide spaces; the Indian blood in 
him was very strong. 
"Is it late?" 

"It's your supper-time, and mine, 
too." 

"Paul glanced longingly at the 
book. "I'd rather not have any sup- 
per," he objected. 

"But you see I have to close this 
place now, while I'm at my supper. 
See, we'll arrange it so that you 
shall take the book away with you 
and bring it back as soon as you've 
read it — " 

"No, no," Paul interrupted, hur- 
riedly, "Ma '11 be back 'most any 
time, and I'd never get a chance to 
finish it if I took it home. She — 
she'd be awful mad if she found it 
lying 'round. She'd find it even if 
it was hid. 'N' she'd give me more 
chores to do, 'cause she'd say I 
didn't have enough to keep me busy." 
"I see," said Frances. "Never 
mind. You run home and get your 
supper now. I'll keep the book here 
safely for you, and we'll see what we 
can do." 

That was the beginning of the 
friendship between Frances Wake- 
field and Paul, the little, eager half- 
breed of the North country. 



THERE is a great, golden river that 
-*■ flows across the continent, from 
the wide yellow wheat-fields of the 
West. In the North country it meets 
the steel-blue waters of the greatest 
of those five inland seas. Frances 
Wakefield and Paul, and a few 
thousand other people lived at this 
point. And this Js how Peter comes 
in. 

Peter's daily bread, which was 
quite well-buttered, was made out of 
wheat in more senses than one. He 
was interested in the flowing of that 
great golden river. It has to con- 
tinue smoothly year after year; other- 
wise there is hardship. A bumper 
crop always filled Peter with bound- 
loss enthusiasm and, it kept him very 
busy. 

Peter had been to town any num- 
ber of times before it occurred to 
him to go to the Library. He might 
not have gone even then, if he had 



not happened to want some informa- 
tion about wheat hi a dry-as-dust 
book. As it happened, Paul chose 
to go to the Library for his daily 
treat at exactly the same time, and 
they ascended the wide stone steps 
and went in side by side. It was 
half-past twelve, aim the girl at" the 
desk told Peter that Miss Wakefield 
would know about the wheat-book he 
wanted, and she wasn't back from 
lunch. So Peter declared his inten- 
tion of waiting. The girl went back 
to the book she was reading, and 
Peter looked around him. 

It was very quiet, and the mid-day 
sun peeped in between the delicate 
green leaves of English ivy which 
grew in pots and was trained over 
the windows and along wires strung 
high up across the room. It was re- 
freshingly cool, and Peter wandered 
about contentedly. Eventually he 
reached the children's section, and 
found Paul, sitting in his accustomed 
spot, with his elbows on the table, 
his black eyes skimming down the 
pages of the book in front of him. 
There were three or four other chil- 
dren scattered around the room, 
deeply absorbed, but Peter noticed 
only the one little person. He stood 
watching Paul for a few moments, 
and then exclaimed, 

"Jove! But you do read fast!" 
All the little heads looked up in 
surprise, and Paul, with his finger to 
his lips, got up and came to the door. 
Once outside, he explained solemnly. 
"You arn't allowed to talk in there. 
It's against the rules. I s'pose you 
didn't see that sign, there, that tells 
you not to." 

"No," Peter admitted, "I missed it. 
It was very careless of me." 

Paul walked past him and pointed 
to the wall near the entrance. "Did 
you ever think about that?" he in- 
quired, with such a solemn face that 
Peter could scarcely repress a smile 

"Don't break the covers of books — " 
Peter read the five lines aloud. 
"Yes — that's true enough." 

"Miss Wakefield thought of that," 
Paul informed him. 

"Who is Miss Wakefield?" 

Paul gazed at him a moment 

astounded at such ignorance. 

"She — why, she runs this place. 
She knows what's in every book. And 
there are thousands and thousands 
She — " 

"That's so. I know now. I'm wait- 
ing for her." 

Paul made his mouth round in a 
silent "Oh" and went back to his 
reading without more ado. In a few 
minu*es Frances Wakefield arrived, 
disappeared for a moment, and came 
back with her hat off, smiling in a 
friendly way at Peter. 

"I am told." Peter began, " by a 
young man who seems to be quite at 
home here, that you know what is in 
every one of these books." 

Frances laughed. "That's Paul. 
He has a very high opinion of this 
Library." 

She was very pretty. Her hair 
was soft and reddish-gold; and her 
eyes seemed to change colour as she 
moved in light and shadow — some- 
times grey, from that to hazel, and 
at other times a deep blue. She was 
small and slim, and when she smiled 
Peter almost forgot about wheat and 
the dry-as-dust book. He stood for 
several moments saying nothing at all. 
His manners for the moment were 
really atrocious. Finally he realized 
that he was being asked a question. 

"Oh, what I wanted. Oh, yes. It 
was Billings' 'Wheat Trade in the 
West'. You have it?" 

Frances disappeared behind some 
towering bookcases and came back In 
a minute with Billings. 



Canadian Home Journal 

"You will be quiet over on that 
side," she remarked, "if you want to 
make notes." 

Peter thanked her, and sought a 
secluded corner. As he was taking 
the book back to the desk Paul de- 
parted, saying something to Frances 
as he went out. 

"He looks a bright fellow," was 
Peter's comment. 

France's face was at once alive 
with interest. "Paul is going to have 
a wonderful future, I think. He is 
my own particular charge. I've 
grown very fond of him." 

"It's quite mutual," Peter said, 
smiling. 

"Perhaps. But it's so pitiful. He 
was just starving for books — real boy 
books of adventure — pirates and Red 
Indians and hairbreadth escapes. 
You know the kind." 

Peter nodded, and waited 'for her 
to continue. 

"His mother is a hard-worked wo- 
man with a big family to look after. 
I found that out when I went to beg 
her to let Paul spend an hour here 
at noon every day — reading. She 
nearly died at first — at the mere idea. 
Really, if I hadn't been so in earnest, 
I know I'd have laughed at the 
horrified way she objected." 

She paused and glanced at Peter 
as if she were afraid he was bored. 

"Please go on," he urged, but it 
must be admitted that his interest did 
not lie wholly in the misfortunes of 
Paul. 

'Well, I succeeded, finally, with the 
help of Paul's father. He is a big. 
good-looking Indian down from the 
North-West. I think he is secretly 
proud of the way Paul gets on at 
school, and he said that an hour off 
at noon wouldn't hurt, if he helped 
at home other times." 
"So that settled it?" 
"Yes. In the winter he eats his 
dinner in no time — I hope it won't 
ruin his digestion — and he manages 
to have nearly an hour before it's 
time for school in the afternoon. If 
he spends more than an hour in the 
summer, he forfeits the next day's 
treat. Poor little fellow!" She broke 
off suddenly, and Peter said, 

"By Jove! And I made him lose 
several precious minutes to-day. I 
committed the sin of speaking in the 
children's reading room, and he had 
to instruct me in the way I should 
go." 

Frances smiled. "This is a dread- 
fully strict place." 

"Sometimes there are compensa- 
tions for restriction," Peter replied, 
gazing impersonally at a row of big 
ferns and flowering plants on the top 
of one of the bookcases. Then he 
took himself off quickly, lest he 
should entirely lose sight of the fact 
that his real business in the North 
Country was wheat, and not watch- 
ing reddish-gold hair, and eyes that 
were never twice the same colour. 
» • » 

DEFORE the end of the summer it 
J -' became evident that Paul had a 
rival, who ran him a close second 
in attendance at the Library. Of- 
ficially, their objects were the same. 
Peter, by September, had looked at 
every book remotely touching on 
the subject of wheat which the 
Library possessed. He could not 
have told you. however, what was in 
any of them. Paul, on the other 
hand, took a keen interest in hunting 
for treasures in the South Sea Islands. 
and he pursued big game in Afr: 
sailed the high seas, and followed 
many thrilling adventures as the 
weeks went by. 

One day in September, when the 
fields were full of golden-rod and 
the first tang of Autumn was in the 
air. Peter stopped at Frances' desk, 
as usual, for a few minutes. 

Did you find what you wanted ?" 
siv asked pleasantly. 

"Er — no. not exactly. I was look- 
ing for something about Number 
One Hard." 

She sighed. "You seem to have to 
bo very careful not to got different 
kinds of wheat mixed up. It would 
look all alike to me." 

(Continued on page n> 



January, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



"Oh, so you haven't always lived 
near the wheat country?" 

"No," her voice was a little wist- 
ful. "I lived down by the sea until a 
while ago. Now I am by myself, and I 
am learning to like the North-coun- 
try. Paul has taught me to like it. 
We go on hikes, and he teaches me 
the ways of the Indians. He is a 
wonderful child." 

Then Peter had an inspiration. 
"Have you been in one of the big 
grain elevators?" he asked. 
She shook her head. 
"To-morrow is Saturday. So I'll 
arrange to take you into the big Hol- 
ton-Breen one in the afternoon. Will 
you go?" 

That is how, on the following 
afternoon, Frances Wakefield hap- 
pened to go down to the busy, crowd- 
ed waterfront, and up to the top of 
one of the great concrete buildings 
that look, at a distance, for all the 
world like Greek temples with 
massive pillars. The air inside was 
filled with the fine white dust from 
the wheat, and everything was coat- 
ed an inch thick with it. They reach- 
ed the top in a little cage, and Peter 
felt that now he was on his own 
ground. He showed her the great 
round bins, and one that was being 
emptied, in which you looked down 
and down into black space. After- 
wards, they opened one of the dusty 
little windows and looked out. 
Beneath them lay the panorama of 
the shipping, with the thin encircling 
arms of the breakwater enclosing it. 
A big passenger steamer was coming 
in the entrance to the narbour, leav- 
ing a trail of black smolce far behind 
her. It was a glorious bright day, 
and the distant outer water was blue 
as a flashing sapphire, with saucy 
little whitecaps dancing upon it. 

"It's beautiful, isn't it?" The sun- 
light was reflected in Frances' eyes. 
"Look at the way those gulls over 
there flash in the sun." 

"Yes," Peter replied, but he was 
not looking at the gulls. 

They leaned farther out and saw, 
directly below them, a big freighter 
being loaded with wheat. Her 
hatches were wide open, and two 
"legs" from the elevator were pour- 
ing golden streams of the grain into 
her hold, raising a cloud of white 
dust, which drifted slowly away. 

"Now that." explained Peter, "is 
Number One Hard. See how red it 
is. Mighty fine grain, that!" 

The crew of the freighter, gather- 
ed in little groups on the deck, were 
smoking and joking, amusing them- 
selves while the elevator hands 
regulated the flow of the grain into 
the yawning hatches. Snatches of 
their good-natured banter floated up, 
even through the steady noise of the 
pouring grain. 

"A lot goes into a loaf of bread, 
doesn't it?" Frances looked at Peter 
and smiled. "It's a wonderfully in- 
teresting life you have — this business 
of wheat." 

Peter drew his head in, and said, 
very quietly. 

"I want you to share it — because I 

love you and love you and love you 

and, somehow — it doesn't seem worth 
while without you. Will you marry 
me. Frances?" 

She was very still, and he could see 
that her lower lip was trembling ever 
so little. He waited, and his heart 
sounded far louder to him than the 
swishing of the grain outside. Then 
he noticed that she was watching 
something below. 

"I — I can't." she said at last — it 

was almost a whisper — "I — couldn't 

go away from here — just now— Mr. — " 

"I thought you knew my name was 

Peter," he broke in. 

She smiled a little, trembly smile. 
"I'll show you the reason — Peter." 
She pointed below, and Peter put his 
head out and looked down. 

On the concrete wharf, with his 
hands in his pockets, intently watch- 
ing the falling grain, stood Paul. 
« * • 

TOURING the winter. Paul graduated 

from stories of wild Indians and 

treasure trove, and began to take a 

great interest in reading about the 



engineering feats of the world. He 
had a retentive memory, and he used 
to ask Frances, at odd times, if she 
knew that the Forth Bridge in Scot- 
land was over five thousand feet long, 
or that this and that marvellous 
thing existed. He was filled with the 
wonder of the world that lay beyond 
the horizon that he knew. Frances 
noticed a dawning restlessness in him, 

and she wondered 

She used to write long letters to 
Peter about Paul. She was a very 
foolish little person, and she did not 
realize that Paul was the last person 
Peter wanted to hear about. She did 
not know that he groaned aloud when 
her letters reached him, many hun- 
dreds of miles away, and that he gave 
thanks for the small mercy of hear- 
ing from, though not about her. 



So they went, and Peter ordered 
the most expensive lunch the town 
could give them, and, since they were 
both in a foolish frame of mind, they 
pretended they were in the Ritz- 
Carlton instead of the Superior 
Restaurant, and enjoyed themselves 
immensely. Afterwards they went 
for a little walk, and Peter asked 
snddenly, 

"Do you know why I came up this 
time?" 

"No. Unless it was to remind the 
town that it's time to tidy up and 
look pretty, because Spring's on the 
way, and the wheat '11 be coming 
through here by and by." 

"Please don't joke. I came to see 
if you'd changed your mind. It 
means — it means a good deal to me." 






Shi- went back and spoke to Paul. He was thirty thousand leagues 

under the sea. 



Then one day, when the ice was 
breaking up in the harbour, and the 
snow was almost gone on the sur- 
rounding hills, Peter came into the 
Library. Frances would probably 
not have admitted that there was a 
happy feeling all of a sudden around 
her heart — but there was. neverthe- 
less. 

Peter held out his hand, and looked 
around to make sure that they were 
alone. "How is Our Lady of the 
Snows?" 

"Preparing to thaw out and blos- 
som with the flowers in a little 
while." 

Peter mumbled something about 
the blossom being everlasting. 

"You didn't mention in your last 
letter that you were coming up." 

"No, smiled Peter, "I just came. 
How's Paul?" It took a deal of effort 
to bring out that question, but 
Frances was delighted to answer it. 

"Oh, he's simply eating up every 
book I can find for him on bridpos 
and tunnels and steam engines and 
so on. Maybe he'll turn out to be 
a great engineer." 

"Perhaps he will," agreed Peter. 
"It's time for lunch. I'd suggest that 
you dig up that assistant of yours 
and leave her here in her glory, while 
you come and have lunch with me." 



The laughter died out of her eyes, 
and she dared not look at him. 

"I — I don't know," she stumbled 
over her words, "there's Paul, still." 

Peter stood still, and exclaimed, 

"Damn Paul! At least — I — I beg 
your pardon. Jove! I didn't mean 
to hurt you — dear heart." 

Frances had gasped suddenly and 
then bit her lip, and her face was 
very white. 

"I know you didn't," she said, 
when they walked on, "but I don't 
think you realize what Paul means 
to me. What he has meant to me in 
this — this sort-of-lonely place." 

"And I mean nothing to you." 
Peter's mouth was very grim. 
- "I — I like you very, very much — " 

"But you -like Paul better. Well, 
he's- a lucky little devil; I like him, 
too, but I must admit I'd be fonder 
of him if he were in Timbuctoo." 

There was a long, strained silence. 
| When the assistant at the Library 
looked up from the short-story 
magazine she was buried in. it was 
to see a very serious Frances Wake- 
field come in. with a tired look about 
her eyes and a sad little droop to her 
mouth. And the assistant, who had 
not been taken in by Peter's endless 
demand for books on wheat the 
previous summer, and who had not 



II 



missed the look in his eyes as he 
and Frances had gone' off together 
that very day, drew her own con- 
clusions. 

"She must have turned him down. 
Lordy, what fools some people are! 
Wasting her affections on the little 
Indian youngster like that!" 

The boats began to go to and from 
the North-country once again; the 
grass grew green and juicy; and from 
the top of every budding tree birds 
sang joyfully to each other. But, as 
far as Frances was concerned, there 
was something lacking. She looked 
forward, more than she cared to own, 
to Peter's letters. There was some- 
thing very dear about Peter, she 

thought. But there was Paul 

Paul was becoming inordinately in- 
terested in shipping. He began to 
spend a great deal of time down on 
the waterfront. Sometimes he did 
not appear at the Library for four or 
five days at a time. Then he would 
rush in, full of enthusiasm over all 
he had seen, and tell Frances about 
it. 

"I saw a great big new boat to- 
day — bigger than any of the others 
that come up here. And she's going 
down to the sea in two pieces. And 
she'll be put together there and go 
across to England. Gee! I'd like to 
be on her. I'm going to own lots of 
boats when I'm bigger." 

"How old are you now, Paul?" 
"I'm fourteen, 'n' I'll soon be 
fifteen." 

Frances uttered a little sigh. "Let's 
see. You were twelve when you first 
began coming here, weren't you?" 
"Yes. I was just little then." 
"Don't you like reading any more, 
Paul?" 

"You bet. Only there's lots of 
other things to do too." The far-away 
look came into his eyes, and Frances 
knew, with a little jealous pang, that 
this restlessness would take him for 
ever out of her sight before he had 
grown much taller. 

"Does your mother like you to 
spend so much time down by the 
harbour?" she asked. 

"Not much. But Pa says it'll soon 
be time for me to start out for my- 
self, and that it won't hurt." 

Suddenly, Frances felt very lonely. 
Unconsciously, she had imagined that 
Paul would always be the little boy 
in the shabby short trousers, eager 
to read about the great world that 
lay a this door. She had not thought 
about the days that would follow, 
when Paul would obey the instinct 
of his ancestors and go out into the 
world to see things for himself and 
to blaze his own trail. But Paul was 
happy; his life was becoming very 
full, and he was anxious to see more 
and yet more. So Frances hid her 
own little hurt, and rejoiced with 
Paul and tried not to think of Peter 
very much. As to the latter she 
found it the harder of the two — 

Spring wore into Summer, and the 
great wheat-fields of the West grew 
and grew until the golden river be- 
gan to flow — and Peter became very 
busy. His letters came less fre- 
quently, and there was no sign of 
him at the Library. One day, Frances 
was walking down the main street 
past the Grain Exchange Building. 
Two men were standing in the en- 
trance talking, and as she passed, 
one said, 

Mrlntosh's scheme is no good. I 
tell you it's robbing Peter to pay 
Paul." 

That was all she heard — but it 
stayed in her mind. "Robbing Peter 
to pay Paul — Poor Peter — It never 
occurred to me — like that." She was 
almost in tears by the time she got 
home. Then she gave herself a 
mental shake, and sat down to think 
things over. She might have realized 
it in the beginning — and saved all 
this heartache — Unhappiness for 
Peter, too — And Paul — She might 
have known that Paul would not al- 
ways be her charge, would not always 
be on hand to keep her from being 
lonely in the big North-country — 
Peter was hers — just as she was 

(Continued on page 48) 



12 



Canadian Home Journal 



iiotrte By T..ho iYvi ,mi ua 

By Ursula Welsh 



•"Po h\e Id anticipation of an event la 
■*■ said to double either its terrors or 
Its delights. 

If this he so, there is no better pre- 
paration for seeing the Panama Can- 
al than the idle, dreamy days of the 
three weeks' voyage in wide South 
Pacific latitudes on one of the home- 
ward-bound liners making Balboa its 
first port of call. After many days at 
sea even the most commonplace shore 
objects become of absorbing interest 
and dominant conversation. The en- 
thusiasm may then be imagined which 
greets the faint blue line of the Cor- 
dilleras rising far away in the North 
and East, the first landmarks of that 
romantic Isthmus, that traditional 
"narrow place between two seas" which 
Columbus and Magellan mis-interpret- 
ing as a hidden channel leading West- 
wards to Asia, sought for vainly over 
four hundred years ago. 

By a whimsical trick of destiny, the 
Gulf of San Miguel, so long beloved by 
buccaneers as a happy hunting ground 
of piratical enterprise and the scene of 
many daring raids upon richly laden 
frigates Ixating cautiously up the 
coast from Peru, is now the thorough- 
fare to the gate exacting legitimate 
toll from vessels passing "on their law- 
ful occasions" only. Shipping from the 
four corners of the earth congregates 
In Balboa harbour at the cross-roads 
of the world's traffic. There are social 
grade* among ships as among men 
and" there are ocean going snobs too, 
for ships have personality— but no- 
where, except perhaps along the Ep- 
som Road on Derby Day, could a more 
varied, democratic crowd be seen Jost- 
ling one another towards the same ob- 
jective A salt-encrusted tramp smell- 
ing of Singapore and Hong Kong, who 
aince leaving Liverpool has already ta- 
ken the Suez short cut and is waiting 
her turn here, lies drowsily at anchor 
like a tired-out man In oily overalls 
resting momentarily on a bench. Dow- 
dy squat tugs puff in wearily with 
their burdens from outlying points up 
the coast for trans-shipment. 

Numerous harbour launches, the 
hustling, local busybodies, dart i ever- 
lshly about on official errands. Cheek 
by jowl with a grimy collier from the 
Argentine, a graceful dazzlingly spick 
and span liner, that most aristocratic 
of all deep-water workers, waits 
haughtily for her Clearance papers 
while a flotilla of native cayucos. 
each manned by a grinning,, ebony- 
faced boatman in fluttering blue cot- 
ton garments and a big flat straw 
hat, peddles bananas up and down the 
lines at six cents a dozen. 

The present port of Balboa, entirely 
the outgrowth of the Canal, might be 
any up-to-date American settlement 
with its wide boulevards and paved 
streets and is a convincing example of 
what modern science has accomplished 
in the way of turning the foremost 
pest hole of the earth almost into a 
health resort. The palatial Tivoll Ho- 
tel, overlooking the water, and, accord- 
ing to the guide-book, the most mag- 
nificently equipped on the American 
continent (but what Hotel is not thus 
represented?), whose elegant crowds 
could vie with those of Monte Carlo, 
seems to Insist almost defiantly upon 
the potentialities of the Isthmus as a 
health resort. Yet. over on Ancon Hill, 
the white buildings of the Immense 
tropical Hospital taken over from the 
French and completed by the Ameri- 
cans are an ever-present reminder of 
the spectre that stalks by night. Be- 
tween the hotel and the hospital, as if 
with due appreciation oif the meritfl in 
each, Is the white settlement for Canal 
officials and their families. Their hous- 
es have been designed specially for the 
Canal Zone. Each consists of a com- 
paratively small wooden centre part or 



house proper surrounded by wide ver- 
andahs which are completely screened 
in with wire netting giving the house 
a fantastic bird-cage appearance. From 

ad one got glimpses through the 
netting of people dining: another side 
ol the verandah had beds in it. These 
dark green Bird-cage dwellings set 

■ bright green lawns, waving co- 
coanut palms and gay tropical flower 
beds make the whole settlement look 



ployees Only." The "gold" are the Am- 
erican employees in the Canal service, 
mostly clerical workers and skilled 
artizans, who are paid in United States 
or "gold" currency. The "silver" em- 
ployees, unskilled labourers drawn 
from Central and South America and 
negroes from the British West Indies, 
are paid in "silver" or Panamanian 
money. The silver dollar is just half 
the value of the American dollar and 




In Oatun Jjocks, Panama Canal 



gigantic aviary. Thanks to these 
vigilant precautions yellow fever has 
been unknown for years although for- 
merly more men were lying dead of it 
in the cemeteries than live men were 
walking the Isthmus. 

Notices were posted up outside diff- 
erent entrances to offices and stores — 
"Gold Employees Only" or "Silver Em- 



the coloured labourers by drawing one 
dollar silver or fifty cents gold like to 
think they are earning big wages! 
Conversely, tourists from passing ships 
when souvenir hunting are delighted 
to find on translating the price back 
into American money that it only 
costs half as much, whereupon they 
Invariably plunge for two! 




This avenue shows (he Spanish Influence in Panama 



The negro employees live in ten- 
ements in a special quarter allotted to 
them. No screened windows here: the 
mosquito does not attack black skins. 
Through open doorways one got en- 
chanting vistas of dusky mothers in 
bright print dresses and turbans asleep 
in rocking-chairs cuddling little black 
pot bellied babies. Outside every- 
one was munching water-melons or 
singing to accordions or punctuating 
some story with gusts of laughter like 
a pack of overgrown, good-natured 
school-children. 



A STREET-CAR takes one out to 
■^■city of Panama the capital of the 
Republic. Geographically within the 
five mile limit of the Canal Zone, it 
retains nominal political independence 
excepting as regards its sanitation and 
water supply. Relying under its own 
Urban Council solely upon huge flocks 
of buzzards circling overhead as scav- 
engers. Panama under American con- 
trol has become the best-paved, best- 
watered and best-sewered city in Cen- 
tral America. The few miles in the 
street car seem to transport one as 
many centuries in point of time, for in 
the Spanish-Moorish architecture of 
its churches, in the barred windows 
along its high-walled crooked streets 
and in its flowered piazzas are traces 
of the ancient Spanish dominion over 
the Isthmus. The ruins of the grey 
stone wall, part of the old fortifica- 
tions sixty feet thick, seemed to re- 
mind mutely that the administrators 
of that vanished Empire were con- 
fronted more or less with our own 
Imperial problems and recalled the 
legend that in the heyday of 
Panama's prosperity Charles V. of 
Spain was seen shading his eyes 
with his hand and gazing intently from 
his palace windows at Madrid. "I am 
looking for the walls of Panama" he is 
reported to have said, presumably to 
ingratiate himself with the Delegates 
of an Anti-Waste Campaign, "for thev 
have cost enough to be seen even from 
here." 

From Panama one can take a seven 
mile drive between towering palms and 
vivid luxuriant vegetation to the 
site of Old Panama. Quick growing 
banana trees and creeping vines are 
fast covering all that is left of this 
once famous old city, for so lone the 
clearing-house between the rich mines 
of Peru and the King's Treasury in 
Spain. A roughly paved track through 
pestilential jungle and morass, the 
"Gold Road" across the Isthmus to 
Puerto Bello, is still used by pack pon- 
ies. What strings of mule-caravans la- 
den with bullion Passed out of here in 
the days of Drake and Cortez and 
Morgan! Are any of the great ports 
ranking today among the foremost ci- 
ties of the world similarly doomed cen- 
turies hence to ruin and oblivion? Not 
altogether an impossibility when one 
considers how the establishment of a 
great aerial commercial centre in, say 
the heart of the Psharn mieht dislocate 
the trade routes of the world. 

The Panama Canal is more than a 
mere canal. It is an Epic in which the 
figures and deeds of living men com- 
pare worthily with those of shadowy 
heroes and demi-gods. No voracious 
monster of mythological fame devour- 
ed more men than the dreaded fever- 
monster of Panama slain by Colonel 
Gorgas of the U. S. Army Medical 
Corps: from the brain of Colonel Goe- 
thals, Chief Engineer, sprang. Min- 
erva-like, the disciplined organized 
body of men who warred upon and 
subdued the forces of Nature from 
coast to coast. 

The first eight miles of the Canal on 
the Pacific side Is a narrow channel 
(Continued on page IT) 



January, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 




€> 



: B • ffl : 



llliniinui 



ra 



© 




Canadian Home Journal 



TT was at exactly half-past three 
■*• in the afternoon of a hot June 
day that Mrs. Theodore Banks be- 
came smitten with the idea. Mrs. 
Banks often said afterwards she did 
not know how she came to be think- 
ing about the Convention of the Arts 
and Crafts at all. although she is 
the Secretary. The idea was so 
compelling that Mrs. Banks rushed 
down town to tell Mr. Banks — she 
felt she could not depend on the tele- 
phone. 

"Ted," she cried, when she opened 
the door of the office, "I have an 
idea!" 

Theodore raised his eyelids. Mrs. 
Banks was flushed and excited and 
looked well. Mrs. Banks was a 
handsome woman any time, and to- 
day her vivacity was quite genuine. 

"You know the Convention of the 
Arts and Crafts, which begins on the 
twentieth?" 

"I've heard of it, somewhere." 
"Well, it just came to me, Teddy, 
what a perfectly heavenly thing it 
would be to invite that little Mrs. 
Dawson, who writes reviews for one 
of the papers here. You remember 
I told you about her. She is aw- 
fully clever and artistic and good 
looking, and lives away off from ev- 
ery place, and her husband is not 
her equal at all, perfectly illiterate, 
I heard — uncultured, anyway. What 
a perfect joy it would be to her to 
have her come, and meet with peo- 
ple who are her equals. She's an 
Ottawa girl originally, I believe, and 
she does write the most perfectly 
sweet and darling things — you re- 
member, I've read them to you. Of 
course, she is probably very shabby 
and out of date in her clothes by 
this time, but it doesn't really mat- 
ter what one wears, if one has heaps 
of brains. It is only dull women, 
really, who have to be so terribly 
careful about what they wear, and 
spend so much money that way!" 

"Dull women!" Theodore mur- 
mured. "Oh! is that why? I never 
really knew." 

She laughed at his look of en- 
lightened surprise. When Mrs. 
Banks laughed there were three dim- 
ples plainly showing, which did not 
entirely discourage her merriment. 

"And you know, Teddy, there is 
such a mystery about her marriage, 
she will really be quite an acquisi- 
tion, and we'll have her on the pro- 
gramme." 

"What mystery?" Mr. Banks asked. 
"Oh, well, not mystery maybe, but 
we all suppose she's not happy — how 
could she be with so few of the real 
pleasures of life, and still she stays 
with it, and actually goes places 
with her husband, and seems to be 
keeping it up, and you know, Ted, 
she has either three or four chil- 
dren!" 

"Is it as bad as that?" he asked 
solemnly. 

"O Ted! you know well enough 
what I mean, don't be such an owl! 
Just think of how tied down and 
horrible it must be for her out there 
in that desolate Alberta, with no 
neighbors at all for miles, and then 
only impossible people. I should 
think it would drive her mad. I 
must try to get her on the pro- 
gramme, too. She will at least be 
interesting, on account of her per- 
sonality. Most of our speakers are 
horribly prosy — at least to me, but 
of course I never listen. I just look 
to see what they've on and then go 
straight back to my own thinking. 
I just thought I'd ask your advice. 
Teddy dear, before I asked the com- 
mittee and so now I'll go to see Mrs. 
Trenton, the President. So glad 
you approve, dear. And really, there 
will be a touch of romance in it. 
Ted, for Bruce Edwards knew her 
when she lived in Ottawa — it was 
he who told me so much about her. 
He simply raved about her to me. 
Tt seems he was quite mad about 
her once, and probably it was a lov- 
ers quarrel or something that drove 



Y©M 1 




€¥eir ^ae 



By M'.ll.i:' iVkCkn? 



Republished by courtesy of Saturday Night 




her away to the West to forget, and 
now think of her meeting Bruce 
again! Isn't that a thriller?" 

"If I thought Bruce Edwards had 
brains enough to care for any wo- 
man, I'd say it was not right to 
bring her here," said Mr. Banks; 
"but he hasn't!" 

"Oh, of course," Mrs. Banks 
agreed, " he is quite over it now, no 
doubt. Things like that never last; 
but he'll be awfully nice to her, and 
give her a good time, and take her 
around. You know what Bruce is 
like — he's so romantic and cynical 
and such a perfect darling in his 
manners, always ready to open doors 
or pick up handkerchiefs!" 

"I'm sure he would, if he needed 
the handkerchiefs," Theodore put in 
quietly. 

"O, Ted! you're a funny bunny. 
You've never liked Bruce — and I 
know why — and it's perfectly horrid 
of you, just because he has always 
been particularly nice to me. He real- 
ly can't help being dreamy and de- 
voted to any woman he is with, if 
she's not a positive fright." 



j\TRS. Trenton, the President of the 
Arts and Crafts, received Mrs. 
Banks' suggestion cautiously. Mrs. 
Trenton always asked, "Is it right?" 
"Is it wise?" "Is it expedient?" It 
was Mrs. Trenton's extreme cautious- 
ness that had brought her the proud 
distinction of being the first Presi- 
dent of the Arts and Crafts; where 
it was considered necessary to tem- 
per the impetuosity of the younger 
members, and besides, Mrs. Trenton 
never carried her doubts and fears 
too far. She raised all possible ob- 
jections, mentioned all possible con- 
tingencies, but in the end allowed 
the younger members to carry the 
day, which they did, with a clear and 
shriven conscience, feeling that they 
had been very discreet and careful 
and deliberate. 

Mrs. Banks introduced her subject 
by telling Mrs. Trenton that she had 
come to ask her advice, whereupon 
Mrs. Trenton laid aside the work she 
was doing, and signified her gracious 
willingness to be asked for counsel. 
When Mrs. Banks had carefully laid 
the matter before Mrs. Trenton, 
dwelling on the utter loneliness of 
the prairie woman's life, Mrs. Tren- 
ton called the Vice-President, Miss 
Hastings, who was an oil painter by 
profession, and a lady of large ex- 
perience in matters of the heart. 
Mrs. Trenton asked Mrs. Banks to 
outline her plan again. 

When she had finished, Mrs. Tren- 
ton asked. "Is it wise — is it kind? 
She has chosen her life, why bring 
her back? It will only fill her heart 
with vain repinings. This man, il- 
literate though he may be, is her 
lawful husband. She owes him a 
duty. Are we just to him?" 

"Maybe she is perfectly happy," 
Miss Hastings said. "There is no ac- 
counting for love, and its vagaries. 
Perhaps to her, he is clothed in the 
rosy glow of romance, and all the in- 
conveniences of her life are forgot- 
ten. I have read of it," she added 
in explanation when she noticed Mrs. 
Trenton's look of incredulity. 

Mrs. Trenton sighed, a long sigh 
that undulated the black lace on her 
capacious bosom. 

"It has been written — it will con- 
tinue to be written, but today mar- 
riage needs to be aided, by modern 
— " She hesitated, and looked at Mrs. 
Banks for the word. 



"Methods," Mrs. Banks supplied 
promptly. "Housemaids, cooks, autos, 
theatres, jewelry, and chocolates." 

"You put it so aptly, my dear," 
Mrs. Trenton smiled, as she patted 
her pearl bracelet, Mr. Trenton's last 
offering on the hymeneal altar. "It 
requires — " She paused again. Mrs. 
Trenton's pauses were a very impor- 
tant asset in her conversation. "It 
requires — " 

"Collateral," said Mrs. Banks. 
Miss Hastings shook her head. 
"I believe in marriage, all the 
same," she said heroically. 

"Now how shall we do it?" Mrs. 
Banks was anxious to get the prelim- 
inaries over. "You have decided to 
invite her, of course?" 

Mrs. Trenton nodded. "I feel we 
have no choice in the matter," she 
said slowly. "She is certainly a wo- 
man of artistic temperament; she 
must be, or she would succumb to 
the dreary prairie level. I have fol- 
lowed her career with interest, and 
predict great things for her. Have I 
not, Miss Hastings? We should not 
blame her, if in a moment of girlish 
romance she turned her back on the 
life which now is. We, as officers of 
the Arts and Crafts, must extend our 
fellowship to all who are worthy. 
This joining of our ranks may show 
her what she has lost by her girlish 
folly, but it is better for her to know 
life, and even feel regrets, than never 
to know." 

"Better have a scarlet thread run 
through the dull gray pattern of life, 
even if it makes the gray all the 
duller," said Miss Hastings, who 
worked in oils. 

And so it came about that an in- 
vitation was sent to Mrs. James 
Dawson, Auburn, Alberta, and in due 
time an acceptance was received. 

From the time she alighted from 
the Pacific Express, a slight young 
woman in a very smart linen suit, 
she was a constant surprise to the 
Arts and Crafts. The principal cause 
of their surprise was that she seemed 
perfectly happy. There was not a 
shadow of regret in her clear gray 
eyes, nor any trace of drooping mel- 
ancholy in her quick, business-like 
walk. 

Naturally, the Arts and Crafts had 
made quite a feature of the Alberta 
author and poet who would attend 
the Convention. Several of the en- 
thusiastic members, anxious to ad- 
vertise effectively, had interviewed 
the newspaper reporters on the sub- 
ject, with the result that long articles 
were published in the woman's 
section of the city dailies, dealing 
principally with the loneliness of the 
life on an Alberta ranch. Kate Daw- 
son was credited with a heroic spirit, 
that would have made her blush had 
she seen the flattering allusions. 
Robinson Crusoe on his lonely isle, 
before the advent of Friday, was not 
more isolated than she on her lonely 
Alberta ranch, according to the ad- 
vance notices. Luckily, she had not 
seen any of these, nor ever dreamed 
she was the centre of so much atten- 
tion, and so it was a very self-pos- 
sessed and unconscious young wo- 
man in a simple white gown who 
came before the Arts and Crafts. 

It was the first open night of the 
Convention, and the auditorium was 
crowded. The air was heavy with 
the perfume of many flowers, and 
pulsed with dreamy music. Mrs. 
Trenton, in billows of black lace, and 
glinting jet, presided with her usual 
graciousness. She introduced Mrs. 
Dawson, brietly. 

Whatever the attitude of the audi- 
ence was at first, they soon followed 



her with eager interest, as she told 
them, in her easy way, simple stories 
of the people she knew so well, and 
so lovingly understood. There was 
no art in the telling, only a sweet 
naturalness, and an apparent honesty 
■ — the honesty of purpose that comes 
to people in lonely places. Her stor- 
ies were all of that class that maga- 
zine editors call "homely, heart- 
interest stuff," not deep or clever, or 
problematical, the commonplace do- 
ings of common people, but it found 
an entrance into the hearts of men 
and women. They found themselves 
looking with her at broad sunlit 
spaces, where struggling hearts work 
out noble destinies, without any 
thought of heroism. They saw the 
moonlight, and its drifting shadows 
on the wheat, and smelled again the 
ripening grain at dawn. They heard 
the whirr of prairie chickens' -wings, 
among the golden stubble, on the 
hillside, and the glamor of some old 
forgotten afternoon stole over them. 
Men and women, country-born, who 
had forgotten the voices of their 
youth, heard them calling now across 
the years, and heard them, too, with 
opened hearts and sudden tears. 
There was one pathetic story. She 
told them of the lonely prairie wo- 
man — the woman who wished she 
was back, the woman to whom the 
broad outlook and far horizon were 
terrible and full of fear. She told 
them how, at night, this lonely wo- 
man drew down the blinds and 
pinned them close to keep out the 
great white outside that stared at 
her through every chink with wide, 
pitiless eyes; the mocking voices that 
she heard behind her everywhere, 
day and night, whispering, mocking, 
plotting; and the awful shadows, 
black and terrible, that crouched be- 
hind her, just out of sight — never 
coming out in the open. 

It was a weird and gloomy picture, 
but she did not leave it so. She told 
of the new neighbor who came to 
live near the lonely woman; the hu- 
man companionship which drove the 
mocking voices away forever; the 
coming of the spring, when the world 
awoke from its white sleep, and the 
thousand joyous living things that 
came into being at the touch of the 
good old sun! 

At the reception after the pro- 
gramme many crowded around her. 
expressing their sincere appreciation 
of her work. Bruce Edwards fully 
enjoyed the distinction which his 
former acquaintance with her gave 
him, and it was with quite an air of 
proprietorship that he introduced to 
her his friends. 

Mrs. Trenton. Mrs. Banks, and 
other members of the Arts and Crafts. 
at a distance discussed her with 
pride. She had made their open 
night a wonderful success — the pa- 
pers would be full of it to-morrow. 
"You can see pow fitted she is for 
a life of culture," said Miss Hastings, 
the oil painter. "Her shapely white 
hands were made for silver spoons, 
and not for handling butter ladles. 
What a perfect joy it must be for 
her to associate with people who are 
her equals!" 

"I wonder," said Mrs. Banks, 
"what her rancher would say if he 
saw his handsome wife now. So much 
admiration from an old lover is not 
good for the peace of mind of even 
a serious minded author, and such a 
fascinating man as Bruce. Look how 
well they look together' I wonder 
if she is mentally comparing her big 
sunburned cattle man with Bruce 
and thinking of what a different life 
she would have led if she had mar- 
ried him!" 

"Do you suppose," said Mrs. Tren- 
ton, "that that was her own story 
that she told us? 1 think she must 
have felt it herself to be able to tell 
it so." 

Just at that moment. Bruce Ed- 
wards was asking her the same ques- 
tion. 

(Continued on page 471 



January, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



15 




Whenever soap comes in contact 
with the skin — use Ivory. 



Hygiene and good taste lay down these requirements for soap: 



Ivory Soap comes in a convenient 
size for every purpose 

Small Cake 

For toilet, bath, nursery, 
shampoo, tine laundry. Can 
be divided in two for in- 
dividual use. 



Large Cake 

Especially for laundry 
use. Also preferred by 
many for the bath. 



Abundant Lather for quick thorough cleansing. » 

Easy Rinsing for freedom from soap as well as from dirt. 

Mildness to avoid even the slightest feeling of irritation. 

Purity so that no matter how often it is used daily, the 

soap will do no harm. 

IVhiteness for immediate evidence of high grade ingredients. 

Fragrance to make it pleasant to use, yet free from obtru- 
sive perfume. 

"// Floats" for convenience and economy. 

You will find all these seven essential qualities in Ivory Soap. This is why 
it is unsurpassed for so many uses: daily bath, toilet,shampoo, nursery, fine 
laundry,— and in all housework where soap comes in contact with the skin. 



IVORY SOAP . 




99M# PURE 



MADE IN CANADA 




16 



Canadian Home Journal 



New Ways of Cook kg Winter Vegetables 

By Mary M. Neil 



The variety of ways of serving vege- 
tables offer a large scope to the cook 
with an initiative, but in the ordinary 
household the vegetables appear time 
after time on the table, served In ex- 
actly the same way with a monotony 
which does not encourage a desire to 
eat them. Now vegetables are really 
a very great factor in the question of 
health^ and it would repay the house- 
wife to cook them in various different 
ways so that they will be appreciated 
when sent to the table. 

It is worth remembering that the 
more water used in boiling cabbages 
greens, etc., the less objectionable 
will be the smell given out by them 
during the cooking, while a piece of 
bread tied up in a muslin bag, and 
boiled with the cabbage is also held 
to mitigate the smell. This crust 
should, however, be removed after 
fifteen minutes boiling and burnt. 

To have vegetables in perfection 
they -should be cooked very soon af- 
ter they are taken from the ground, 
also they should be served as soon as 
possible after the cooking is com- 
pleted, as many of them spoil if 
they have to be kept warm. 

Baked Tomatoes. Choose large to- 
matoes of equal size. Wipe them 
and remove the stalks, then cut 
them in halves and lay skin side 
down on a buttered dish. Put a piece 
of butter on the top of each tomato, 
sprinkle 1 with salt, pepper and pa- 
prika and bake in a moderate oven 
for twenty minutes. Then lift out six 
pieces of tomato very carefully on to 
a hot dish and keep them warm. 
Bruise down the remainder in the 
baking tin and stir in one table- 
spoonful of flour, add one cupful of 
milk, stir and cook for five minutes, 
and strain over tomatoes. Garnish 
with small pieces of toast and serve 
hot as a luncheon or supper dish. 

Onions Stuffed With Nuts. Take 
good sized onions and cook for one 
hour in boiling salted water, drain, 
cool and cut out a piece about two 
inches across the root end leaving 
a shell of onion. Chop two thirds of 
cupful of nut meats, add one cupful 
of nut meats, add one cupful of the 
cooked onion, two thirds cupful of 
bread crumbs, four tablespoonfuls of 
melted butter, one-half teaspoonful 
of salt, one saltspoonful each of 
pepper and paprika, one tablespoon- 
ful of chopped parsley and one beat- 
en egg. Lightly sprinkle the onion 
space with salt and then fill with the 
mixture, rounding over the top of 
each. Set the prepared onions in 
fireproof dishes, pour in each dish 
one-half cupful of water mixed with 
one tablespoonful of melted drippings 
and cook in a moderate oven for 
thirty minutes, basting very often. 
Serve in the dishes they were cooked 
in and pass round a good cream 
sauce. 

Parsnip Cutlets. Scrape and boil 
until tender parsnips, then slice 
lengthwise, rub with pepper, salt and 
paprika and fry for one minute in 
hot fat, then, dip in the following 
batter, beat up one egg, add one- 
half cupful of milk, one cupful of 
flour, a pinch of salt and one table- 
spoonful of salad oil, then mix until 
smooth and glossy. Allow to stand 
in a cool place for one hour, and add 
one tablespoonful of baking powder. 
Fry until brown in plenty of smoking 
hot fat, drain on paper and serve 
hot. These cutlets go well with any 
kind of roast meat, especially roast 
pork, and are a good way to vary the 
usual cooking of parsnips. 

Staffed Peppers. Cut the tops 
from four red or green peppers, re- 
move the seeds, cover with boiling 
water and allow to stand for eight 
minutes Then drain, cut Into halves 
and fill with the following rice stuff- 
ing, cook one-half cupful of rice In 
boiling salted water until tender, 
drain, add one chopped onion, two 
tablespoonfuls of chopped red or 



green pepper, one tablespoonful of 
melted butter, one tablespoonful of 
chopped parsley, salt, pepper and 
paprika to taste and moisten with a 
little hot water. 

Carrot Fritters. Beat to a pulp 
three carrots which have been scrap- 
ed and boiled until tender. Add three 
beaten eggs, one tablespoonful of flour, 
sugar to slightly sweeten, and one 
tablespoonful of milk or cream. Mix 
well, then fry by spoonfuls in smok- 
ing hot fat, and when done either 
serve plain, or squeeze a little lemon 
juice over and sprinkle with powder- 
ed sugar. These fritters are excellent 
with roast mutton. 

Fried Beets. There is one vege- 
table which deserves more recogni- 
tion than it gets, and that is the beet. 
Select medium sized beets, wash and 



Stewed Mushrooms. This is a 
splendid breakfast dish, and easily 
prepared. Take the smaller mush- 
rooms, discarding the stems and any 
broken caps. After washing these 
leave them for forty minutes in cold 
water flavored with vinegar cr lemon 
juice. For each four cupfuls of 
mushrooms put two tablespoonfuls of 
butter into a saucepan and allow it 
to melt on the stove, then add the 
mushrooms and sa?t and pepper to 
taste. Shake the pan to prevent 
sticking and keep shaking the pan 
until the mushrooms are browned, 
which w;ll probably be in eight min- 
utes. Then pour over sufficient 
cream to come 1 one-half inch below 
the surface, then cook again for fif- 
teen minutes and serve hot. Do not 
thicken the cream. 




Onions stuffed with nuts 



boil until tender in boiling salted 
water, drain, peel, slice and fry a 
golden brown in hot drippings. Sea- 
son with salt, pepper and paprika 
and serve hot. These are delicious. 

Cabbage With Cheese. Boil one 
firm cabbage in the usual way, drain 
well, press out all the water, and chop 
it up. Make a sauce with two table- 
spoonfuls of butter, four tablespoon- 
fuls of flour, and one cupful of milk, 
seasoning it with salt, pepper -and a 
dust of red pepper. Have ready a 
buttered fireproof dish, spread a* 
layer of the cabbage at the bottom 
of the dish, cover it with some of the 
sauce, sprinkle rather thickly with 
grated cheese, and make a second 
layer in the same way, cover with 
bread crumbs, dot small pieces of 
butter over the surface, and place in 
the oven until nicely browned, then 
serve hot in the dish it was cooked 
in. 



Beans, Spanish Style. Put one-h.Uf 
pound of soaked beans on to boil 
in water containing one-fourth tea- 
spoonful of baking soda and bo : l for 
ten minutes, then drain off the water 
and cover with fresh cold water, to 
which add one teaspoonful of dry 
mustard, then cook until tender. At 
this point add four small onions 
peeled and sliced and cook until the 
onions are tender. Add one table- 
spoonful of flour, one and one-half 
tablespoonfuls of butter or cooked 
bacon, two pimentos cut in slices, and 
seasoning of salt, pepper and paprika. 
Serve hot. 

Spinach Souffle. This is a very 
dainty method of serving spinach as 
an ordinary vegetable. One pound of 
stewed spinach, three eggs, two 
tablespoonfuls of milk or cream, a 
dust of salt and pepper, a few brown- 
ed bread crumbs, and one tablespoon- 
ful of buttei. Prepare the spinach 




Staffed Peppers 



as for stewing, then rub it through a 
sieve, add- the beaten yolks of egga, 
cream and seasonings, then add the 
stiffly beaten whites of eggs. Divide 
the mixture into buttered fireproof 
uishes, sprinkle over a few browned 
b'ead crumbs on top of each, dot 
with butter and bake in a moderate 
oven for twenty minutes. Serve hot. 
Vegetable Gateau. It is sometime* 
valuable to know how to use up odd 
pieces of cold cooked vegetables, but 
though I mention four kinds in this 
recipe, do not fancy that it is -of no 
use to you because you have no var- 
iety on hand. A delicous mixture can 
be made with any two varieties men- 
tioned, or even with quite a different 
selection. One cupful of cooked car- 
rots, one cupful of cooked cabbage, 
two cupfuls of cooked potatoes, on* 
large cooked onion, salt, pepper and 
four tablespoonfuls of drippings. 
Chop the carrots, cabbage and onioa 
and mash the potatoes. Mix all to- 
gether and season with salt and pep- 
per. Heat the drippings in a frying 
pan, put in the vegetables, spread 
them evenly over the pan and fry the 
cake for eight minutes, or until 
browned underneath, then turn it. 
Fry the second side, adding a little 
more drippings. Cut it across in four, 
and arrange the pieces on a hot ser- 
ving dish. 

Corn Pudding. To two cupfuls of 
canned corn, add one and one-half 
cupfuls of cracker or bread crumbs, 
four beaten eggs, one tablespoonful 
of sugar, one-half teaspoonful of salt, 
a pinch of paprika, and one cupful of 
milk. Mix together, and bake in a 
buttered baking dish in a hot oven 
until nicely browned. Serve hot. 

Creamed Celery. Three heads of 
celery two onions, one bunch of pars- 
ley, milk, two tablespoonfuls of 
cream, a little lemon juice, salt, pep- 
per and paprika, one tablespoonful of 
flour to one cupful of milk. Take the 
best parts of the celery, trim and wash 
very carefully. Put the celery in a 
saucepan of cold water, bring it to 
boiling point and boil for eight minu- 
tes, then throw away the water and 
add instead enough milk to cover the 
celery. Put in the sliced onions and 
the parsley, and allow to simmer 
until the celery is tender, if necessary 
adding more milk as it reduces. Lift 
out the celery, cut them into thin 
strips, and roll each up in a neat roll. 
Have ready rounds of fried bread and 
place a roll of celery on each. Mix the 
flour smoothly with a little cold milk 
and add it to the milk in the pan, 
adding more milk if there is not suffi- 
cient in it. Stir until It boils, add the 
seasoning, lemon juice and cream, 
and stir and cook for Ave minutes, 
then pour over the celery, sprinkle 
with chopped parsley and serve hot. 
Many people will enjoy celery cooked 
in this way who cannot eat it raw. 

Potato Croquettes. Mash two 
pounds of cooked potatoes add one 
tablespoonful of butter, one-half tea- 
spoonful of salt a little pepper, a dash 
of red pepper, one tablespoonful of 
chopped parsley, and one beaten egg 
and mix thoroughly Flour the fingers 
and a baking board, form the potatoes 
into neat croquettes, brush over with 
beaten egg, toss in fine bread crumbs 
and fry In smoking hot fat. Drain on 
soft paper and serve at once. 

Egg Plant Croustades. Cut a large 
egg plant in one inch thick slices, 
press between two plates for one 
and one-half hours, remove the 
centres with a cookie cutter. Melt 
one tablespoonful of butter in a 
saucepan, add one chopped onion, 
one tablespoonful of chopped par- 
sley, the remaining egg plant 
chopped fine, salt, pepper and pa- 
prika to season, and fill the crou- 
stades. Cover the tops with bread 
crumbs, dot with butter and bake 
for thirty minutes. Serve hot with 
hot tomato sauce. 



January, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



17 




OMpeiai) l)iqbt (reaw 



c/Ae Co/c/ CrearnJorJJeauty 




For every night before retiring she 
uses Pompeian NIGHT Cream (the 
cold cream for beauty). It brings 
while she sleeps the beauty of a 
soft, youthful skin. 

Just try this simple treatment every 
night before retiring : First, coat your 
face thickly with Pompeian NIGHT 
Cream, patting it gently into the 
pores. Then, with a soft cloth re- 
move the surplus cream, which will 
bring with it all the day's dust and 
grit. 




c Beautus ^Reward 

His eyes rest tenderly upon her lovely, glowing beauty. 
Upon her dainty finger he slips the crowning jewel of 
her happiness — the sparkling solitaire that proclaims 
his love. Such is the reward of beauty. And she 
holds the secret of lasting youth and girlish loveliness. 



Next, wring out a cloth or towel 
in warm water and lay it on the face. 
Pat it gently — do not rub. Now, 
rinse the face in cool — not cold — 
water. Dry without rubbing. 

Then again apply Pompeian 
NIGHT Cream (the cold cream for 
beauty), and leave it on the skin to 
"youthify" you through the night. 
It brings beauty while you sleep. 

Pompeian NIGHT Cream is for 
sale at all druggists at 50c and 
$1.00 a jar. 



The name Pom- 
peian on any 
package is your 
guarantee o f 
quality and 
safety. Should 
you not be com- 
pletely satisfied, 
the purchase 
price will be 
gladly refunded 
by The Pom- 
peian Co., at 
Walkerville, 

Ont., Can 



Get 1922 Panel -Five Samples Sent With It 



"Honeymooning in Venice." What 
romance ! The golden moonlit balcony ! 
The blue lagoon ! The swift-gliding gondolas ! 
The serenading gondoliers! Tinkling man- 
dolins! The sighing winds of evening! Ah. 
the memories of a thousand Venetian years! 
Such is the story revealed in the new 1922 
Pompeian panel. Size 28 x 7'/ 4 inches. In 
beautiful colors. Sent for only 10c. This is 
the most beautiful and expensive panel we 



have ever offered. Art store value 50c to $1 . 
Money gladly refunded if not wholly satis- 
factory. With each order for an Art Panel 
we will send samples of Pompeian BEAUTY 
Powder, DAY Cream (vanishing). BLOOM. 
NIGHT Cream (an improved cold cream), 
and Pompeian FRAGRANCE (a talc). 
Wi th these samples you can make many 
interesting beauty experiments. Please tear 
off coupon now and enclose a dime. 




THE POMPEIAN COMPANY, 3 Wyandotte Ave., Wakerville, Ont., Can. 



slant charm. ' 



C 1021. The Pompeian Company. 



TEAR OFF NOW 

To mail or to put in purse as shopping-reminder 

THE POMPEIAN COMPANY 

3 Wyandotte Ave.. Walkerville, Ontario. Canada. 

Gentlemen: I enclose 10c In coin, (stamps not ac- 
cepted) for 1922 Art Panel. Also please send Ave 
Samples named In offer. 



Name 

Address 
City . . . 



Proy 

Xaturelle shade powder sent unless you write another 
below. 




THIS is the Fuller Handy 
Brush--a most useful little help- 
mate in any home. It cleans 
vegetables, meat, fish, or pots and 
pans; sprinkles clothes and fills 
many other daily needs. 
It is a gift to you, left by the Fuller 
Man at each home he visits to prove 
the helpfulness of Fuller Brushes— 
and to introduce the Fuller trade 
mark and Red Tip Tag, which dis- 
tinguish genuine Fuller products. 

Fuller Brushes are never sold in stores. 
Upon presenting the free Handy 
Brush, the Fuller Man demonstrates 
some of the household economies 



effected by the 45 Fuller Brushes- 
how they can simplify your duties. 

Chosen for his ability to render ser- 
vice and trained in the science of 
housekeeping, the Fuller Man is 
welcomed everywhere. Further- 
more, he is a gentleman, worthy of 
admission anywhere. Identify him 
by the Fuller trade-mark button he 
always wears on his lapel. 

Fuller Brushes are made in Canada, 
of materials bought in Canada. De- 
signed by and for Canadians. 

Write today for "The Handy Brush 
Book." It's free. 



Fuller Brush Company, Ltd. 
Hamilton, Ontario 

Distributing Station: Winnipeg, Manitoba 

Branch Offices in: 

Halifax, N.S. St. John, N.B. Quebec, Que. 

Montreal, P.Q. Moncton, N.B. Winnipeg. Man. 

Regina. Sask. Saskatoon. Sask. Calgary, Alta. 

Vancouver, B.C. Victoria, B.C. 

Toronto, Ont. Hamilton, Ont. London, Ont. 

Windsor, Ont. Kingston. Ont. Ottawa. Ont. 




69 USES — HEAD TO FOOT— CELLAR TO ATTIC 



January, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



19 







BRITISH COLUMBIA 

ALBERTA 

MANITOBA 

NEW BRUNSWICK 

NOVA SCOTIA 



PROVINCIAL SUPERINTENDENTS 

Dr. D. Warnock - - Victoria. B.C. 

Miss Mary Mi-Isaac - - Edmonton, Alta. 

Miss Myrtle Hayvrard - Winnipeg. Alta. 

Miss McCain - - Frederlcton. N.B. 

Miss Helen J. Macdougall - Truro. N.S. 



PROVINCIAL SUPERINTENDENTS 



PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND 
QUEBEC - - 

SASKATCHEWAN 



Mr. George N. Putnam - Toronto, Ont. 

Parliament Buildings. 
Miss Bessie Carruthers. Charlottetown, P.E.I. 
Miss Eleanor Roach. MacDonald College. Que. 
Miss Abbey DeLury - Saskatoon. Sask. 



The Ontario Convention 



THE Twentieth Annual Convention of 
■*■ the Women's Institutes of Ontario 
was held in Foresters' Hall, Toronto, 
on November 15th., 16th., and 17th., 
1921. The convention was held under 
the joint auspices of the Institute 
Branch of the Department of Agricul- 
ture, and the Federated Women's 
Institutes of Ontario. 

In the morning on Tuesday there 
was held a meeting of the Board of 
Directors of Provincial Federation. 
After the work of registration in the 
afternoon of ,this opening day, there 
was an inspiring interchange of mes- 
sages of welcome and replies to the 
local authorities who were glad to 
recognize in the Women's Institutes 
an organization which was and is 
working for "Home and Country." 
Lady Falconer gave the address of 
welcome in which she emphasized the 
importance of preserving the old 
ideals of home life and service, in a 
day when so much that is of merely 
passing interest or pleasure is absorb- 
ing the attention of the young. There 
must be the spirit of joy in work and 
strength which comes from self-dis- 
cipline, if our civilization is to 
keep a high standard. To judge from 
the standard of the finest and not to 
be blinded by merely material claims 
should be the aim of the Canadian 
woman. 

Mrs. William Todd of Orillia. re- 
tiring president of the Federation, is 
one of the most efficient workers in 
the Institutes and was chosen last 
June as president of the Federated 
Women's Institutes of the Dominion. 
In an address of earnest and effective 
character. Mrs. Todd pointed out the 
great work that is being accomplished 
for child welfare by the Women's In- 
stitutes throughout the country; — and 
dwelt also upon the importance of the 
immigration question and colonization 
— or Canadianization. Mrs. Todd re- 
gretted retiring from the presidency, 
but urged the necessity for all Insti- 
tutes members to carry the ideals of 
the organization into every part of 
the country. 

There were reports from Eastern, 
Western and Northern Ontario which 
showed how varied and strenuous are 
the activities of the Institute. Mrs. 
Edwards spoke of the work in the 
West. Mrs. Willet and Mrs. Allan for 
the North. and Mrs. Yates for 
the East. Mrs. Allan of Fort 
William emphasized the need of a de- 
tention home in that community, 
where the feeble-minded, the aged 
and the insane had to lie housed in a 
jail — the only available refuge — while 
waiting for accommodation in the 
East. Mrs Charles Macoun dealt 
with the Dominion Federation Con- 
vention at Edmonton last June, re- 
porting the general desire for affilia- 
tion with the British Women's Insti- 
tutes. There had been a strong ap- 
proval of the establishment of a wom- 
en's division in the Department of 
Agriculture. Other matters which 
had been approved of by the Domin- 
ion Convention were the provision for 
uniform good roads throughout the 
country, the securing of competent 
teachers, the encouragement of mu- 
sic and art in the schools, school 
gardens, enterprise by the woman in 
various industries, such as poultry- 
raising and fruit-growing and the es- 
tablishment of market centres. The 
soldiers were assured that their in- 



terests were safe in an appeal to the 
members of Women's Institutes. 

Mr. George A. Putnam, superin- 
tendent for the Province, gave a most 
comprehensive address on the origin, 
activities and future opportunities of 
the work of the Institute. The im- 
portance of working together without 
participation, as an organization, in 
any merely political activities was 
duly impressed upon the members. 
The extent of this organization was 
realized when the statement was 
made that there are nine-hundred- 
and-thirty branches of the Institute 
in Ontario: — and more than six thou- 
sand girls are being reached by its 
operations. 

Mr. W J. Dunlop, Director of the 
Extension on Service of the University 
of Toronto, explained in a delightfully 
lucid and inspiring fashion the plans 
which are being made for the ex- 
tension work throughout the Prov- 
ince of Ontario. The response 
shown in attendance and enthusiasm 
in the course already provided open- 
ed the way for a development of 
educational resources in the cities, 



the Junior Women's Institutes and the 
Junior Farmers' Institutes. 

A most enjoyable talk was given 
by Miss Lilian Smith, head of the 
Children's Department, Toronto Pub- 
lic Library. Children, said Miss Smith, 
need direction in reading, just as in 
other things. No normal boy could 
be expected to put aside pie and 
candy and piously ask for whole 
wheat. In the case of books, too. it 
was necessary that there be guidance, 
in order that a taste for good reading 
be developed. 

Miss Smith quoted an authority as 
stating: "The books a boy or girl 
reads for pleasure before the age of 
sixteen do more to form his or her 
ideals and mould character than all 
the text-books in the schools." 

Miss Vida Coatsworth of the To- 
ronto Conservatory of Music gave a 
highly interesting address on "Music 
for Country Homes and Communities," 
and pointed out the many fine facili- 
ties which now existed to develop the 
study and practice of music. Com- 
munity singing teachers could be se- 
cured, and, through the use of the 



A NEW DEPARTMENT 

Mrs. Alfred Watt, M.B.E., so well-known in Can- 
ada for her constructive work in connection with the 
Women's Institutes and also in work overseas, is to 
write for us each month a department on Women's 
Institute Methods, which, we are sure, will prove of 
great value to all members. Mrs. Watt will conduct a 
Question Drawer for the CANADIAN HOME 
JOURNAL exclusively. 



towns and rural districts of the pro- 
vince. The chief aim of the extension 
work is service. In commercial, 
social, industrial:— in every sphere of 
activity, the institution which would 
give the best service would have the 
greatest success. The first course 
opened for men and women of the 
farms last February had proved a 
surprise to the department. There 
were 279 who registered for the 
course, including grandmothers and 
grandfathers, girls and boys in their 
early teens, and many young men and 
women, ranging in age from twenty to 
thirty. Later courses had been open- 
ed in Hamilton, the university pro- 
fessors conducting evening classes. 
At Brampton and Cheltenham classes 
were opened. The demand for Eng- 
lish literature as a subject for study 
was the most frequent. It was the 
aim of the university to provide 
courses when the request was received 
from an interested group, not to seek 
students. The next course for the 
farm students would include optional 
subjects of psychology, engineering, 
public speaking, the study o'f insects 
and various other topics, with econo- 
mics and English literature as com- 
pulsory subjects. The courses were 
proving a boon to the members of 



player piano and phonographs, a 
love for the best music could be cul- 
tivated. It was the belief of the 
speaker that any community could be 
educated to appreciate the best music. 

Discussion of Mr. Putnam's scheme 
by which the province would be 
divided into workable areas, co- 
operating closely with the larger 
federation, took up much of the time 
on the second day of the convention 
and resulted in the expression of 
many suggestive views. Organization 
in eastern and western Ontario has 
already been completed and is going 
on in northern Ontario. Central On- 
tario is not yet fully organized. The 
Province of Ontario, the birthplace of 
the Women's Institutes, has still the 
leadership in numbers and a division 
into sections is absolutely necessary 
if the work is to be carried out 
efficiently. 

Miss Mary Yates gave an interesting 
address on "Outside the Country 
Home" and Dr. Helen MacMurchy 
dealt with the latest developments in 
the Child Welfare movement. The 
"Little Blue Books", recently sent out 
by the Department of Health in 
Ottawa, are invaluable to the new- 
comer, and will prove books of bles- 
sing to those who have not yet found 



their way in a new country. Just 
write to the Department at the Cap- 
ital and say that you want them. Dr. 
MacMurchy, as every good Canadian 
knows, is at the head of the Child 
Welfare Bureau in the Department of 
Health and is, not only an excellent 
official, but a most effective speaker. 
Hence her utterances on the subject 
of public health bear all the weight 
of authority. Dr. MacMurchy is 
essentially an optimist, but she does 
not minimize the gravity of some 
situations with which the community 
must deal, if public health is to be 
preserved and improved. 

A case of leprosy had been found 
in Canada, many victims of drugs 
had been discovered, patent medicines 
containing narcotics had been banned 
for children, an analysis of foods was 
being made, attention was being given 
to proper housing conditions also to 
prevention of venereal diseases and 
especial attention was ever directed 
to all questions affecting Child Wel- 
fare. The Home Series of books pub- 
lished made their appeal to the men, 
as well as to the women. In 1920 
there had been 247,219 births register- 
ed in Canada, and a card was sent 
to each mother at the time of regis- 
tration, telling her of the welfare 
books for the home. 

From one of the Indian reserves 
came an interesting report given by 
Mrs. Hill, showing the development 
of home nursing, first aid and medical 
inspection. There were twenty-nine 
members in the Institute and three 
hundred returned Indians in the re- 
serve. The Institute intended to 
assist in building a memoral hall for 
the veterans. 

Mrs. Walker gave a graphic story 
of the Stoney Creek Institute, the 
first of them all, which was organized 
jn 1897. Next June it is intended to 
hold a great picnic to celebrate the 
silver jubilee of this historic Institute. 
Evidently this organization had the 
best of aims from the commencement 
of its activities, as the members at the 
first meeting decided to promote 
hygiene, sanitation, care of children 
and public health and to open each 
session by repeating the Lord's 
Prayer. 

Mrs. Stocking of East Simcoe gave 
an account of the extension work, 
Mrs. Moffat told of the Sunday School 
which was supported by the Women's 
Institute in North Grey, Mrs. Lindsay 
of Shelburne spoke of the rest room 
which had been opened with the co- 
operation of the council. The rest 
room in Brantford was the theme of 
Mrs. A. B. Rose and Mrs. Mainprize 
told of the library work. Mrs. Gar- 
diner, Grey County, also told of the 
rest room for the women who had to 
spend a few days in town. 

Miss Yates in her address on rural 
beautifications and improvements, ad- 
mitted a difficulty in introducing the 
glory of color into home surroundings 
in the country and suggested that in 
the garden this could best be done by 
the use of bulbs against a background 
of trees and shrubs. It would be 
wise to ask the Government to or- 
ganize supplies of vegetables, annual 
and perennial flower seeds. 

The names of the new directors 
were announced: 

Mrs. C. A. Bleecker, Marmora; Mrs. 
E. W. Jennings, Lindsay; Mrs. S. B. 
(Continued on Page 34) 



20 



Canadian Home Jou 



1 



Wave your own hair 

in 15 minutes with this simple little 
device without heat. 



WESJ^TECTRIC 

chair Curlers 

Reg. U.S. Pat. Off. 
Unsurpassed in producing any wavy effect. Can- 
not catch, cut. tear, or in any way injure the 
hair. Guaranteed a Hfetroe. 



s/West 

HAIR NET 

"The Quality Product 

Hand-made 
Twice Sterilized 



Card of 2— 15c. 
Card of 5— 35c. 






K 



01". 



flfT 



WEST 

Beach and 

Motor 

Hair Net 

20c 

Grey and 

White 

Double Price 

Cap or Fringe |] 

Shape 

Ai 

All Good 

Dealers 

or write 

WEST ELECTRIC HAIR CURLER CO. 

London, Eng. Philadelphia, Pa. 

Canadian Distributor 

H. B. Holloway & Co., Toronto, Canada | 

Dept. ,C.H.J. 



Full head size 
Made by hand from 
extra long selected 
hair, free from knots 
and specially treated 
for strength and invis- 
ibility. Perfect match 
in all shades. 



Protect Yourself 

against disappointment, by insist- 
ing that your dealer show you 

"Britain's best dress and costume 
fabrics." 

New Clothes for Spring 

Jasmine Poiret Twills, Tricotines, 
Wool Crepes, Broadcloths, Cash- 
meres and Gabardines in all Colours. 



PRIESTLEY'S present the ideal 
combination of beauty and dur- 
ability and when coupled with good 
tailoring they afford a result that 
is insurpassable. 

The name appears every five yards 

on the selvedge for your protection. 

Selling Agents for Canada 

Greenshields Limited 



17 Victoria Sq. 



Montreal 



Carters Sunrise Introductions 

NEW HYBRID ESCHSCHO- 

LTZIA — Contains many mw 
shades of color not previously 
seen in Poppies; flesh colored, 
pale rose, brilliant scarlet slate 
and smoke colors. 
EVERBLOOMING HOLLY- 
HOCK— Blooms from seed tlrst 
year, July till lute autumn. 
Profusely branching, idled with 
larye double (lowers, great vari- 
t„.,.*... ety of colors. 
DOUBLE GODETIA. DOUBLE PINK— Very hand- 
some 

Send 10c and ask for Novelty Collection No. 1 *2 
and illustrated cataloK of flowers and vegetable 
seeds, or send for the catalog alone. Mailed free. 
CARTERS TESTED SEEDS, Ltd., 
133 King St. E.. Toronto. Ont. 





Jnrou^fv me~ 

D 




1 j 






ji.Ti i 


f- 




i! 



naturally prevent your desiring to fol- 
low any recognized style, wouldn't 
it?" 

"Nasty wretch," said Theo, smiling 
good naturedly, "one may admire in 
theory, mayn't one? At any rate I am 
going to have a cream velvet gown 
even if they are being worn in New 
York, so don't you give me away." 

"And don't you talk to me about 
women not being sheep." laughed 
. Marietta. 



"TYTOMEN," declared Theo impres- 

** sively, "Are rapidly developing 
a sense of individualism. Every day 
they are becoming less the sheep-like 
human beings that they have ever 
been, talking alike, thinking alike 
and looking alike." 

"Have you by any chance, been in 
New York recently?" enquired Mari- 
etta mildly. 

"What on earth has that to do with 
the question?" demanded Theo. 

"Only that it is the centre 
where we on this continent find wom- 
en in the greatest mass, and where, if 
there are individuals, we would be 
most likely to observe them. Now, I 
have just come from there " 

"And from observations, you don't 
agree with me?" 

"My dear, nine out of every ten 
women you meet there will talk to 
you of psycho-analysis and ask you if 
you don't find Freud fascinating; 
proving that the majority talk alike. 
Eight out of eleven are stricken with 
ego-mania; proving that they largely 
think alike, while at least seven out 
of twelve wear queer little cap-like 
hats pulled down about their ears, en- 
veloping wraps of gorgeous fur and 
pale gold stockings and sandal shoes, 

proving that on the average they also 
dress alike. No, I am afraid I cannot 
agree with you; I believe that women 
on the whole still have the character- 
istics of sheep." 

"Foolish arguments!" scorned Theo. 
"but do tell me more about the gold 
stockings — are they really new and 
smart?" 

Theo is always intrigued by the 
fashions and in this manner may he 
led away from any tiresome argu- 
ment. 

"Personally I think they are out of 
place with a street costume, and as for 
the sandals, I do not believe any one 
with good taste would wear them out 
of the drawing-room or off the stage. 
But one sees hundreds of feet so 
shod, in all sorts of queer short- 
vamped and be-strapped combina- 
tions, tripping down the avenue at 
all times of the day and night." 

"Tell me more about the fashions" 
requested Theo, warming to the sub- 
ject. 

"Well, let me see. To begin at the 
top. hats are either all black or very 
gay in coloring. Henna, tomato, tan, 
silver cloth, robins egg blue or grey — 
grey is especially popular at the 
moment. Many are satin, a few 
duvetyn, some felt and a very few 
velvet. For trimmings some are 
shaded with many- colored stones, 
others are swathed in uncurled os- 
trich feathers and many are trimmed 
with fur. As for wraps, they are 
very luxurious and even on the 
streets you pass countless coats of 
mole, or mink or seal or squirrel. 
Mostly they are sleeveless with deep 
cape collars and narrowing about the 
ankles. Cloth wraps have collar and 
cuffs of fox or possum or grey 
squirrel and quite the smartest are 
trimmed with grey lamb, which is 
continuing a wide vogue this season." 

"And what about frocks?" inquired 
Theo interestedly. 

"Mostly of silk crepes for the day 
time, (cloth dresses are passe) lace 
and chiffon or lace and crepe for 
dinner wear, and brocaded or plain 
velvet or wonderfully colored sequin 



creations with softening side sashes of 
tulle for evening. As for their hem 
line, it may be as irregular as the 
New York sky line, and still be smart 
— straight hems are out of style. Even 
in the day dresses a jog is given the 
even hem by dropping flowing pan- 
els below it. It is really quite effective 
and more graceful than you might 
imagine. As for the straight sil- 
houette, I think its day is nearly over. 
The costumers have been experiment- 
ing with the tight bodice and full skirt 
with some success, and I saw several 
lovely cream velvet evening frocks of 
this order only the other day. There 
is a str6ng tendency too, to widen the 
hips and much whalebone is being 
used as a side foundation over which 
to drape soft chiffon or pliable taf- 
feta." 

"You make me hunger for a shop- 
ping tour" sighed Theo. 

'Spend your money at home" ad- 
vised Marietta, "its more patriotic 
and you save ten per cent. Besides 
we have all the best fashions here, 
even if New York does set them. But 
I had forgotten; — your vast admira- 
tion for the individualistic woman will 



THE LETTER BOX 

H. A. S. My dear, I am afraid I 
am not a bearer of good tidings 
when I say to you that electrolysis is 
the only permanent method. Unfor- 
tunately all other devices are but 
temporary, and leave the roots of the 
hair in the skin, to produce an ever- 
increasing growth. But why not elec- 
trolysis? There are now specialists in 
this treatment in most Canadian 
cities, and think of the comfort of 
finding a permanent cure! I must 
warn you however, not to be discour- 
aged if some hairs return even after 
this method is used; the best opera- 
tors declare that a percentage will 
always come back and that one must 
go through a second treatment to 
wipe them out completely. Cheer up, 
my friend; as long as there is a cure 
you must not be discouraged. 

OLIVE: — -You nice child, to come 
away to the back of the book here to 
say "how do" to us before you turn 
to the other pages. Now let me see 
what we can do to stay those falling 
fair locks. If you are not discourag- 
ed by the failure of so many tonics, 
suppose you try one composed of: — 

Salicylic Acid 1 dr. 

Tincture of Benzoin ... .60 drops 

Neatsfoot oil 6 oz. 




A PRETTY FROCK 
This is made of shimmering Butterfly taffeta. 

petal fashion. 



with double skirt in 



January, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



21 



Film on teeth costs 
countless women 
one of their chief 
attractions. 




Make this delightful 

test and see how 
pretty teeth can be. 



Pearls in the Mouth 

Remove the film— see how they glisten then 



There is now a new way to beautify the 
teeth. This offers you a pleasant ten-day test. 
- It is based on modern research, endorsed by 
modern authorities. Leading dentists now ad- 
vise it almost the world over. 

Without it, teeth are almost always coated 

more or less by film, and that coat is dingy. 

With it, millions of teeth are given beauty 
which is priceless to a woman. 

Film clouds the teeth 

Film when fresh is a viscous coat. You can 
feel it with your tongue. It clings to teeth, 
gets between the teeth and stays. Later it 
becomes dingy, sometimes greatly stained. 
Film is the basis of tartar. 

Film is what discolors, not the teeth. Thin 
coats of film may cloud the whitest surface. 
Then that dim coat seems to be the natural 
tooth color. 

Film is the great tooth enemy. It holds food 
substance which ferments and forms acid. It 
holds the acid in contact with the teeth to 
cause decay. Germs breed by millions in it. 
They, with tartar, are the chief cause of pyor- 
rhea. 

Most tooth troubles are now traced to film. 

MADE IN CANADA 

*T^ «■—-■-—■ ""^i ■• CANADA | 

REG. IN 1— ^— ■■! 

The New-Day Dentifrice 

A scientific tooth paste, made to comply with modern requirements. 
Endorsed by authorities and advised by leading dentists the world 
over. All druggists supply the large tubes. 



Very few escape them. Despite the tooth 
brush, all these troubles have been constantly 
increasing. 

A difficult problem 

Film has been a difficult problem. The 
tooth brush used in old ways does not end it. 
No ordinary tooth paste can effectively combat 
it. 

So dental science has for years sought ways 
to fight that film. Two ways have now been 
found. Able authorities have subjected them 
to many careful tests. Now it is evident that 
these new methods mean a new dental era. 

A new-day tooth paste has been created, 
based on modern research. And these^ two 
methods are embodied in it. The name of the 
tooth paste is Pepsodent. It enables everyone 
to daily combat film-coats wherever they ap- 
pear. 

Other new effects 

Modern science has also learned how to 
combat starch deposits. They gum the teeth, 
get between the teeth, and often ferment and 
form acids. 

It has learned how to neutralize mouth 
acids — the cause of tooth decay. 
-These new discoveries are embodied in Pep- 



sodent. Thus every use brings these desired 
effects. It multiplies the salivary flow. That 
is Nature's great tooth-protecting agent.. 

It multiplies the starch digestant in the 
saliva. That is there to digest starch deposits 
before they cause attacks. 

It multiplies the alkalinity of the saliva. 
That is there to neutralize mouth acids as they 
form. 

Pepsodent gives these natural agents mul- 
tiplied effect. It does this twice a day. Starch 
and acids are thus constantly combated. 

Now in world wide use 

Authorities the world over now advocate 
these methods. Dentists everywhere advise 
them. As a result, careful people of some 40 
races are now using Pepsodent. 

To millions it is bringing whiter, cleaner, 
safer teeth. You see the results in glistening 
teeth wherever you look today. To countless 
children it brings new protection which will 
have life-long effects. 

That is the product we urge you to try. 
Make this ten-day test. Then decide your 
future course by what you see and feel. 

Cut out the coupon, else you may forget. 



The Quick Effects 

Send this coupon for a 
10-Day Tube. Note how 
clean the teeth feel after 
using. Mark the absence 
of the viscous film. See 
how teeth whiten as the 
film-coats disappear. You 
will quickly realize what 
this method means to you. 



10-DAY TUBE FREE 

THE PEPSODENT COMPANY, 

Dept. 596, 118 Sherbourne St., Toronto, Ont. 

Mail 10-Day Tube of Pepsodent to 



765 

Can. 



ONLY ONE TUBE TO A FAMILY 



22 



Canadian Home Journal 




Far-famed for Quality 

Every packet of "Salada" is good alike. For 30 years a household 
word in Canada and the United States because of its genuine value 
and unequalled flavor. 



Black Green and Mixed 



In sealed packets only 




Let Us Tell You How To Make 
Your Skin Lovely 

Write for our Booklet (H). It explains our work 
and gives details about the HISCOTT INSTI- 
TUTE, LTD. If you have Pimples, Blackheads, 
Wrinkles, Redness, Blotches, Freckles, Eczema or 
any skin trouble that is not infectious, we will 
treat it successfully for you. Call at the Institute, 
or write us. CONSULTATION FREE. We will 
send our famous Princess Preparations to you, by 
mail, securely packed in plain wrapper, with full 
instructions to use at home, just as we use them 
in the Institute. Write us for fuller particulars 
and explain the nature of your trouble. 

HISCOTT INSTITUTE, LIMITED 

61 B College St., TORONTO, ONT. 



HERE IS A FAIRY THAT 
PUTS ON AN APRON o^ 

FAIRY SOAP is one of those natural aristocrats of 
cleanliness which just happens to be low priced — 
an aristocrat not afraid to put on overalls or an apron. 

Any soap could be made blue, or purple, or green, with a little 
inexpensive dye, and no matter how poor the quality it could be 
ground up and made into cakes, to look as good as the best. 

With white soapj it is different. You can't dye a soap while. 
You can't make a white floating soap without using the highest 
grade materials. 

Fairy Soap is the whitest soap made. Its whiteness is the admira- 
tion of the whole soap industry. There is nothing in the way of a 
soap better for the skin and complexion — and we have not spoiled 
it by making it smell like the Queen of Sheba. 

For your toilet or bath, for your kitchen or your parlor- — when 
you think of cleaning anything, think of Fairy Soap. 

C^sPlFAI RBAN K cp«jgBg 

LIMITED, MONTREAL 

FAIRY SOAP 

PURE JL FLOATING A WHITE 

^^ rtimi—^ Thi II hue Spit 



Spirit 



i 1921, N. K. F. Co. 



FAIRY 
SOAP 




A PERSON of Irish descent an- 
-'*■ nounced the other day: "I've 
resolved to make no more resolu- 
tions." 

"But you are making one now," 
said a friend gayly. 

"Then I'll make that the final 
resolution," said the Daughter of 
Erin. "I had an old nurse — Irish 
too — who told us that so long as we 
kept our resolutions to ourselves we 
were safe. As soon as they were 
spoken or written, the Evil One knew 
and at once set about tempting us 
to break them. Satan, according to 
Bridget, could hear our words and 
observe our deeds, but was not aware 
of our thoughts. So, it seems as if 
it were wise not to say too much 
about what we are going to do: — just 
make a mental marK of it." 

"Have you ever noticed," asked 
a serious-eyed matron, "that success- 
ful men do not talk about what they 
are going to do? And they don't 
say much about their work after." 

"In other words," said a young 
girl gayly, "silence and success go 
together. I think, however, that I'd 
rather be a talkative failure." 

"I don't think there's any rule 
about success and failure," said the 
Irish person in favor of "no resolu- 
tions." Then she added reflectively. 
"But it is so hard to know when you 
are really successful. Sometimes, 
when you get what you've longed 
for or do what you've tried for 
years to accomplish, you realize that 
you are not so very fortunate, after 
all." 

"Perhaps Mrs. Browning has the 
answer," said the matron, who has 
good old-fashioned taste in poetry 
and abominates the free verse of 
Edgar Lee Masters. "She wrote, I 
remember, at the end of a poem: 
'What's the best thing in the world? — 
Something out of it, I think.' " 
* • • 

/"CANADIANS are apt to be resent- 
*~* ful of the Englishman who comes 
out to this country and expects to 
find wolves in Montreal and bears in 
the suburbs of Toronto. "We forget 
that much of the fiction written by 
Canadians or about Canada has, for 
a background, the great wild places 
which are naturally of interest to 
the stranger or the newcomer. After 
all, this is a new country and it is 
not a far cry from the city to the 



wilderness. We must admit that 
some of the mistakes show that it 
is difficult for the newcomer to 
grasp the facts of our "magnificent 
distances." Not long ago an English- 
man met a man from Hamilton in 
Montreal and asked him, on' learning 
that Hamilton is several hundred 
miles west of Canada's largest city: 
"Do you often go out for a walk on 
the prairies?" The reply of the 
Hamiltonian is not recorded. 

Then there was that unfortunate 
mistake made by Mrs. Humphry 
Ward in a chapter based on a trip 
through the Dominion: — when she 
sent a charming girl to a farm near 
Hamilton where the orchard stretch- 
ed down to the shores of Lake 
Superior. However, we are not sure 
that Canadians are on firm ground 
when it comes to the facts regarding 
other lands, and it is altogether be- 
coming to us to remember that a 
new country of nine provinces is 
quite a task to study. 
» * * 

TT is good to hear that the carnival 
■*• is to be more popular than ever 
this winter. Skating is one of the 
finest pastimes in the world. Per- 
haps I should call it an art, for, when 
you see it at its best, it is the most 
exhilarating sport that can be seen. 
A hockey match is a spectacle to 
make even the Governor-General 
hold his breath: — and Ottawa can 
show the finest games of hockey on 
the continent. If you would see 
skating at its best, however, you must 
watch the waltzing and gliding of 
the girls who win the prizes at our 
skating contests. Feats of dexterity 
and swiftness which seem more like 
flying than skating, wherein the skater 
becomes a swallow or a lark or a 
dainty Ariel who "drinks the air" 
make us realize what the skater can 
do at her best. Is it not a pity that 
most of us give up skating as the 
years go by and leave it to the 
younger folk? France is wiser In 
its day and generation and is en- 
couraging skating by citizens of all 
ages, whereas, in the realm of 
dancing, it is no new thing in France 
to see the great-grandfather "frisk 
beneath the burden of fourscore." 
Skating is good for us all: — and. if 
you are afraid of Father Time's ad- 
vances, get your skates on and defy 
him. 




AN INTERESTING GROUP 

This shows the I.O.D.E. Armistice Day ceremonies at the Vancouver 
Court House. The Mayor, Mr. R. H. Gale, Bishop Dc Pender, Colonel 
George Fallis, Rev. Dr. D. E. McLaren, and the members of the 
Executive of the Municipal Chapter I.O.D.E. are photographed. 



January, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



23 



How We Solved the Clothes Problem 
In Our Family 



By Irene Stevenson 



EVER since I can remember I have 
longed to have distinctive, be- 
! coming clothes. Every girl does, 
I think. But most girls find it 
difficult to look their best in these days 
of high prices. Yet a year ago I found 
'the way, not only to have pretty, at- 
tractive dresses and other things for 
myself, but also a way to solve the 
clothes problem in our family. 

What is more, I have found the way 
to make more money than I ever ex- 
pected to earn. Altogether my discov- 
ery has meant so much to our happiness 
and success that I am sure other women 
and girls will be interested in hearing 
about it. 

Soon after leaving school, I started 
to work as a clerk in an office down- 
town. There were four of us, Ted, my 
ten-year-old brother; "Sister," just six; 
mother and myself. We had practically 
nothing but my meagre wage, and this, 
with the small income father had left 
us, provided funds enough to just about 
pay for our rent and food. There was 
never any money left for clothes. We 
wore our old ones as long as they would 
stand it and then called upon the village 
dressmaker to make us just the simplest 
kind of clothes, so her bill would be as 
small as possible. 

Well, one night after the children 
were in bed, mother and I had a serious 
discussion of our finances. We decided 
that I could help by learning to make 
my own clothes. Neither of us knew 
anything to speak of about sewing. I 
remember my first attempt was on a 
little summer dress for myself. Just 
the other night, I was looking at a pic- 
ture of myself in that dress. Well — 
the clothes I make now are different. 

At the time, though, I felt pleased 
and mother and I were convinced that 
we could save quite a little if I became 
the family dressmaker. So I tried — 
evenings after I had finished my day's 
work. But soon my troubles began ! I 
became so discouraged by my mistakes 
and the ludicrous garments I made that 
I told mother I would surely have to 
take at least a few lessons. But when 
we canvassed the possibilities for get- 
ting the necessary help and instruction, 
the outlook was gloomy indeed. 

I couldn't possibly give up my posi- 
tion and leave home to learn how to 
make our clothes — we could scarcely get 
along as it was. We simply had to have 
the little money I was bringing home 
each week. And there seemed to be no 
other way. 

Then just when I was most discour- 
aged, something happened — it seems to 
me that it was the only thing that could 
have happened to change the situation 
and make possible more happiness and 
success and independence than I had 
dared even to dream for. 

Mke most girls interested in dress, I 
read several fashion magazines. And 
in one of them, I found the solution of 
my problem. The picture first caught 
my attention. And the story was about 
a girl just like myself who had been 
unable to take her rightful place be- 
cause her clothes were not like those of 
other girls she knew. But she had 
quickly learned right in her own home, 
during spare time, through an institute 
of domestic arts and sciences, how to 
make for herself just the kind of stylish, 



becoming dresses and hats she had al- 
ways wanted. 

It was so true to life, so much like 
my own case, that I read every word, 
and mother agreed with me that it was 
surely worth finding out about, at least. 

So I wrote the Woman's Institute and 
asked how I could learn to make our 
clothes. 

The information I received was a rev- 
elation to me. The Institute offered 
just the opportunity I needed, so I 
joined at once and took up dressmaking. 

I could scarcely wait until my first 
lesson came, and when I found it on the 
table at home a few nights later, I car- 
ried it upstairs and read it as eagerly 
as if it had been a love-letter. 

Nothing could be more practical and 
interesting and complete than this won- 
derful course. There are more than 
2,000 illustrations, making every step 
perfectly plain, and the language is so 
simple and direct that a child could 
understand every word of it. 

Almost at once I began making ac- 
tual garments — that's another delight- 
ful thing about the course. Why, I made 
a beautiful waist for mother after my 
third lesson! And in just a little while 
I was making all our clothes with no 
difficulty whatever. 

Of course, as a member I had an op- 
portunity to learn a great deal about 
the Institute and its work. It's per- 
fectly wonderful what this great school 
is doing for women and girls all over 
the world! You see, it makes no dif- 
ference where you live, because all the 
instruction is carried on by mail. And 
it is no disadvantage if you are em- 
ployed during the day or have house- 
hold duties that occupy most of your 
time, because you can devote as much 
or as little time to the work as you 
wish, and just whenever it is conven- 
ient. This has made it possible for 
women of all ages and in all circum- 
stances to take the Institute's courses. 

Among the members are housewives, 
mothers, business women, school teach- 
ers, girls at home and in school, and 
girls in stores, shops and offices — all 
learning dressmaking or millinery right 
in their own homes just as successfully 
as if they were together in a classroom. 

I soon learned to copy models I saw 
in the shop windows, on the street, and 
in fashion magazines. Every step was 
so clearly explained that the things I 
had always thought only a professional 
dressmaker could do were perfectly 
easy for me! 

For through the Woman's Institute I 
had learned how to make all stitches and 
seams; design patterns; use tissue- 
paper patterns; judge, select, buy and 
use materials; make simple, practical 
waists, skirts and dresses, perfect-fit- 
ting underwear and lingerie, dainty 
infants', children's and misses' clothing, 
afternoon coats, suits and dresses, eve- 
ning gowns and wraps, tailored coats, 
skirts and complete suits; renovate, dye 
and make over garments; how to em- 
broider, etc. 

But the biggest thing my Woman's 
Institute training taught me was the 
secret of distinctive dress — what colors 
and fabrics are most appropriate for 
different types of women, how to de- 
velop style and add those little touches 
that make clothes distinctively becoming. 




Well, when I found I was getting 
along so splendidly, I decided to do 
more than make just my own clothes. 
I saw that I could turn my study to 
further profit. 

It wasn't long before my dresses at- 
tracted the attention of the best-dressed 
people. I called on several women who 
for years had gone to expensive city 
shops for their clothes. They welcomed 
my suggestion that I could create the 
kind of clothes they wanted and save 
them money besides. 

The very first afternoon one woman 
gave me an order. I worked like mad 
on that dress! When it was finished 
she was so delighted she gave me two 
more orders — one for a tailored suit. 
From that time on, it was easy. 

In less than six months from the night 
I first read about the Woman's Insti- 
tute, I had given up my position at the 
office and had more dressmaking than I 
could possibly do alone. Mother, who 
had been deeply interested from the 
start, learned a great deal and helped 
me. But I had to get first one, then 
two, women to do the plain sewing. 
Now I am planning to move my shop 
from home to a business block in town. 

Of course, our own clothes problems 
are a thing of the past. The dresses 
mother and I wear are always admired, 
the children have an abundance of at- 
tractive clothes and there is no more 
worrying about money. My income is 
large enough to make us very comfort- 
able indeed. 

To any woman who wants to make 
her own clothes or take up dressmaking 
as a profession, my advice is: Write 
the Woman's Institute and ask about 
its work. More than 125,000 delighted 
members have proved that you can 
easily and quickly learn at home, in 



spare time, to make all your own and 
your children's clothes and hats, or pre- 
pare for success in dressmaking or mil- 
linery as a profession. 

Remember that every claim made by 
the Woman's Institute is borne out by 
its six years of experience in success- 
fully teaching dressmaking, millinery 
and cookery in the home. The Institute 
is now the largest woman's school in the 
world. Its growth has been made pos- 
sible only because it has rendered a 
service worth many times its small cost 
to every student. Many women's col- 
leges grant credits for work done with 
the Institute, showing their high regard 
for the quality of its instruction. 

The Institute is ready to help you, no 
matter where you live or what your cir- 
cumstances or your needs. And it costs 
you absolutely nothing to find out what 
it can do for you. Just send a letter, 
post card or the convenient coupon below 
to the Woman's Institute, Dept. 31-A, 
Scranton, Pa., and you will receive, 
without obligation, the full story of this 
great school that is bringing to women 
and girls all over the world, the happi- 
ness of having dainty, becoming clothes 
and hats, savings almost too good to be 
true, and the joy of being independent 
in a successful business. 



TEAR OUT HERE 

WOMAN'S INSTITUTE 
Dept. 31-A, Scranton, Penna. 

Without cost or obligation, send me 
one of your booklets, and tell me how I 
can learn the subject marked below: 

□ Home Dressmaking □ Millinery 

□ Professional Dressmaking □ Cooking 



Name , 

(Please specify whether Mrs. or Mis 

Street 

Address 



City Province. 



24 



a n a d i a n 



H 



o m e 



o u r n a 




From a Kodak Negative. 



Keep the story of the children with 
an Autographic KODAK 

"When was it made?" That's the inevitable question 
that a picture of a child provokes. You know the 
answer now, perhaps, but later — 

Through the Autographic feature, an integral part of 
the Kodak, each negative may be dated and titled at 
the time of exposure. 

Autographic Kodaks $9 up, at your dealer's. 
CANADIAN KODAK CO., Limited, Toronto 




/ really think I ought to try 
'CLARKS' Reducing Salts, of 
xt>bich I have, heard so much 
praise. 



CLARKS' BATH SALTS 

Prepared by 

GAILLARD-CLARKS 
PARFUMERIE ROYALE 

Paris, France. 
FOR RAPIDLY REDUCING SUPERFLUOUS FLESH 

Clarks' Salts used every second day in the bath are 
a splendid tonic for the skin, making it soft and vel- 
vety to the touch and wonderfully healthy in ap- 
pearance. 60c for sample box (for one bath), 12 
for $6.00 

Clarks' Flesh Reducing Paste for partial reduction of 

flesh by local application and massage — $1.85 per box. 

Post free from General Depot for Canada. 

The Canadian Exchange Co. 



15 St. James St. 



Dept. C 



Montreal 



The Family Physician 

Come to the consulting room and read what the 
Family Physician has to say about Health and the Home. 
The best of advice from one of Canada's most eminent 
women physicians is at our readers' service. 




Questions about Health, Sanitary Subjects and the prevention of disease will 
be answered in this column from time to time,' subject to reasonable limitations. 

If requested, replies will be sent direct to the correspondent If a stamped 
addressed envelope is enclosed, but no diagnosis or prescription can be given. 
This coupon should be enclosed with inquiry. 



A BALANCED RATION 

ANE of our esteemed readers 
" writes to say that she is keeping 
all the Rules of Health to the best 
of her ability. Daily Exercise, pro- 
per Breathing and tonic baths, she 
attends to carefully but she says she 
is at a loss as to "A Balanced Ration" 
— and that she would "very much 
appreciate any assistance" the Family 
Physician can give her. 

Madam, you shall have it. 

You ask — "How many calories 
shall I eat every day?" 

"What is considered A Good 
Balanced Meal?" 

"Is there any book you can re- 
commend which will give me reliable 
information?" 

Well Madam, now to answer your 
questions — and I am sorry you have 
had to wait for your turn so long. 

Once a Month 

"V7"OU see when I have only one talk 
■*■ with you in the month, and when 
so many of our readers do us the 
honour and pleasure of writing to 
consult us, it sometimes means de- 
lay in answering. This reader weighs 
one-hundred-and-twenty-three pounds 
and stands five feet eight inches. 
Of course that is rather underweight. 
A physician examining her for Life 
Insurance would make a much more 
careful examination than if she 
weighed one - hundred - and - forty- 
three pounds. But that does not 
mean at all that he would reject 
her. Her family may be inclined to- 
wards the minimum weight instead 
of towards the maximum weight and, 
as a rule, that is all the better for 
the family. 

A spare habit, provided always 
that health and vigour are satis- 
factory, is no disadvantage. 

The Best Book 

About the book. I have nine of 
them in a row before me — and they 
are only the little ones. Thompson 
and my other big authorities look 
down on me from the shelves. Per- 
haps the one ycru would like best 
would be this one: — 

"The Cost of Food. A Study in 
Dietaries," by Ellen H. Richards, late 
of the Massachusetts Institute of 
Technology. A great woman was 
Mrs. Richards. Be sure you ask for 
the third edition, revised under the 
direction of Prof. J. F. Norton. 

The book is published by Chapman 
and Hall, London, England, and hy 
John Wiley and Sons, New York 
City, and may of course be obtained 
from your own bookseller. 

Now about the balanced ration or 
the balanced meal, which is very 
much the same thing. 

Five Food Groups 

As Mrs. Richards points out, fol- 
lowing Atwater and Hunt, there are 
five main groups of ordinary foods, 
as follows; — 

Group I — Foods depended on for 
mineral matters, vegetable acids, and 
body-regulating substances. 
Fruits: Apples, pears, etc. Bananas, 
Berries. Melons, Oranges, Lemons, 
etc. 



Vegetables; Salads — lettuce, celery, 
etc. Potherbs, or "greens". Potatoes 
and root vegetables, Green peas, 
beans, etc. Tomatoes, squash, etc. 

Group II — Foods depended on for 

protein. 

Milk, skim milk, cheese, etc. Eggs, 

Meat, Poultry. 

Fish, Dried peas, beans, etc. Nuts. 

Group III — Foods depended on for 
starch. 

Cereal, grains, meals, flours, etc. 
Cereal breakfast foods, Bread, Crack- 
ers, Macaroni and other pastes. 
Cakes, cookies, starchy pudding etc. 
Potatoes and other starchy vege- 
tables. 

Group IV — Foods depended on for 

sugar. 

Sugar, Molasses, Syrups, Honey. 

Candies, Fruits preserved in sugar. 

Jellies and dried fruits, Sweet cakes 

and desserts. 

Group V — Foods depended on for fat. 

Butter and cream, Lard, suet, and 

other cooking fats. 

Salt pork and bacon, Table and salad 

oils. 

One or more out of each of these 
five groups should be on the table 
at each meal and then the safest 
rule in diet is to eat some of every- 
thing that is set before us. 

But you, Madam, as you are rather 
underweight, should eat most of 
Group five; then Group four; then 
Group three; and then Group one. 
Take meat once a day. That is often 
enough for anybody. 

Eat Slowly 

Another thing you should try to 
do, Madam, is to MASTICATE 
SLOWLY. 

Thin spare people often bolt their 
food and it is rather more likely than 
not that you do. No, I know you do 
not think so, but my honest opinion 
is that you do! Try and see. Time 
yourself. You should take about 
half an hour to eat your breakfast 
and your lunch, or supper, and about 
forty minutes to eat your dinner. 

Those who wish to reduce weight 
should eat less. They should con- 
sume at each meal a smaller quan- 
tity of food, and should especially 
reduce the quantity they eat of 
groups three, four and five. 

The Balanced Meal 

The balanced meal, then, is one 
that has all five groups represented 
in it, or at least, all five groups 
should be well represented in the 
three meals of each day taken as a 
whole. 

The "Caloric" 

The Calorie is a convenient way 
of measuring food — or rather of ex- 
pressing the amount of nourishment 
in food. But what does it mean'' A 
calorie is a measure of the energy, 
or strength, or heat, that we sret 
out of a certain portion of food. The 
usual definition is this; — "A Calorie 
is the amount of heat required Co 
raise one "kilogram of water one 
degree centigrade in temperature." 
(Continued on Page -(Si 



January, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



25 



How My Wife and I Turn 
Spare Hours at Home Into Dollars 

The remarkable way in which Mr. and Mrs. P. J. Monaghan solved their extra money 
problem. Every wife, self-supporting girl, and father of a family can now use spare time to 
make money at home — in the same way they did. 
By P. J. MONAGHAN 



PHE years 1916 and '17 were lean years for 
A the working man in our part of the coun- 
try, especially if he happened to be the sole 
support of a large family. 

I kept hoping for some way to increase my 
income, and finally I had an idea. At this time 
the Red Cross and the St. John's Ambulance 
Society were appealing for aid in knitting 
socks for our Canadian Forces Overseas. 

I had seen a hand-knitting machine adver- 
tised, and I thought that if I could get one I 
could help the Red Cross by knitting socks, 
and at the same time use the machine to in- 
crease my small salary and keep the wolf from 
the door. 

With this idea in mind, I found the address 
of the Auto Knitter Hosiery Company in our 
local paper and fina'ly sent for an Auto 
Knitter. 

When the machine arrived my wife and I 
turned to the instruction book, and therein 
found the answer to all our questions. I was 
soon able to make splendid socks. I became 
more and more delighted with myself and the 
machine. 



How I Started Making 
Money 

I now volunteered to knit 
socks for the soldiers. The St. 
John's Ambulance Society 
furnished me with yarn. I 
knit several pairs of plain 
socks, and was complimented 
on my work. I felt very grati- 
fied, for I was requested to 
knit more and was to receive 
20 cents a pair for the work. 



They gave me a trial order for three dozen pairs. 
Within a few hours after delivery I had a tele- 
phone call from the hosiery department of Ram- 
sey's store, asking me to bring them fifty dozen 
pairs more! It wasn't possible for me 
but the James Ramsey Company took 
supply them up to the year 1919. 



to do this, 
all I could 



Turned Poverty 
Into Independence 



1920 was 
ner year. I 



I began to make and sell 
socks to private customers as 
well as knitting- for the Am- 




days my wife took in $45.00 for socks sold. Of 
course this was covering the previous summer'! 
work. 

The Auto Knitter was kept going every spare 
moment I had. I verily believe that if we had not 
had it, we would have had to appeal to the Sun- 
shine Society or other charitable organizations for 
help when times were the hardest with 
us. I am also sure that, but for the Auto 
Knitter, we should be tenants of a two- 
roomed shack on a rented lot. 

I wish that I might be able to place 
an Auto Knitter in every home, especially 
where there is a large family. I believe 
that the gap between poverty and inde- 
pendence would be bridged in every case 
where there is industry and good man- 
agement. 

The man or woman who Is ambitious, 
and wishes to improve his or her circum- 
stances, can in ns way employ their 
spare time better than in knitting socks 
on an Auto Knitter, either under the 
Company's Work Contract or for their 
own local trade. It will bring comfort 
and even luxury to the home and be the 
means of bringing joy and happiness to 
the family. 

P. J. Monaghan, Alberta. 



P. J. Monaghan, Alberta 



bulance Society. In a comparatively short 
time I had my machine paid for. I was now 
making $15.00 a week in my spare time. My 
wife was able to buy clothing and shoes for 
herself and the children. 

This story would be incomplete and convey 
a very wrong idea if I did not make it plain 
that I could not have accomplished all I have 
without the valuable help of my better half, 
Mrs. Monaghan. 

$125 Earned in Spare Time 

In about eighteen months from the time I started 
knitting I had a surplus bank account of $125.00. 

Our house at this time consisted of a two-roomed 
shack on a rented lot. I decided now to buy a lot 
on which to move my shack. I selected a beautiful 
locality and arranged easy terms of payment, the 
price being $475.00 — $100 cash and the balance 
$10.00 a month. I kept on using the Auto Knitter 
steadily in my spare time to add to my income, 
and in less than a year my property was paid for. 

When the overseas demand for socks declined, I 
noticed that the quality of wool socks sold in the 
local stores was very inferior. I saw that there 
would be a good demand for a better article, and I 
knew I could supply it with my Auto Knitter. 

So I bought some of the best wool in the city, 
manufactured it into socks and exhibited my goods 
to James Ramsey, Ltd. (one of the largest de- 
partmental stores in our city). 



course had a little capi- 
tal. Also I knew the de- 
mand for a good article. 
I purchased the best yarn 
obtainable, getting a substantial discount on a 
quantity purchase. I worked all summer, knitting 
this on the Auto Knitter in my spare time, but 
sold none until October, 1920. 

Then I advertised my goods, also stating that I 
would make socks to order. Many people brought 
their own wool. I had to work hard to fill all the 
orders, even with the supply I had on hand. People 
from all over the city, including the Mayor and 
the Attorney General of the Province, came to pur- 
chase mv socks. My advertising brought in orders 
from Calgary, Red Deer, Wetaskinwin, and Fort 
Saskatchewan. 

I made, one evening after work that winter, 
$7.50 on the Auto Knitter, but you may infer 
that I did not retire very early. 

After all the thousands of pairs of socks we 
have made, our Auto Knitter is as good as the day 
we received it, and it has never cost one cent for 
repairs. 

Made New Home Possible 

Last February we purchased a beautiful nine 
room house, as shown in the photograph, and had 
it moved to our lot. In our new house we arranged 
a work room where we can use the Auto Knitter. 
This house and lot, which is a real home, is now 
worth about five thousand dollars. What part the 
Auto Knitter has played in this splendid evolution 
it is difficult to figure precisely, as separate ac- 
counts were not kept. 

This much I can vouch for, however. During the 
months of October, November and December, 1920, 
my bank account increased $700.00, and many 



Mr. and Mrs. Monaghan have been 
very enterprising and energetic in using 
their machine to advance themselves 
and improve their circumstances. Mr. Monaghan 
was fortunate in being able to find a good 
local market for all the socks he could turn 
out, so he preferred not to take advantage of the 
Work Contract we sign with every purchaser of an 
Auto Knitter. 

A Market for Every Salable Sock 
Guaranteed 

This contract obligates us to accept and pay for 
every pair of socks sent us by an Auto Knitter 
owner — when made according to our standard 
directions. Hundreds and hundreds of Auto Knit- 
ter workers take advantage of this guaranteed 
market, and send us their entire output without 
trying to sell socks to local customers — although 
they are in no way bound to do so. 

They simply se,nd us the socks they knit and we 
send them back checks in payment for their work, 
at a guaranteed, fixed rate per pair. We also re- 
place each time the amount of yarn used in the 
socks received. 

The Auto Knitter comes to you with a sock 
already started in it, a supply of yarn, and a com- 
plete instruction book that makes everything plain. 

Write Today for Our Offer 

If you can use extra money — and most women can 
in these times — you will want to know all about the 
machine that has meant so much to Mrs. Monaghan'* 
home and thousands of others all over Canada, England, 
and the United States. Send right away for the com- 
pany's free literature and read the experience of some 
of the thousands of other Auto Knitter workers. Find 
out what substantial amounts even a small number of 
your spare hours will earn for you. Remember that 
experience is unnecessary, that you do not need to know 
how to knit. 

Send your name and address now and find out all 
the good things that are possible for you. The Auto 
Knitter Hosiery (Canada) Co., Ltd., Dept. 431 Daven- 
port Road. West Toronto. Canada. 



The Auto Knitter Hosiery (Canada) Co., Ltd. 
Dept. 431, 1870 Davenport Road, West Toronto. Canada. 
Send me full particulars about Making Money at 
Home with the Auto Knitter. I enclose 3 cents postage 
to cover cost of mailing literature, etc. It is understood 
this does not obligate me in any way. 



Address 



City 



.Prov. 



Can. Home Journal 1-22 



26 



Canadian Home Journal 



The Welcoming Hall 



(Continued from Page 5) 



additional privacy and greater econ- 
omy, as well as improved architec- 
tural character. 

• • • 

THERE are several incidentals to 
■*■ comfortable and convenient living 
which should not be overlooked in 
the planning of a hall. The first In 



to avoid any inharmonious relation- 
ship between the hall and the rooms 
that adjoin. 

Nevertheless, the neutrality of ef- 
fect need not be provocative of either 
coldness or monotony; for therei is a 
wealth of variety in the so-called 
neutral tints. Tan, fawn, ecru, camel, 




A PICTURESQUE LIVING-HALL 

Unadorned, the oyster-white plastered walls of this attractive living- 
hall rise to the second-floor ceiling-height, except at one end, where 
the wall is paneled in wood to a shallow landing. The woodwork is 
stained to a warm brown that harmonizes with the oak and walnut 
furniture chosen for the room. The chair-coverings range in coloring 
from claret to fuchsia and dull gilt galoon adds still further richness. 
Especially decorative is the tall candelabra of wrought iron with its 
seven golden candles. 



importance of these adjuncts is a 
coat-closet to serve as a proper re- 
pository for outdoor garments. Prefer- 
ably, the coat-closet should be located 
near the main entrance and either 
communicating with or adjacent to a 
lavatory. A small telephone-room — 
if possible against an outside wall, 
that light and air may be freely ad- 
mitted, and equipped with a counter 
for the telephone, a low stool and a 
self-closing door — is another feature 
too valuable to be omitted. 

By what mediums can we now pro- 
ceed to rear, upon the foundation laid 
by the architectural development of 
the hall, a superstructure which shall 
be thoroughly indicative as much of 
restraint as of welcome? First, per- 
haps, among the conciliatory me- 
diums, we should place color, al- 
though very closely behind should be 
ranked furniture and its placement. 
In the judicious employment of these 
lies the great secret of successful hall 
treatment. 

So long as restraint remains an es- 
sential quality, it is obvious that in the 
general coloring of a hall there can 
be no hilarious hues, no futuristic 
flights, permitted to dominate, al- 
though neither need be excluded, in 
so far as the minor accessories are 
concerned. The preferable basic 
coloring is. instead, neutral in effect 
— not alone to denote restraint, but 



cafe-au-lait, putty, yellowish gray — 
each of these is warm-toned, yet 
sufficiently neutral to suitably clothe 
thiei hall-walls and to form an agree- 
able background for any more glow- 
ing colors to be introduced in furni- 
ture or fitment. 

Golden yellow — "bottled sunshine," 
as it has been aptly described — really 
deserves a separate paragraph for, al- 
though it is the antithesis of neutral, 
golden yellow not only lends itself 
well to combination with almost all 
colors, but marvelously brightens any 
room whose wall it covers. As halls 
are, as a rule, anything but brilliant- 
ly lighted, golden yellow holds a 
unique and very special place in the 
realm of hall decoration. 

In itself, an absence of pattern im- 
plies restraint. For that reason, a 
patternless wall is excellent in any 
hall. Occasionally, however — espe- 
cially in the hall that must serve 
both as reception-room and passage — 
an air of real distinction and interest 
can be imparted by the use of a pat- 
terned wall-covering. A continuous 
pictorial subject, after the manner of 
the quaint scenic wallpapers loved by 
our forefathers, is always decorative, 
whether developed in naturalistic or 
neutral colorings. Almost equally ef- 
fective are the soft-toned, blurred 
foliage designs, so reminiscent of an- 
cient tapestries, and some of the 



faintly-outlined block patterns. Nev- 
ertheless, for the amateur decorator, 
the choice most likely to insure sat- 
isfactory results is the unpatterned 
wall finish, whether plaster, paint, 
paper or fabric be decided upon. 

To maintain architectural consis- 
tency, the use is almost imperative, 
in certain types of hall, of dark-stain- 
ed woodwork, occasionally even car- 
ried ceiling-high in paneling: but, 
for other than a large or an excep- 
tionally well-lighted hall, light- 
painted woodwork is infinitely better 
— ivory white, cream, putty or 
French gray being especially suitable. 
This lighter finish fits in admirably 
with the present vogue for harmon- 
izing walls and woodwork and tends 
to increase thei apparent size of any 
room wherein it is employed. In one 
hall, a complete metamorphosis was 
recently wrought without the slight- 
est structural alteration. The walls 
were stripped of their dark green and 
gold-flowered paper and hung with a 
straw-colored Japanese grasscloth: 
the nondescript brown woodwork 
scraped and painted to exactly match 
the walls. Presto! The cramped 
darkness had yielded its sceptre to 
expansive cheerfulness! 

Although wood, tile, stone, slate, 
brick and cement are all available 
materials for the hall floor, the first- 
named is the only one suitable' for 
a hall that is to be used as a living- 
room or a reception-room. For the 
floor of a hall which is only intended 
for an entrance or a passage red 
quarry tile is, however, preferable to 
wood, as it is not only easier to keep 
clean, but far less likely to show 
marks of wear at an early stage. Of 
course, tile is relatively expensive at 
the outset — but, whether in building 
or decoration, it is only fair to judge 
costs by their eventual rather than 
their initial phase. 

Quite irrespective of the floor con- 
structive material, the floor-covering 



in the hall should be in the form ot 
rugs or long runners, rather than all- 
over carpets — in any event, on the 
score of cleanliness. Especially if in 
all other details the hall be neutral, 
there is in the selection of the rugs 
an opportunity to strike a telling 
decorative note by introducing into 
the hall the colors that predominate 
in the adjoining rooms. Thus, if 
mulberry be the dominating hue in 
the living-room, blue in the dining- 
room and taupe in the library, the 
three colors may be combined in 
the hall rugs to effect a pleasantly 
harmonious ensemble. 
* » * 

POR a hall that is pronouncedly 
-*• Colonial in its architectural treat- 
ment, the rag rugs, either hooked, 
woven or braided, which now enjoy 
a widespread popularity, are ideal: 
particularly for summer use. They 
are light in weight, easy to clean 
and of infinite variety in coloring 
and combination. For richness of 
effect, Oriental rugs, of course, re- 
main supreme: although many of 
our domestic rugs, notably those in 
which motifs of the Far East govern 
the designs, warrant commendation, on 
account of their beauty of coloring 
and excellence of weave. The at- 
tractive blues and yellows of the 
Chinese rugs are also interesting for 
hall use, provided the same colors 
are to be employed in any adjoining 
rooms. 

Restraint and welcome! Our stage 
is now set for the play of these 
qualities, save for the choosing and 
arranging of the necessary furniture. 
Just here it is well to stress that 
word necessary. Many halls lack 
restraint, lack dignity, even their 
power to welcome, simply by reason 
of the unnecessary furniture and fit- 
ments which they harbor. If home- 
makers could but realize how very 
little furniture is actually required 
(Continued on Page 




A HALL OF SIMPLE OHAKM 

The blurred foliage paper used in this simple little hall shn\\> ■ 
pleasant blending of warm-toned grays and taupe, that is thoroughl> 
m accord with the woodwork finish of French gray and mahogam 
In the rugs, which are of domestic weave, the pattern is tovoto petf 
in taupe, gray and terra cotta on a dark blue background: and the 
mahogany furniture Is upholstered in a fabric that carries the same 
distinctive combination. 



January, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



27 



J+rpU 



I. II 



**°' 



. ■'•■■;» ' 



•..I. 



*««%%% 



**1V 



#jC* 



> 






9cS» 



** 



«Uft 



;is ■ 



tt& 



PRICE $890 

F. O.B. FORD, ONTARIO 

EQUIPPED WITH STARTER 
AND ELECTRIC LIGHTING 



•3BE 



28 



Lir i^.of:i;iI G 



or 



™< 



Canadian Home Journal 



!)787 — Ladies' One-piece Dress De- 
signed for 3 4 to 4 6 bust. Width at 
lower edge about 1% yard. Size 36 
requires 3% yards 40-inch printed 
Georgette crepe — % yard 40-inch 
plain Georgette — % yard 36-inch satin 
for binding and girdle — 1 yard picot 
trimming. " Flowing sleeves and the 



Florentine neck-line are smart new 
features of this good-looking after- 
noon frock, the blouse of which is 
slashed at left side-front and is held 
together at the neck-line with link 
buttons. The skirt, too, may be slash- 
ed at the left side-front in which case 
a separate underskirt should be worn. 



9808 — Ladies' and Misses' One- 
piece Dress. Designed for 34 to 46 
bust, and 16 to 20 years. Width at 
lower edge about 1% yard. Size 36 
requires 2% yards 54-inch Poiret 
twill — Vi yard 18-inch vesting — 1% 
yard pendent trimming. The uneven 
hemline so much in vogue is achiev- 
ed in this frock by panels that drop 
below the skirt and are trimmed with 
ball fringe. , 

Dress 9787, 35c. 

Dress 9808, 35c. 

Blouse 9784, 3 5c. 
- Skirt 9793. 35c. 

Beading 12574, blue or yellow, 75c. 

Dress 9792, 35c. 



Blouse 9719 
Skirt 9788 

Embroidery 12607 




Dress 9787 



9784 — Ladies' Blouse. Designed for 34 to 46 bust. No. 
9793 — Ladies' One-piece Gathered Skirt. Designed for 24 to 
36 waist. Width at lower edge about \ b /% yard. The costume 
in medium size requires 5 yards 40-inch Canton cfSpe 
yard 40-inch Georgette crepe for sleeves. Embroidery in 
design 12574 is applied to the wide bracelet sleeves. It takes 
the form of floral motifs and straight lines, to be worked out 
in running stitch and French knots or in small beads and 
bugles. The blouse itself closes at center-front and the over- 
blouse closes on the left shoulder. In this attractive gown 
a wide panel is applied across the back of the one-piece 
gathered skirt and the side edges of the panel fall in jabot- 
like drapery descending in points below the skirt to give the 
fashionable uneven hem-line. The drapery may be faced with 
coin 1 ast ing material or picoted. 

Patterns may be purchased from any Pictorial Review Agent in 
prepaid, if you address the Company, 222 West ,?9th 



^il^i — Ladies' One-piece Dress. Designed for 
34 to 46 bust. Width at lower edge about iH 
yard. Size 36 requires 2% yards 54-inch pique- 
tine — '4 yard 36-inch white silk crepe for collar 
and cuffs. Like many of the new street frocks, 
this is simple and straight of line and slips on over 
the head. It is slashed at the center-front from 
the neck to the bust-line and the waist -line is 
held in loosely with a tie belt. From the shoulder 
to the slashed pockets straight rows of stitching 
may be applied to the dress worked in chenille, 
or heavy silk floss. The dress is gathered at 
the neck, front and back, and is finished with 
one of the new bateau collars. Flastic may be in- 
serted through a casing at the waist-line. 

the United States and Canada or by mail, postage 
Street, New York City. Prices 20c to 35c. 



Dress 9792 



97<»3 



These are Pictorial Review Patterns. If your dealer cannot supply them, send direct to Pictorial Review Co., 263-267 Adelaide St. W., Toronto. 



January, Nineteen-Twenty-Two. 

The Winter Gkl Finds These Gowais Delight* 



29 



and Practical 




9806 — Misses' Cape Dress. Designed 
for 14 to 20 years. Width at lower 
edge about 1 % yard. Size 16 requires 
4% yards 54-inch wool Jersey — % 
yard 5 4 -inch check cheviot for collars 
and pocket trimming. 

9808 — Ladies' and Misses' One- 
piece Slip-on Dress. Designed for. 16 
to 20 years and 34 to 46 bust. Width 
at lower edge about 1% yard. Size 16 
requires 3% yards 40-inch Canton 
crepe — % yard 40-inch contrasting 
Canton crepe for vestee and cuffs — 1 
yard pointed trimming. Embroidery 
in design 12509 outlines the neck, the 
slash on blouse, and pockets. It may 
be worked out in raised satin stitch 
in silk floss, or beads may be substi- 
tuted. 

9771 — Ladies' and Misses' Dress. 
Designed for 16 to 2 years and 34 
to 4 4 bust. Width at lower edge 
about 1% yard. Size 16 requires 3% 
yards 40 -inch Canton crepe — % yard 
40-inch Georgette crepe for sleeve sec- 
tions. This dress like many other 
models of the season slips on over 
the head, and it is slashed diagonally 
each side in front. Side panels that 
drop below the skirt at the sides give 
the fashionable uneven hem-line and 
these are gathered at the top and at- 
tached to the narrow string belt. This 
may be of the dress material or it may 
be of the new cirfi ribbon. 



/ 



Dress 9786 

Kiaiding 12319 



8743 — Misses' One-piece Dress. De- 
signed for 14 to 20 years. Width at 
lower edge about 1% yard. Size 16 
requires 2% yards 54-inch Poiret twill 
— % yard 36 inch linen for collar and 
cuffs. 

9791 — Misses' One-piece Dress. De- 
signed for 14 to 2 years. Width at 
lower edge about IY2 yard. Size 16 
requires 2% yards 54-inch wool Jer- 
sey — V4 yard 36-inch linen for collar 
and cuffs. The dress slips on over the 
head, and is slashed at the center- 
front where the closing is arranged. 
It is gathered at the neck, front and 
back, giving a soft fulness that is very 
becoming to girlish figures. Elastic 
is run through a casing adjusted on 
the underside of the dress at the 
waist-line, and this draws the dress 
into the figure and permits of its 
blousing over the girdle. The collar 
is a new variation of the bateau col- 
lar, and is distinctly smart. 

9783 — Ladies' and Misses' Dress. 
Designed for 16 to 20 years and 3 4 
to 46 bust. Width at lower edge about 
1% yard. Size 16 requires 3 yards 
40-inch Canton cr£pe — 114 yard 40- 
inch jacquard crepe — 4% yards braid. 

9786 — Misses' Dress. Designed for 
14 to 20 years. Width at lower edge 
about 1 x h. yard. Size 16 requires 3% 
yards 40-inch satin crepe — 2% yards 
satin ribbon. Braiding in design 12319 
trims this dress effectively. It may be 
worked out in soutache braid. The 
dress is slashed at the side showing 
the contrasting underskirt. 

Cape Dress 9806. 35c. 

Dress 9771, 35c. 

Dress 9808. 3 5o. 

Embroidery 12509, blue or yellow, 
20c. 

Dress 9713. 35c. 

Dress 9791. 35c. 

Dress 9783. 3 5c. 

Dress 9786. 35c. 

Braiding 12319. blue or yellow, 25c. 



Dress 97X3 *'V"\ 
These are Pictorial Review Patterns. If your dealer cannot supply them, send direct to Pictorial Review Co., 263-267 Adelaide St. W.y Toronto. 



30 



Canadian Home Journal 



Frocks tor ike Y 



ger Dei ror 




9781 — Misses' Dress. Designed for 
14 to 20 years. Width at lower edge 
about iy 2 yard. Size 16 requires 3 
yards 40-inch Moroccan crepe — 5 
yards ribbon. The dress is beaded in 
design 12599 to be carried out in 
opalescent, steel, or jet beads. This 
design would also be effective em- 
broidered in French knots, darning, 
outline, or chain stitch in silk floss. 
Or braiding may be used. 

9778 — Misses' Dress. Designed for 
14 to 20 years. Width at lower edge 
about 1% yard. Size 16 requires 4% 
yards 40-inch crepe de Chine — % 
yard 36-inch lining for underbody. 

9775 — Misses' Evening Dress. De- 
signed for 16 to 20 years. Width at 
lower edge about 1 % yard. Size 16 
requires 3Va yards 3 6 -inch velvet — % 
yard 36-inch lining for underbody. 
An allover beading design, 12612, is 
applied to blouse and also to the 
points on the skirt. The beading may 
be in jet, steel, or iridescent beads 
or if preferred braiding may be used 
carried out in soutache braid in self- 
color or silver. 

9802 — Ladies' and Misses' Dress. 
Designed for 16 to 20 years, and 34 
to 42 bust. Width at lower edge 
about 1% yard. Size 16 requires 3% 
yards 40-inch satin crepe. The dress 
is a one-piece slip-on model in the 
modish drop-shoulder style, and with 
the fastenings arranged on the 
shoulders. The uneven hem-line so 
much in vogue is gained by narrow 
panels at the sides which fall in 
graceful jabot-like drapery ending in 
points below the hem of the skirt. 
The model is adapted to any of the 
soft silks and crepes of the season. 
Dress 9809, 35c. 
Dress 9814, 3 5c. 
Dress 9816, 35c. 
Dress 9781, 35c. 

Beading 12599, blue or yellow, 40c. 
Dress 9778, 35c. 
Dress 9775, 35c. 

Beading 12612, blue or vellow, 75c 
Dress 9802, 35c. 



9809 — Misses' Dress. Designed for 
14 to 20 years. Width at lower edge 
about 1% yard. Size 16 requires 3% 
yards 36-inch taffeta — 6 yards 10-inch 
lace flouncing — 4% yards lace band- 
ing for trimming-bands — % yard 36- 
inch lining for underbody. 

9814-^Misses' Dress. Designed for 
14 to 20 years. Width at lower edge 
about 1% yard. Size 16 requires 
3% yards 40-inch crepe satin — % 
yard 40-inch figured Georgette crepe 
— % yard 36-inch lining for under- 
body. 

9816 — 'Misses' Dress. Designed for 
14 to 20 years. Width at lower edge 
about 1% yard. Size 16 requires 3V 2 
yards 40 -inch Canton crepe — % yard 
40-inch contrasting Canton crepe for 
collar, cuffs, vestee, and inserts in 
sleeves — % yard 36-inch lining for 
underbody. 




12599 



Dress 9775 

Beading 12012 

Dress 9802 
These are Pictorial Review Patterns. If your dealer cannot supply them, send direct to Pictorial Review Co., 263-267 Adelaide St. W., Toronto. 



January, Nineteen-Twenty-Two. 



31 



Kratiod aimd Crocheted Garm-eivls Alw< 




The Pictorial Review Company's Knitting Directions No. 584, 15 cents (9d). The 
sweater illustrated below is a slip-over model in plain knitting and purl stitch. 
Three-fold Saxony yarn is required for this and white or any delicate color may be used. 



Nos. 576 and 578 — A Knitted Sweater 
and Cap for the Little Boy 

The Pictorial Review Company's 
Knitting Directions Nos. 576 and 578, 
15 cents (od). The first number, 576, 
is a knitted sweater, just the thing for 
the small boy for skating. No. 578 is a 
knitted cap which may be pulled down 
over the ears. Any boy would appre- 
ciate such a gift. 

The Pictorial Review Company's 
Knitting Directions No. 564, 15 cents 
(od). Below is shown a knitted coat- 
Bweater for the ten-year-old girl. The 
Pictorial Review Company's Crochet 
Directions No. 154, 20 cents (1 -). 





The Pictorial Review Com- 
pany's Transfer Design No. 12643, 
blue, 20 cents (1/-). Illustrated 
at the left is an adorable cap of 
handkerchief linen. The shape as 
well as the design is furnished. 

The Pictorial Review Crochet 
Directions Nos. 158 and 162, 15 
cents (od). At the right is a 
dainty crochet bonnet of white 
Saxony wool, matching the crochet 
sack that is illustrated at the top 
of the page, center. Directions for 
the cap and sack are included in 
the one price, 15 cents (od). 




No. 608— An Ideal Gift for the School Boy 

The Pictorial Review Company's Knit- 
ting Directions No. 608, 15 cents (9d). 

The Pictorial Review Company's Mono- 
gram No. 536, 3 inches high, 40 cents (2 ) . 
This monogram BSM gives a charming dec- 
orative touch to the tray-cloth of white 
linen shown at the foot of the page, center. 

The Pictorial Review Company's Knit- 
ting Directions Nos. 575 and 577, 15 cents 
(od). A good-looking sweater and toque 
are shown below, made in any preferred 
color with contrasting color worked in the 
brim of the toque. The sweater is belted at 
the waist-line which makes it set better. 



No. 162 — A Crochet Bonnet 
Matching Sack No. 158 





163, 20 cents 
trated above. 




Nos. 564 and 154 — Girl's Knitted Coat Swe 



Housekeeper Would Appreciate This M( 



Nos. 575 and 577— Knitted Ti 



md Sweater for the Young Girl 



These are Pictorial Review Patterns. If your dealer cannot supply them, send direct to Pictorial Review Co., 263-267 Adelaide St. W., Toronto. 



32 



New Frocks an\4 Smart LI 



Canadian Home Journal 

Coats 



Coat 9608 




Sleeveless 
Overblouse 9659 

Skirt 7244 
Blouse 8929 

Embroidery 11339 



8677 



Suit 9611 

9484 9519 



Dress 9635 Coat 9647 



Dress 9629 



8935 




9608 



'8929 
7244 9611 



9647 — Girls' Coat. Designed for 6 to 14 years. Size 8 requires 
iJ4 yard 54-inch velours — % yard 54-inch fur cloth for collar — 2" 8 
yards 36-inch foulard for lining. The coat closes to the neck and has 
a collar of opossum. The raglan sleeves have turn-back cuffs. 

9629 — Girls' Dress. Designed for 6 to 14 years. Size 14 re- 
quires 2> Y A yards 36-inch linen — 6}^ yards trimming. The dress is 
slashed at the center-front and the edges are bound. The trimming 
may be of washable braid or uncut cotton fringe forming insertion 
effect. 



9635 



9647 



9629 



9608— Boy's Coat. Designed for 6 to 
14 years. Size 10 requires 2% yards 
54-inch tweed — 2% yards 36-inch 
sateen to line. 

8935 — Child's Pantalet Dress. De- 
signed for 1 to 4 years. Size 4 re- 
quires 4 yards 27-inch chambray — V*. 
36-inch linen for collar and pockets — 
3% yards braid to trim. 

9659 — Girls' and Juniors' Jumper 



Blouse. Designed for 8 to 17 years. 
No. 7244 — Girls' and Juniors' Skirt 
Designed for 6 to 14 years. The 
jumper and skirt in size 10 require 
2 yards 54-inch serge — 6% yards 
braid to trim. No. 8929 — Girls' and 
Juniors' Blouse. Designed for 6 to 14 
years. Size 10 requires 1 % yard 36- 
inch dimity — 2 yards plaiting. The 
collar and cuffs are embroidered in 



white cotton floss in design 11339. 

9611 — Boys' Suit. Designed for 6 
to 14 years. Size 8 requires 1% yard 
54-inch tweed — % yard 36-inch lining. 

9635 — Girls' Dress. Designed for 6 
to 14 years. Size 8 requires 1% yard 
54-inch serge — 1 yard 36-inch satin 
for collar and sash — 7 yards braid. 

Coat, 9608, price 35 cents. 
Pantalet Dress, 8935, price 25 cents. 



Sleevehss Overblouse, 9659., price 35 

cents. 

Skirt, 7244, price 2f> cents. 

Blouse, 8929, price 35 cents. 

Embroidery, 11339. price 20 cents. 

blue or yellow. 

Suit, 9611, price 35 cents. 

Dress, 9635, price 30 cents. 

Coat, 9647, price 35 cents. 

Dress, 9629, price 30 cents. 



These are Pictorial Review Patterns. If your dealer cannot supply them, send direct to Pictorial Review Co., 263-267 Adelaide St. W., Toronto 



January, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



33 



Glisieeieg Gowns mid i oly Fal-clo=Ra!s 



By Ch 



GAY colors will illuminate many 
a gladsome occasion between now 
and the beginning of Lent, for bright 
colors and light tints predominate in 
evening dresses and dance frocks. 
Black gowns there will be, but as the 
sombre cluster of spruce, that in the 
autumn, makes a foil for the flaming 
maple in the foreground. And, as if 
all this brilliancy were not sufficient, 
our friend Dame Fashion has had her 
handmaidens embroidering net Bounc- 
ings and tunics with rhinestones and 
sequins, till they almost dazzle our 
beholding eyes. 

Even the fabrics glisten. Chiffon 
velvets have a sheen like polished 
steel; shot taffetas toss back their 
glints of light and satins glow like 
moonlight. 



who took dove grey Georgette crepe 
and almost covered it with porcelain 
bead embroidery in wisteria shades 
and then girdled it with jade moire 
ribbon. 

Young and old are wearing velvet 
and also lace. There are some very 
pretty dancy frocks made of cherry- 
colored velvet, sapphire, jade, etc., 
with panel fronts hanging straight 
from neck to hem, the top being cut 
straight across, meeting the back 
panel on the shoulders, thus form- 
ing what is called the boat neck. 
This is cut rather high, especially 
across the front and one must con- 
fess that it is not always as becom- 
ing as some other styles that one 
finds in these youthful frocks. 

The deeolletage is not nearly so 




A Charming Evening Gown. 



-Photograph by Feder. 



Radium laces in large open mesh 
have their lustre too, so you see that 
whatever you elect to wear on fes- 
tive occasions, you must perforce 
scintillate. 

For the debutante there is nothing 
much prettier than a white net tunic 
embroidered with brilliants and made 
up over a foundation of silver cloth. 
The tunic really makes the gown and 
no other trimming is required. Na- 
turally, silver shoes and stockings go 
with it; a string of pearls for the 
neck and pretty bandeau of some 
kind for the hair, and lo! the de- 
butante is ready for her debut. 

But tunics are not the exclusive 
property of the young and fair. 
There are beautiful black ones made 
glorious with jet or colored sequins 
which matrons and dowagers delight 
to wear, and one does not hesitate 
to recommend them, for the best 
dressmakers are using them for their 
most fastidious patrons. 

An artistic combination of color 
was achieved by a French designer 



conspicuously low as it was last year, 
and in many of the frocks for the 
younger set, there are short, quaint 
little puffs at the shoulders, which 
in our grandmother's day were 
thought quite worthy the name of a. 
sleeve, even for street clothes. There 
are still many gowns with only 
straps over the shoulders but they 
are much more reliable-looking than 
the average of last year. We really 
are getting quite modest, even in our 
most festive raiment. 

The back and front of the evening 
dresses are quite plain, but unless 
one's figure actually forbids, there 
are draperies on the sides and this 
is where even with velvet, lace comes 
in very handy. Some of the hand- 
somest models have lace sleeves, 
mere draperies, or in some cases, 
long and wide, blending with cascad- 
ing down the side of the skirt, all of 
lace. Radium lace is dyed in bright 
shades such as flame, jade, cardinal, 
pink and blue, as well as black and 
brown. 



One of the big dress questions of 
the day concerns the length of the 
skirt. You have all heard that gay 
Parisians have let their skirts down 
to the floor, or at least to the ankle — 
we have seen pictures that prove the 
report to be no idle rumor, but what 
of us here in Canada — shall we do 
likewise? 

Dressmakers say "No." But one 
rather thinks we shall see a few con- 
cessions and a gradual letting down 
of the hem when spring comes. In 
the meantime, the couturier is com- 
promising with a soft uneven line 
around the bottom of the skirt, fre- 
quently referred to as the "uneven 
hem." But, friends, it is not an un- 
even hem. It is drapery and sash- 
es that are allowed to drop down 
below the hem and now that we are 
accustomed to it, we think it is quite 
the prettiest fashion that has ob- 
tained for many a day. Can't you 
recall the anguish of mind you have 
at times when you felt that your skirt 
did not hang even and how many 
anxious moments you spent before 
the glass trying to convince yourself 
that it was even, because you couldn't 
help yourself if it wasn't? 

The vogue of wider skirts has ma- 
terialized only for young girls. Some 
of their party frocks have full skirts 
— indeed many of them have hoops 
on the sides extending down as far 
as the knees, and if a pretty tight 
bodice tops the skirt, all the better 
for her who can wear it. These are 
in both taffeta and velvet, but par- 
ticularly the former. 

W71TH so many parties on the tapis, 
* * one sees a great many new evening 
cloaks in the city, and velvet is the 
favored material — brocaded, if pos- 
sible; if not, then the plain velvet may 
be embroidered and it is lined with 
gorgeously-colored printed silk. There 
is of course a fur collar — -a very 
generous one of kolinsky, sable, Can- 
adian beaver, mole, lynx or squirrel. 
Brown, taupe, peacock and crimson 
are some of the shades used for these 
sumptuous evening cloaks. Fur must 
also be taken into consideration when 
the subject is an evening wrap for 
a Canadian winter. Exquisite kolin- 
sky, moleskin, squirrel, beaver, Hud- 
son seal, to say nothing of ermine, 
wraps, are to be found in the ex- 
clusive furrier's. They are wraps and 
no mistake — full length garments 
with loose sleeves and "rests" inside 
where the hands may snuggle while 
they hold the fronts together, keep- 
ing out the cold, and then great deep 
collars which are almost a garment, 
every one of them. 

There is little said about muffs 
which we used to carry with so much 
pride and satisfaction, but a cable 
from England the other day brought 
the news that the Princess Mary had 
been seen carrying one while out 
with her fiance a few days before, so 
they may be coming back into fashion 
once again. 

T^ASHION is very exacting about 
*■ footwear for frolicking feet this 
season. Light shoes and hosiery are 
essential for gowns of palest tints, 
but for the stronger shades black 
patent strap pumps with hosiery the 
shade of the frock are quite permis- 
sible. Plain chiffon silk hosiery or 
with lace inserts are what is being 
worn. 

Scarves of every kind, but especial- 
ly lace are what every woman needs 
who goes out of an evening. We 
at once recognize the Spanish influ- 
ence on fashion with the introduction 
of Spanish lace scarves, than which 
there is nothing more beautiful and 
useful. The real Spanish scarves are 
to be had in black and white and 
an imitation in the pastel tints — 
blue, pink and gray. The cob-webby 
Shetland wool shawls and scarves 
are with us again after an absence 
of several seasons due to the war. 
(Continued on Page 48) 




For Lovely 
Whttctoear 

Are you proud of your lingerie, or 
do you sometimes wish it was 
different ? 

You can have the kind you most 
admire. HORROCKSES' "DIA- 
PHALENE" was created with just 
one purpose in view — to make it 
possible for a girl to make the kind 
of "undies" she craves, and at 
moderate cost. 

"DIAPHALENE" is a soft, cling- 
ing cotton with a permanent silky 
finish, and comes in white, pink, 
mauve and all the soft art shades. 

Look for the namr llorrockses on the selvedge 

For name of nearest store procurable, 

write 

JOHN E. RITCHIE 

Canadian Agent 

591 St. Catherine St. W., Montreal 

Branches: Toronto and Vancouver 

Made by 

Horrockses, Crewdson & Co. Limited 

Cotton Spinners and Manufacturers 
Manchester, England 



61 



1000 Eggs 

in Every Hen 

New System of Poultry Keeping — Get 

Dollar A Dozen Eggs — Famous 

Poultryman 

TE^LS HOW 

"The great trouble with the poultry 
business has always been that the lay- 
ing life of a hen was too short says Henry 
Trafford, International Poultry Expert 
and Breeder, for nearly eighteen years 
Editor of Poultry Success. 

The average pullet lays 150 eggs. If 
kept the second year she may lay 100 
more. Then she goes to market. Yet, 
it has been scientifically established that 
every pullet is born or hatched with over 
one thousand minute egg germs in her 
system — and will lay them on a highly 
profitable basis over a period of four to 
six years' time if given proper care. 

How to work to get 1,000 eggs from 
every hen; how to get pullets laying 
early; how tc make the old hens lay like 
pullets; how to keep up heavy laying pro- 
duction all through cold winter months 
when eggs are highest; triple egg pro- 
duction; make slacker liens hustle; $5.00 
profit from every hen in six winter 
months. These and many other money 
making poultrv secrets are contained in 
Mr. Trafford's "1,000 EGG HEX" sys- 
tem of poultry raising, one copy of which 
will be sent absolutely free to any read- 
er of this paper who keeps six hens or 
more. Eggs should go to a dollar or 
more a dozen this winter. This means 
big profit to the poultry keeper who gets 
the eggs. Mr. Trafford tells how, if you 
keep chickens and want them to make 
money for you, cut out this ad and send 
it with your name and address to Henry 
Trafford. Suite 342F Court Bldg., Bing- 
hamton, N.Y., and a free copy of "THE 
1.000 EGG HEN" will be sent by return 
mail. 



34 



Canadian Home Journal 




Canadian Women's Institutes 



(Continued from Page 19) 



Johnson. Islington; Mrs. Gardiner, 
Owen Sound: Mrs. F. Wilson, Mount 
Forest; Mrs. McDonnough, Cope- 
town; Mrs. A. B. Rose, Echo Place; 
Mrs. A. A. Watt, Bracebridge; while 
the remaining members are: Mrs. A. 
H. Robertson. Maxville: Mrs. Dum- 
mer, Carleton Place; Mrs. Charles 
Yates, Athens; Mrs. Edwards, Komo- 
ka; Mrs. Bruner. Olinda; Mrs. Ker- 
stine, Matheson; Mrs. W. J. Nixon. 
Sault Ste. Marie; and Mrs. A. Mc- 
Taggart, Fort Francis. The directors 
later elected the officers. 

The Hon. Manning Doherty, Minis- 
ter of Agriculture, gave an excellent 
evening address, emphasizing the 
work being accomplished by the Wo- 
men's Institutes in the upbuilding of 
community and national life. 

While there was a rapid develop- 
ment of the work in many districts, 
there were still thousands of centres 
which might be established for com- 
munity work, where short courses 
could be taken in the winter months. 
and where child wefare could receive 
the necessary attention. It was of 
the utmost importance to save the 
rising generation and educate them 
for complete citizenship. Mr. Doherty 
congratulated the institutes upon the 
number of community halls being 
built. There was a great work which 
could be done by the women in wel- 
coming the new settlers who had 
emigrated from overseas. They could 
stretch out the hand of friendship 
and advise the newcomers in many 
ways, giving practica.l assistance in 
meeting the new conditions. A cam- 
paign was now being carried on in 
rural Britain to induce the best type 
of agricultural workers to come to 
the Canadian farms. It would be un- 
wise to allow all classes of people to 
flock in indiscriminately. They should 
possess a British sense of justice and 
British ideals, and must be law- 
abiding. There must be co-operative 
effort in production and marketing, 
and the standard of Canadian pro- 
ducts must be such as to inspire con- 
fidence. Mr. Doherty expressed his 
opinion that nil organizations should 
retain their initiative, and not be 
controlled by the Government. 

Dr. Annie Rose of Guelph spoke 
on "Recreation in the Community". 
The speaker dwelt on the fact that 



play is a character-building factor, 
children learning from their earliest 
games an idea of fair play and an 
ability to be cheerful losers. A de- 
scription was given of the use of 
amateur plays in the community work, 
and the pleasure afforded to the 
young people in the drama. 

Dr. A. E. Marty, Public School In- 
spector, Toronto, gave a stimulating 
address, pointing out the need for 
education on broad and general lines, 
not merely emphasizing agriculture in 
the case of the farm boy or girl, or 
the technical side, in the case of the 
boy or girl from the city. Education 
was not only a question of book 
learning. It had became vitalized by 
the introduction of dramatics, gym- 
nasium work, handicrafts, household 
science, etc. The Adolescent School 
Act, which had now come into force, 
making education compulsory up to 
a higher age, had necessarily abolish- 
ed fees in the case of High Schools, 
and this was also an advance. Dr. 
Marty emphasized the importance of 
extending the Consolidated Schools. 

Miss K. F. Mcintosh, Department 
of Agriculture, Brampton, gave a fine 
address, showing where the Institutes 
might co-operate in the matter of 
education and better schools. 

Mrs. Pankhurst dealt briefly and 
effectively with several matters con- 
cerning public health, and Miss O. 
Cruickshank of the Ontario Agricul- 
tural Staff, Guelph, explained that the 
college stands ready to help the mem- 
bers of the institutes and to co-oper- 
ate with them in short courses and 
demonstrations. 

Dr. J. J. Middleton, Department 
of Health, Toronto, gave an address 
on the work of the Provincial Board 
of Health, showing how progressive 
is the modern campaign, and Dr. 
Margaret Patterson gave a practical 
and graphic talk on "Available Helps 
on Health Lines", and illustrated a 
talk on "Foot Follies", showing the 
necessity of wearing sensible boots. 
She emphasized the need for nourish- 
ing foods. There must be a strong 
reverence for God taught to the chil- 
dren and a respect for life itself. 
Her book, "Conserving Our Best". 
was written with a view to answer- 
ing health questions for the home. 



Miss W. I. Brodie of the Depart- 
ment of Agriculture, gave an instruc- 
tive address on "The Value of Busi- 
ness Methods." The announcement 
by the President that the Women's 
Institutes of Ontario would remain 
associated with the Department of 
Agriculture was greeted with ap- 
plause. 

The retiring President, Mrs. Wil- 
liam Todd, paid tribute to the un- 
tiring, unselfish, whole-hearted service 
of the members of the board of 
directors of the Federated Women's 
Institutes of Ontario. The amount of 
work which she herself had put into 
the federation, declared the retiring 
president, was a slight thing compared 
with the wealth of experience which 
had come out of it. 

"The institute in its federation has 
a great future," said Mrs. Todd, 
quoting the prophet of old, who had 
said, "Where there is no vision the 
people perish." 

"We have in our institutes," went 
on the speaker, "the finest units in 
the land in our individual branch 
members; but the vision our federa- 
tion presents to you is a mighty 
massing of these units 'for home and 
country' — in better schools, in better 
health measures, in better agricul- 
ture, in better home-making, in bet- 
ter laws: with all these as our united 
aims our whole rural life will be dig- 
nified; it will be known as the way 
of life, naost truly blessed." 

Mrs. Todd was presented with a 
leather attache case and a hand bag, 
Mrs. Hewson of West Simcoe and 
Mrs. A. A. Watt of South Muskoka 
making the presentation. There 
were also presentations of flowers to 
Mrs. Sutherland Ross and Mrs. 
Macoun. 

Officers elected for the ensuing 
year were: Honorary President. Mr. 
Putnam; President, Mrs. George Ed- 
wards: Vice-Presidents, Mrs. Charles 
Yates, Athens; Mrs. Nixon, Sault 
Ste. Marie; Mrs. Gardiner, Owen 
Sound; Recording Secretary, Miss W. 
Brodie; Corresponding Secretary Mrs. 
Macoun, Campbellford; Publicity 
Convenor, Miss Chapman; Legislative, 
Dr. Downing; Health, Dr. Patterson; 
Agriculture, Mrs. Leggett; Home 
Economics, Miss Cruickshank; Educa- 
tion and Better Schools, Mrs. Mc- 
intosh; Immigration, Mrs. Meade. 
Mrs. J. O. Allan, of Fort William, 
was elected as an additional director 
and was presented with a bouquet of 
flowers. A vote of thanks was passed 



to Miss Coatsworth and to Miss Beard- 
more for the community singing 
which had proved such a splendid 
feature of the convention. 

Discussion of resolutions took up 
considerable time this afternoon at 
the closing session of the Women's 
Institute convention. The following 
were included in those brought in: 

Whereas we, the women of the 
Women's Institute of Ontario, view 
with apprehension the military ac- 
tivities of the world; 

And whereas, our country, with 
others, has suffered the privations 
of war; 

And whereas, we believe that such 
activities may precipitate another 
war ; 

Be it resolved, that we ask our 
Federal Government to use its in- 
fluence with other nations to re- 
strict or cease such activities. 

Such was one of the resolutions 
passed at the annual convention. 

Another resolution, dealing with 
Indian affairs, asked, first, that the 
Government establish at least one 
camp in every province to which 
tuberculous Indians may be sent; 
and secondly, that training be pro- 
vided in hospitals for Indian girls, 
who will be expected to return as 
nurses. especially for tubercular 
patients among their own people. 

Other resolutions were: 

That applicants for marriage li- 
censes secure a medical certificate 
of health, and that medical examina- 
tion be made by the medical health 
officer; and that women be given a 
place in the Senate, in order that 
moral issues may receive just con- 
sideration; that suitable provision 
for the feeble-minded be taken up 
more aggressively by the Provincial 
Government; that the Women's In- 
stitutes place themselves on record 
as being opposed to capital punish- 
ment; that the right of married 
women to take out citizenship papers 
in her own right be provided for: 
that the establishment of supervised 
playgrounds, swimming pools, and 
gymnasiums be encouraged. and 
wherever public dancing is allowed, 
a qualified supervisor lie in attend- 
ance. A resolution was also passed 
approving of moving-pictures that 
are uplifting and amusing, but de- 
cidedly opposing pictures of a crimi- 
nal or sensational nature, and urging 
that no child under twelve years be 
(Continued on Page 49) 




Gowns made by the girls in a Domestic Department of a Western School. 



January, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



How young 
will you be 
at fifty? m 



35 



TTf-pp We'll send 100 
A A CC Luscious Raisin 
Recipes in a free book to any- 
one who mails coupon below. 



Had Your 
Iron Today ? 




A Vital Attraction 

that some women overlook 

-the proper use of foods frequently determines youth or age. Note what a 

famous sanitarium prescribes 



There's a reason for stewed raisins — a dainty breakfast dish — 
that transcends their unique attraction for the palate. 

That reason is food-iron. Raisins are rich in it. 

Food-iron is the basis of a rare vitality and magnetism that are 
woman's greatest charms. 

Some women overlook these real attractions, thinking mainly of trim fea- 
tures and rosy lips and cheeks. Yet iron promotes true beauty, too, by pro- 
ducing natural color that cosmetics cannot imitate. There's no beauty that 
is so beautiful as the good looks of good health. 

Not youth's sole rights 

These attractions don't belong to youth alone. Women of forty-five and 
fifty may preserve them and enhance them. And certain foods — the "iron- 
foods" like raisins— are prime aids. 

You need but a small bit of iron daily, yet that need is vital. 

That dish of luscious stewed raisins enjoyed regularly each morning is a 
safeguard to proper iron supply. 



At Battle Creek 

Stewed raisins is a part of "the treatment " in the famous sanitarium at Battle 
Creek for pale-cheeked, listless women who are old before their time. 

Physicians thus attest the power of raisins as a regular breakfast dish. 

Take their advice and try it for yourself. 

It's good food if you're well, to retain those vital powers and that natural 
beauty if you have them. Begin tomorrow to make a two weeks' test. If you 
feel under par or are a little pale, this dish may "re-make" you in just the 
way you wish. 

SUN-MAID RAISINS 

We make Sun-Maid Raisins from finest California table grapes— kinds too delicate 
to ship fresh long distances. The grapes are juicy, tender, thin-skinned, and so are 
the raisins. Try them stewed. There never was a daintier breakfast dish. 

Seeded, blue package (seeds removed), best for pie and bread; Seedless, red pack- 
age (grown without seeds), best for stewing; Clusters (on the stem) — a luscious, 
quick dessert. All dealers sell them. Insist on Sun-Maid brand. 

Raisins are cheaper by 30% than formerly — see that you get plenty In your foods. 

CALIFORNIA ASSOCIATED RAISIN CO. 
Membership 13,000 Growers Dept. C-501, Fresno, California 



MOTHERS— Please Note! 

We'v^^done something new — in raisins! 

Put up little 5c packages 

i of Nature's own confec- 

MC r tions for the children and 

for you. Wholesome little 

nibbles to satisfy a normal 

^2 craving for healthful 

pr sweets. 

Also rich in food iron 
which brings the nat- 
ural bloom of youth. 

At drug, grocery, candy 
stores, news stands, etc. 




5* 




Stewed Raisins 

Cover Sun-Maid Rai- 
sins with cold water and 
add a slice of lemon or 
orange. Place on fire, 
bring to a boil and allow 
to simmer for one hour. 
Sugar may be added, but 
is not necessary, as Sun- 
Maid Raisins contain 
75% natural fruit sugar. 

Red package, Seedless 
Raisins, best for stewing. 



is 




100 RpfinPS We ' ve compiled 100 tested recipes in a valuable frtebook 

*>-''-' IvC^l^CB which we'll send to any woman on request. They sug- 

Copf FR FF eest tne most attractive ways to serve these fine fruit- 

" clil A Av l_/l-/ meats. Simply mail coupon and get them by first mall. 



1 CUT THIS OUT AND SEND IT 

I California Associated Raisin Co. 
Dept C-501, Fresno. Calif. 

Please send me copy of your free book, 
, "Sun-Maid Recipes". 



n 



SUN-MAID RAISINS 



| Name 

| Street 

I city Province.. 



36 



Canadian Home Journal 







Your floor covering mer- 
chant will gladly show you 
Dominion Linoleums and Lin- 
oleum Rugs. They are made in 
Canada, and meet with favor 
everywhere. Look for the 
strong canvas back when 
buying. 

Colored samples show four 
popular designs of Linoleum, 
which you can purchase by 
the yard. 



Attractive Rooms at Small Cost 

Linoleum Rugs may be had in many delightful designs in so 
wide a variety of colors that room treatments may be quickly and 
economically developed. 

You will be surprised at the moderate cost of Linoleum Rugs — 
even large sizes cost but a few dollars. Linoleum Rugs have all the 
advantages of Linoleum — they need no tacking — lie perfectly flat — 
are easily moved about from room to room. 

Illustration above shows decorative possibilities of Linoleum Rugs 
used with Appropriate Rug Surround. 



Table Oilcloth 

Makes a CLEAN covering 
for kitchen tables, pantries, 
backs of sinks, etc. Use of 
damp cloth keeps it fresh and 
sweet. For Pantry or Cup- 
board shelves use our shelf 
oilcloth with scalloped edges. 
Many -pretty patterns. Your 
dealer sells it. 



January, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



37 




Home By The Panama 



(Continued from page 12) 



between level green banks, just like 
any quite undistinguished canal. Then 
one comes to the first of the world-re- 
nowned locks, the Miraflores. Attain- 
ment, particularly when heralded by 
those excellent press-agents Rumour 
and Supposition, is apt to bring a chill 
of disappointment. In this case, how- 
ever, even the most hardened traveller 
can only exclaim with the ungrudging 
admiration of the Queen of Sheba 
"and, lo, the half was not told me!" It 
would be useless for the mere lay mind 
to pretend to have grasped the work- 
ings of these wonderful locks, even af- 
ter having them laboriously explained, 
with diagrams, by one member of the 
ship's crew after another: still more 
useless to attempt a technical descrip- 
tion. One need be no technical expert, 
however, to see In imagination some- 
thing of the extraordinary engineering 
difficulties encountered in a task of 
such unparalleled magnitude and to 
appreciate the indomitable persever- 
ance and high degree of skill necessary 
to overcome them. Beyond this, the 
ordinary observer can only marvel 
at the exceeding size and strength of 
the great steel gates swinging open 
with exact precision at the touch of a 
lever: at the gentleness with which 
this vast volume of water lifts the 
mighty vessel as easily as a cockle- 
shell craft: at the 'many inventions" of 
man in making terms with Nature and 
harnessing this irresistible force to 
work for him. Leaving out the strength 
and solidarity of the locks the whole 
scene looks as if it had been trans- 
planted from an Exhibition City. 
Everything is of dazzling white con- 
crete and there are rows and rows of 
arc lamps making the passage of the 
canal as easy and safe by night as by 
day. The locks are built in pairs and a 
huge illuminated arrow points to the 
side the incoming vessel has to take. 
The lock chambers are one thousand 
feet long, but supplementary gates di- 
vide each Into two compartments of 
six hundred and four hundred feet. As 
ninety per cent of the vessels at pres- 
ent using the canal will fit into one or 
other of these compartments their use 
means a great saving of time, labour 
and water, but with the snobbery only 
a really big boat knows we rejoiced in 
taking up the entire length of the 
locks! To ward against any possibility 
of accident, vessels are not allowed to 
enter or go through the locks under 
their own steam, but are towed by 
little electric engines working from 
tracks laid on top of the lock walls 
-four engines to a boat, two forward 
and two aft 

The Miraflores Locks raised the boat 
fifty feet by a series of two locks into 
a small lake two miles long. At the 
end of this lake the Pedro Miguel 
Lock raised it another thirty-five feet 
right into the Culebra Cut. Perhaps 
this part of the canal will always be 
the most spectacular and convincing to 
the ordinary ship's passenger. One can 
see plainly what has oeen done. Nine 
miles of mountain have been removed, 
not by faith only but by dynamite and 
steam shovels, by truck and barge 
loads, and the "big ditch" flowing slug- 
gishly between grim, perpendicular 
walls divides the rocky backbone runn- 
ing through North and South America. 
This spine of hills has been dissected 
at its lowest point. Gold Hill, the 
highest peak in the Cut, is about four 
hundred feet high. A ragged, sloping 
bank of earth and rock on the right 
reaching far back into the hills marks 
the devastating progress of the great 
Cucuracha Slide which slid over the 
Cut like a glacier. One could see that 
if the Cut had been all through solid 
rock they would not have had such 
trouble with slides as it would simply 



have been a matter of blasting a way 
through and no worse than a railway 
tunnel: being of volcanic origin, a 
mixture of soft earth and rock, the 
hills are continually giving. Steam 
dredges were at work on both sides of 
the Cut sucking up the constantly slip- 
ping mud into barges to be towed away 
and emptied well out of the canal's 
course. 

» • • 

THE Culebra Cut leads straight into 
-*- Gatun Lake, and now what miracle 
was this. A great ocean-going liner 
steaming at full speed over a fresh- 
water lake twenty miles inland and 
eighty-five feet above the level of the 
sea! It is difficult to realize that this 
lake is man-made and that the many 
wooded islands dotting the twenty-four 
mile course were mountain tops only 
a few years ago. The lake fits so per- 
fectly into the encircling arms of the 
hills that even the long, low, verdure- 
clad ridge of Gatun Dam which, by 
damming the torrential Chagres river 
flooded Its valley and created the lake, 
seems to melt imperceptibly into and 
form part of the hills themselves. The 
discovery of the unwonted luxury of 
fresh water baths caused a regular 
rush on the bathrooms, and apropos 
of fresh water, this run through the 
lake is quite a financial consideration 
as an off -set to canal dues: the ex- 
pense of drydocking vessels to scrape 
off the barnacles is saved as the fresh 
water kills them all off. There Is an 
Immense hydro-electric station at the 
head of the lake: water from the 
spillway of the dam supplies the power 
for operating and hauling vessels 
through the locks and for lighting the 
entire canal. 

The Gatun locks lower the vessel by 
a series of three locks the 85 feet risen 
from the Pacific side. It takes an hour 
and a half to drop to sea-level on the 
Atlantic and about ten hours alto- 
gether to go through the canal. These 
last locks are the most Impressive of 
all. their walls are continuations up- 
wards of the rock on which they 
stand, as immovable, as indestructible. 
In beauty of line they might worthily 
represent some Temple erected to the 
Dignity and Nobility of Labour. To 
quote the reluctant tribute of a Scotch 
engineer, "Whoever may have won the 
war, the Tanks have done something 
here really worth bragging aboot." 
Cracked stone and sand for the con- 
struction of these locks was brought 
from Puerto Bello where Sir Francis 
Drake sleeps his long sleep at the bot- 
tom of the bay. "So long as you are 
let lie undisturbed in your grave" was 
predicted to him concerning his dis- 
covery of the passage around Cape 
Horn, "the road you have opened from 
East to "West no man shall shut If 
not, then iron ships shall sail over dry 
land." So strangely and literally to be 
fulfilled in every detail, this prophecy 
seemed something more than mere 
meaningless patter of a mediaeval 
soothsayer even to the most sceptical 
who had that day "sailed over dry 
land." With the echoes of the modern 
blasting machinery set up in Puerto 
Bello reverberating to the very depths 
of the harbour has come the gradual 
abandonment of the old trade route 
round the Horn. 

They point out an unfinished chan- 
nel bearing off to the left shortly af- 
ter leaving Gatun Locks. This was the 
beginning of de Lesseps' attempted 
sea-level canal: the rest of it, winding 
through the Chagres valley, lies sub- 
merged beneath Gatun Lake. Covered 
with a kindly mantel of creeping vine, 
leaf and flower were rows of aban- 
doned excavating machinery. Effect- 

(Continued on page 45) 



_>- 



»- 



*m 



Rose Tinted 
Cheeks 









v V #Pg^ff ■-> ■ «$&. >J i Oh! How you 

; >" <Wlt' W'*/ bring that Rose- 
kv * m?2 ;-n$> & tinted glow of healthy 
Beauty to your cheeks. 
How impossible and 
inadequate have rouges, 
powders and paints, with 
their only too apparent glamor proven to be. For years our 
laboratory has worked to make your desire possible and now we 
feel that in 

Gouraud's (Pink) 

Oriental Cream 

we have placed your desire within your reach. It 
renders to your cheeks a delicate, refined Rose-Tint, 
so natural and subtle In effect that the use of a Toilet 
Preparation cannot be detected. All of the qualities 
of Gouraud's Oriental Cream have been retained 
in our new product. That soft, velvety skin, its 
sothing and antiseptic effect are but a few of the 
many virtues it renders to your skin and 
complexion. Try it to-day and see the new 
door to Beauty it opens. 



Try These Three 

Gouraud's 
Preparations 



COLU 



COLD, 
sCREAM. 



GOURAUD'S f,| 

2 COLD \ 



Just send us 25c. and your 

dealer's name and we will 

senJ you a bottle of 

Gouraud's Oriental Cream 

(pink or white), a large cake of Gouraud's Medicated 

Soap and a tube of Gouraud's Cold Cream. They 

beaut If y, purifv and cleansethe skin and comnii>sioii.y 

Ferd. T. Hopkins & Son, Montreal 



i b jj*3tS&&SrarcBa r fcH , V-S*-J..3 »c»jin 



!«] GOURAUD'S 

' MEDICATED SOAP 



y . '■'•.kljjlj 



Save Money on Furniture 




Send for the 1922 Bur- 
roughes Book of Furniture 
— Reduced Prices. 

You will be surprised at the big 
values we can offer you this year. 
Latest styles, too, In home fur- 
nishings of all kinds. This new 
100-page Illustrated handbook la 
brimful of helpful suggestions. It 
costs you nothing, and explains 
our plan for making purchase easy. 
Write for It to-day. 



A small deposlte secures Immediate 
delivery of your purchase. Bal- 
ance in easy payments. We pay 
freight to any railroad station In 
Ontario. 




Dept. 31, Queen St. W., Toronto 



38 



Canadian Home Journal 



G 



'REAM Cheese is cheese in its most 
nourishing form. It possesses from 1/5 to 
twice the energy value of other forms of 
cheese and goes further. 

^rJgersolK 

^-Creanj Crjeese-' 

is so pure — so rich and of such a creamy corv 
sistency that it "Spreads like butter." 



Can be used in a hundred different ways' 





For the sake of those, 
who drink with you. 

CHASE & SANBORN, Montreal. 



/PURIT 


niy.iii 



Higher in 
energy 
value than 
eggs, meat, 
potatoes, 
milk or fish 




A fruit cake for festive occasions 

Cakes For The Holidays 



By Mary M. Neil 



Apple Shortcake. For apple 
shortcake make a dough with two 
cupfuls of sifted flour, two table- 
spoonfuls of baking powder, one- 
half teaspoonful of salt, two table- 
spoonfuls of butter into the flour, 
then add baking powder, salt and 
milk. Divide into three equal parts 
and roll, handling as little as possi- 
ble. Lay one of the sheets on a 
buttered round tin, lightly grease it 
with melted butter, place on an- 
other sheet, grease it and lay on the 
third. Bake in a hot oven until 
ready. Separate the sheets, and 
spread between the warm apple 
sauce, seasoned with sugar, butter, 
ginger and a pinch of salt. Serve 
hot. 

Jelly Roll. Beat three eggs until 
very light, add three-fourths cupful 
of sugar gradually, then beat well 
together, then add one-half table- 
spoonful of milk, one cupful of flour 
sifted with one and one-half tea- 
spoonfuls of baking powder and one- 
saltspoonful of salt. When well 
blended add one-half teaspoonful 
of orange extract and one table- 
spoonful of melted butter. Line the 
bottom of a dripping pan with 
paper, then butter the paper and 
the sides of the pan and pour the 
mixture into it and spread it out 
evenly. Bake for twenty minutes 
in a moderate oven and turn out on 
to a paper which has been sprin- 
kled over with powdered sugar. 
Quickly remove the paper from the 
bottom of the cake and spread with 
jam, jelly or marmalade, or marsh- 



mallow filling, then roll. After the 
cake has been rolled, roll it in wax- 
ed paper so that it will keep its 
shape. For the marshmallow filling, 
mix three-fourths of a cupful of 
sugar with one-fourth cupful of 
milk in a saucepan and bring to 
boiling point slowly, without stir- 
ring and then boil for six minutes. 
Break one-fourth pound of marsh- 
mallows into pieces and melt in top 
of a double boiler, then add twelve 
tablespoonfuls of boiling water and 
cook until the mixture is smooth, 
then add the hot syrup stirring all 
the time. Beat until cool enough 
to spread, adding one-half teaspoon- 
ful of orange extract. 

Old Fashioned Gingerbread. Put 
one cupful of mollasses into a bowl, 
add one-half cupful of butter, one- 
half cupful of brown sugar and one 
cupful of boiling water, stir well and 
then allow to cool. Then add one- 
half cupful eaoh of chopped nut 
meats and cocoanut, one-half cup- 
ful each of seeded and seedless 
raisins, one-fourth of shredded can- 
died citron peel, three cupfuls of 
flour sifted with three teaspoonfuls 
of baking powder, one-fourth tea- 
spoonful salt, one teaspoonful each 
of powdered ginger, nutmeg, all- 
spice, mace and cinnamon, then add 
three beaten eggs. Pour into a but- 
tered and floured cake tin and bake 
in a moderate oven for one hour. 
Turn out and when cold cut into 
neat squares. 

(Continued on page 43) 




Cup Cakes for the Holidays. 




39 



Journal Juniors' Page 

Conducted by Bertha E. Green 



To my Journal Junior Friends. 

I've taken all good wishes that the 
Old Year brought to me, 

And placed them 'round about us, 
like a summer primrose-ring. 

And with them woven my wish for 
the New Year that's to be — 

A wish for all the happiness twelve 
months could ever bring. 



The Wish-Garden of Father Time 

"ly/TOST people think Old Father Time 
-'■'-'■ is just a thin, tall, old, long- 
bearded man, with a scythe on his 
shoulder, and an hour-glass in his 
hand. They think of him as a very 



to be seen. This was the reason that 
the old man was not nearly so 
cheery as usual, anu he shook his 
head slowly and said aloud to him- 
self: 

"Not a blossom, not even a plant — 
just flower-pots. Why, it's not a 
week since Christmas, and all the 
good wishes of that merry time that 
blossomed in my garden have gone. 
Of course they were gtven away, but 
it leaves me with all my pots with- 
out even one wish-plant to tend." 

A door opened, and through it 
came another old man, not so old as 
Father Time but gray-bearded and 
stooped. This new-comer's eyes had 
a merry twinkle in them, and when he 
saw the glum, discouraged look on 




In The Good Old Winter Time 



solemn fellow who journeys through 
the world, always in a bit of a hurry, 
and they think, too, he has no home 
and never rests at all. 

Most people think this because 
they have never seen Old Father 
Time, and have never been told of 
his snug house in the land of "Just- 
Around -The-Corner." 

It was just six days after Christ- 
mas, and an old man was sitting on a 
stool in his green-house, looking at 
his flower-pots. His eyes were 
kindly, and the wrinkles at their out- 
er corners told that he smiled a 
great deal. Just now, however, the 
old man's face bore a serious, almost 
worried look as he sat there in his 
long, gray robe, with a hand on 
either knee. 

It was Old Father Time in his 
Wish-Garden. Lighted lamps hung 
from the glass roof, showing in their 
mellow light long-tabled rows of 
little, round, brick-red pots. It was 
a splendid indoor garden, excepting 
that there was not a single flower 



Father Time's face, he laughed, and 
said cheerily: 

"I can see what the matter is — 
your garden has no plants in it." 

"Yes," said Old Father Time a bit 
grumpily "it's partly your fault, too. 
For just twelve months you have help- 
ed me tend my wish-piants, and now 
you are leaving me on the last day, 
with no flower to tend myself." 

The newcomer laughed again: 

"I've been your helper for twelve 
months," said he, "and you would 
have had a hard time to find a better 
one than Old Nineteen Twenty One. 
If it's wishes you want, Father Time, 
why don't you make one yourself?" 

"I never thought of doing that," 
said Old Father Time, stroking his 
long beard thoughtfully. 

"This is the very pot for it to grow 
in," said Old Nineteen Twenty One, 
picking up a pot, and with a piece 
of chalk he printed some letters 
around the outside. 



"The wish of Father Time," read 
Nineteen Twenty One when he had 
finished. 

Then Father Time began: 

"A last wish for the old year, 
A first wish for the new, 
May fairer bloom unfold here, 
Than e'er Time's garden grew. 
To wishers of the old yfar, 
To wishers of the new, 
Who wish for those they hold dear, 
I wish your wish comes true." 
"That's the idea," said Old Nine- 
teen Twenty One, "Look! Your wish 
is growing already." 

Sure enough, above the rim of the 
pot marked "the wish of Father 
Time," appeared a sprout of green. It 
rose slowly until the slender shoot 
branched in long, narrow leaves. 

Old Father Time watched his wish- 
plant growing so fast, and he said to 
himself: 

"I wonder if it will blossom. I'm 
sure it will. Oh, there is nothing 
like watching a wish-plant grow, for 
one never knows what kind of flow- 
er it will bear." 

"This one will surprise you," 
chuckled Old Nineteen Twenty One. 

"Why, do you know what kind of 
a flower it is going to be?" asked 
Father Time. 

"Wait and see," was the reply. "A 
wish-plant won't flower at all unless 
you watch it, you know." 

The wish-plant grew, its narrow 
leaves lengthened their bending tips, 
and, as the plant grew, the pot that 
held it grew, too, and all the smaller 
pots made way for it. 

A sturdy flower-stem appeared, 
growing and growing until its tip 
showed the first traces of a folded 
flower. 

"It's the biggest one I ever had in 
my wish-garden," said Old Father 
Time. 

"Keep watching," reminded Old 
Nineteen Twenty-One. 

The flower grew its green paling 
as it budded. Old Father Time had 
never seen its like before, as it un- 
folded petal after petal of snowy 
white. 

Then as the wish-flower opened to 
a full, shallow bell, with mouth up- 
turned above its petaled rim appear- 
ed a golden, curly head, a smiling, 
boyish face, and a bare-armed, bare- 
legged, little figure. 

"Did you ever see the like!" ex- 
claimed Old Father Time, turning, 
as he spoke, to where Old Nineteen 
Twenty One had been standing. But 
Old Nineteen Twenty One had van- 
ished, and, as Father Time looked 
toward the wish-plant again, the little 
stranger in the flower-bell sang joy- 
ously: 

"Come to the New Year, bringing 
Your wishes great and small; 
'Tis Time's new gardener singing 

of promised joy to all: 
Of love and goodness taking. 

Of longing, too. a part. 
With tender wishes making 

A garden of your heart." 

While he had been singing, the 
flower-stem curved downward, and 
the New Year stepped down among 
the tabled row of flowerless pots, and 
said : 

"I am your new helper, Father 
Time, now that Old Nineteen Twenty 
One has left you." 

Then Father Time noticed that 
each of the pots had a growing wish- 
plant in it. "The New Year must have 
brought those Wishes here himself," 
thought Father Time. 

Some of the wishes blossomed al- 
most at once, while* others grew so 

(Continued on page 46) 




"HELENA" Garments 

Breathe Style and Quality 

Any dress, skirt or blouse bearing 
this label can be worn anywhere 
with grace. 

It is the wearer's guarantee of good 
taste in dressing. 



ELENA 

LONDON. CAN. 



This trade-mark in black and gold on 
erery genuine Helena Garment 

<< A J — lj n — " a most fetchingly styled 
*»vJClIIiC dress in very fine quality, 
good weight. Botany serge; adorned strikingly 
with a new allover design of silk braiding; 
narrow band girdle of self material with 
streamer ends; new flare sleeve; dress don« up 
in the back, splendidly tailored. 
A straight line comfortable model. Mad* 
in navy and black, braided In henna, sand, 
gray, navy and black. Navy or black braided 
in blark is particularly attractive. 
Sizes, 14. 16, 18. 20. 36. 38. 40. 42 at $14.50 
In best stores in 
every town or city. 
If your dealer cannot supply you, order from 
us. Enclose the amount. Give your dealer's 

name and address 

Money always refunded if dress is not 

satisfactory 

HELENA COSTUME COMPANY, 

LIMITED 
London, - - Canada. 



Beauty Hints 

MARTHA — Housework and washing ia 
only an excuse for red and ugly hands. 
I know a great many women who do all 
their own housework and yet have 
beautiful white hands. They use, what 
I use, CAMPANA'S . ITALIAN BALM. 
It Is the most wonderful thing in the 
world for preventing chapping and red- 
ness of the hands. I wouldn't be with- 
out it, Keep a bottle of CAMPANA'S 
ITALIAN BALM on your bathroom shelf 
and rub a little on your hands every 
time you have had them in water to do 
cleaning. It will soften and whiten them 
and will protect them from the wear and 
tear of housework. You can buy CAM- 
PANA'S ITALIAN BALM at any Drug- 
gist. 40c a large bottle. 

MARGARET. 




Moore Push- Pins 



Glass Heads- Steel Points 
MoorePush-less Hangers 
To hang up things. 
Ask your dealer to show them 

Sold 1 «*r per 

Everywhere * ***» packet 

Moore Push-Pin Co. 

Wayne Junction 

Philadelphia. Pi. 





for a Complete Catalogue of 

MASONIC BOOKS 

Jewelry and Goods 

REDDING & Co. 

Publishers and manufacturer! 

Dept. II, 200 Fifth Avenue, 

New York. 



40 



Canadian Home Journal 



OTHER MANTLE LAMPS ARE LAID ASIDE AND REPLACED BY THE 

"NULITE" 
LAMP 

THE "NULITE" LAMP makes and 
burns its own gas. 

It is so inexpensive to operate that the 
most humble home can be lighted as bril- . 
liantly as a palace. 

It will give you a bright light, stronger 
than twenty coal oil lamps. 

Every lamp is guaranteed, and If not 
as represented, you may return it at our 
cost. 

Why Experienced Users of 

Mantle Lamps Prefer the 

"Nulite" Lamp — because 

It gives a light of 400 candle power at 
the small cost of a Third-of-a-cent an 
hour. 

It has no globe, and therefore, saves 
a bill of expense which is attached to 
most all other lamps. 

It has no wick to trim or fuss with, and, 
above all, there is a big saving in mantles. 

It is equipped with a needle which 
cleans the generator automatically. 

No chimney to clean, no wick to trim 
or fuss with, ten times safer than the 
ordinary kerosene (coal oil) lamp. 

Unlike every other lamp, in common 
use, it will burn in any position — side- 
ways, upside down, or it can even be 
rolled on the floor with perfect safety. 

NULITE $22.00 Lamps Will 
be sold for $9.90 





Price of Lantern $8.90 



The "Nutlte" Lamp 

As we have found by experience that the best advestisement is to have lamps in use at different places, we have 
decided to open the season by shipping to any destination one of our "Nulite" Lamps, equipped with fancy shade, and 
which we always sell for $22.00, on receipt of $9.90. This offer is good only until Jan. 15. 

THE CAPITAL GASOLINE LIGHT CO. 



15 ELGIN STREET, formerly Sparks St. 



OTTAWA, ONT. 



Gasoline Lanterns, Stoves, Irons, Portable Lamps, Gasoline Wire Tube Systems of all kinds. 

We do all kinds of Repairing in Gasoline Lighting Systems and Lamps, and have in stock accessories for all makes. 



7 DAYS' TRIAL— ORDER BLANK 



This form secures for you 7 Days' Trial of Sample Lamp or Lantern. You may return same within 7 days if it 
does not meet our claims and we will refund your money. I 

THE CAPITAL GASOLINE LIGHT CO., 15 Elgin St., Ottawa. Date 192. . . . 

Gentlemen: — With the distinct understanding that this is a 7 days' Free Trial, I wish you to ship at once to my 
railroad station Lamp No. 210-B or Lantern. 

I enclose $ to cover cost of Lamp or Lantern, special price quoted in Canadian Home Journal. 

If I do not find that the Lamp or Lantern is all that you represented it to be. I will return same. It is express- 
ly understood that you are then to return my money. 
If, however, I do not return the Lamp or lantern within 7 days, you are to keep the money. 

My name Port Office address: City. .. . ; 

Street County Province 



$35.00 

for a few hours 

Are there hours in your day — 
afternoon or evening hours — that 
bring you no cash return? 

Many part-time representatives 
of The Canadian Home Journal, 
and the Canadian Farmer easily 
earn a dollar an hour; to full-time 
workers as much as a hundred dol- 
lars a week is paid. 

You need no experience. If you 
have only spare-time and determi- 
nation to make money, we will 
supply all necessary equipment. 
To get It, without obligation, clip 
the coupon now — delay will waste 
opportunities. 



Canadian Home Journal 
Toronto, Canada. 

Gentlemen: 

Please tell me how to cash my 

spare hours! 

Name 



Address 

Town 

State 




- 

Trie Secret of the 

Stradivarius 

is revealed in this 

Piano 



7_: 



'ReaUTIFUL tone that lmprorea 
T «ui> «Ke — that ta the aecrei wnico 
Owaln Martin wrested from the ancient 
Tiollna of Antonio Stradivari and em- 
bodied In the Martln-Orme Plana. 
In the "Vloloform" (reg*d) plan of 
Sounding Board construction aa used 
exclusively In the Martln-Orme, no 
flattening of those scientifically cor- 
rect curres la possible. Consequent)! 
the tone Instead of deteriorating, be- 
comes mora beautiful as the wood 
mellows with age. 

Write for Catalogue and Particular!. 

The Martln-Orme Plans Co.. Ltd. 

Ottawa. Caiuula 



MARTI N-ORME 

THE CONNOISSEUR'S CHOICE 



3 MOST OF ALL 

That is new and desirable is found 
month by month in the Advertis- 
ing Columns of the 

(^Canadian 
jHomc journal 



Don't Throw Your 
Old Carpets Away 

They make new reversible 
VELVETEX Rugs 

Send for Velvetex Folder "F" 

Canada Rug Company, London, Ont. 




The Welcoming Hall 



(Continued from page 26) 



in a hall, how wonderfully our houses 
would gain in charm! 

Welcome is expressed in the very 
fact of any furniture being used in 
the hall — for does not furiture in- 
vite use? How, then, can the "element 
of restraint be introduced to modify 
that welcome? Is not a formality in 
the type of furniture and a propor- 
tionate formality in its placement the 
one logical answer? Here, of course, 
we are considering the hall that is 
neither living-room nor reception- 
room, but which is merely an en- 
trance to the house proper: as the 
use to which any room is to be put 
can alone dictate its proper furnish- 
ing. In the living-hall, therefore, a 
rigid formality of furnishing is 
neither necessary nor desirable, just 
as in the conventional hall it is 
virtually essential. 

Formality, nevertheless, does not 
involve a lessening of decorative in- 
terest: instead, it may tend to an 
augmentation of that very quality 
through the accompanying elimina- 
tion of banalities and through the 
concentration of the few essentia] 
pieces of furniture into well-balanced 
groups. Even to furniture of rather 
mediocre design, a certain distinction 
can be lent by a grouping that has 
been properly studied. A table- 
large enough to hold a card-salver, 
a flower bowl, possibly a pair of brass 
candle-sticks or some other interest- 
ing bits of old metal — with a chair 
at each end, is usually all that is 
actually required in a small hall: 
but, to add a touch of pure decora- 
tion, above the table may appro- 
priately be hung a mirror, a piece 
of old tapestry, brocade or embroid- 
ery, or even one picture, flanked 
either by modern lighting fixtures of 
good design, or, better still, by antique 
brass sconces. Surely such a group- 
ing is not difficult to achieve — yet it 
is never commonplace. 

Chests, chairs and cabinets, high- 
boys, lowboys and settles are all suit- 
ed to the hall, because they may 
be ranged along the walls, thereby 
maintaining the formality becoming 
to the nature of the room. Properly 
speaking, except in a very large hall, 
there should be a marked paucitv 
of pictures. On the other hand, if 
suitably framed and carefully dis- 
posed, mirrors will be found attrac- 
tive, not alone as wall decorations, 
but as a means of increasing the 
apparent size of the hall. Each 
mirror should, however, be used as a 
unit in a grouping of furniture, rather 
than as an isolated object, that there 
may be an obvious reason for its 
employment. 

Restraint? By all means — but a 
restraint so tempered by a subtle 
touch of gentle welcome, that, even 
in the hall, there may be present an 
indication of the genial hospitality 
ruling beyond. Imbued, thus, with 
both welcome and restraint, ever 
coupled with a gracious dignity, the 
hall assumes entity as a fitting portal 
to the intimacy and pleasure to be 
found within the inner circle of the 
home. And does not a hall Invari- 
ably serve as an index to the per- 
sonality of those who make up the 
home circle? If it does — that alone 
would surely appear to be reason 
sufficient for an especial regard for 
the proper appointment of any en- 
trance hall, whether great or small. 



January, Nineteen-Twenty-Tw 



41 




The Romance of a Canadian Prima Donna 



The Unique Career of Bertha Crawford, Who Spent Seven Years in War Areas in 

Poland and Russia 



By Hector Charlesworth 



A FEW years before the beginning 
■*"*■ of the great war a girl in her teens 
came to Toronto from a small Ontario 
village determined to secure a musical 
education and develop the sweet and 
appealing voice which from child- 
hood had been the delight of re- 
latives and neighbors. Scores of 
such girls come to Toronto and the 
other musical education centres of 
North America in the course of an 
ordinary year, but the careers of 
most of them are uneventful. Even 
those who have really fine voices 
usually marry and settle down after 
a few year* of effort teach them that 
the great prizes of the singing pro- 
fession are for the very few. But 
destiny had strange adventures in 
store for this particular girl; things 
undreamed of in her most ambitious 
moments. How could she or any- 
body know that her singularly sweet 
and silvery voice was to draw her 
Into the very vortex of an unan- 
ticipated world war, into the very 
part of Europe which is still un- 
hallowed by peace; that within a 
decade her name should become much 
more famous in Russia and (Poland 
than in Canada itself? Yet that was 
what fate had in store for Bertha 
Crawford when she came to Toronto 
to study music, — a long sojourn in 
6trange cities and among strange 
peoples, an exile in troubled lands. 

Miss Crawford went for instruction 
to Mr. E. W. Shuch, a veteran teacher 
of singing, who at once discerned 
that she had that very rare thing a 
true coloratura voice; — that is to say 
a voice so light, flexible and resonant 
that it could compass the very 
difficult ornamentations of old- 
fashioned music, — the runs, and trills 
and roulades which only a few are 
able to master, — the kind of music 
which has the lightness of bird-song, 
and is to that extent hardly human, 
but on which the fame of the great 
singers like Jenny Lind and Adelina 
Patti and the later Amelita Galli- 
Curci is based. For a beginner there 
was little market for that kind of 
pinging in a country which had no 
permanent opera; and where the 
natural field for a girl who had to 
earn money with her voice was the 
church choir- She first secured a 
small engagement at Erskine Presby- 
terian Church, Toronto, a once 
famous place of worship, which has 
been almost submerged by the tide 
of foreign immigration. From thence 
she graduated to the Sherbourne St. 
Methodist Church, which is support- 
ed hy several of the leading public 
men of Canada, and finally attained 
one of the prizes of the field of choir 
singing, that of soprano soloist at 
the Metropolitan Methodist Church, 
which has been noted for its music for 
half a century. At the same time 
she was building up a considerable 
reputation as a local concert singer. 
Her engagement at the Metropolitan 
Church had a definite influence on her 
future career. One or two wealthy 
members of the congregation decided 
that in Miss Crawford Canada had a 
real song-bird worthy of European 
training; and provided the funds to 
send her abroad. 

When she left Toronto in 1911 it 
was with the hope that in two or 
three years time she would be back 
In America as a singer in concert 
and perhaps in grand opera, — but, as 
has been said, fate had decreed other- 
wise. So far, the unique and silvery 
beauty of her voice had been a pass- 



port to her everywhere, and thus it 
was when she got to London. She 
did not have to wait for an intermin- 
able period for recognition as have 
many aspirants. She was placed 
under a teacher of considerable ability 
and influence, Madame Nevosky; 
and within a year had made suc- 
cessful public appearances in the two 
leading concert auditoriums of Lon- 
don, Queen's Hall and Albert Hall. 
Her appearance in these vast edifices, 
demonstrated one fact that has had 
much to do with her subsequent suc- 
cess. They proved that though her 
voice seemed light and bird-like it 
had wonderful resonance and carry- 
ing power, which enabled her to fill 
a large auditorium with ease. It 
became apparent that she was well 



in which her chief aria was the 
lovely and familiar melody "Caro 
Nome". This was in 1912 and her 
success was immediate. It led to ap- 
pearances in other Italian cities. 
When she returned to Milan an 
engagement awaited her at the 
Teatro Dal Verme, an opera house 
second only to La Scala in interna- 
tional fame. There she built up a 
repertoire comprising many of the 
famous coloratura roles; Violetta in 
"Traviata'', with her great aria, "Ah 
Fors e lui;" "Lucia di Lammermoor" 
with the famous "Mad scene" the 
chief role in Gounod's "Romeo et 
Juliette" with its charming waltz 
song; Marguerite' in "Faust" with the 
"Jewel Song"; Rosina in "The Barber 
of Seville" with "Una Voce Poco Fa" 



wK^- < | 




























_i P^&ob 












'».• h v 



Miss Bertha Crawford 



qualified to essay coloratura roles in 
grand opera of the type with which 
the name of Adelina Patti had been 
especially identified. 



A S yet however Miss Crawford had 
■*"*■ had no experience which quali- 
fied for stage appearances which 
required acting as well as singing and 
she therefore decided to go to the 
greatest existing centre for operatic 
training, Milan, Italy. She placed 
herself under a noted coach, 
Madame Corsi and had been in Italy 
for but a few months when she was 
engaged for an appearance in the 
Venice, Opera. It was therefore In 
the old city of palaces and canals 
that she made her actual debut as a 
prima donna, singing the role of the 
childlike Gilda in Verdi's "Rigoletto" 



and other parts, the music of which 
has been made familiar to the wider 
public through phonograph records. 

Another turning point of her life 
came quite unexpectedly in 1913. In 
that year the director of the Grand 
Opera at Warsaw, Poland came to 
Milan looking for fresh talent for 
that institution. Poland was at that 
time a Russian province and it was 
one of the virtues of the late Czarist 
regime, that it lavishly supported 
music, and every considerable city of 
the Russian Empire had its opera 
houses and conservatories, supported 
out of public funds. The popularity 
of this system was so well-established 
that the Bolshevists, who have 
abolished many other things have 
done their best to maintain it. When 
Miss Crawford left for Warsaw it 
was with the intention of singing 



there for two or three months and 
then returning to Milan where she 
had built up a circle of friends, 
among the many Egnlish speaking 
residents of that cosmopolitan city. 
But the outbreak of the great war in 
the summer of 1914, found her still 
at Warsaw. She became so popular 
with the Polish people that engage- 
ments both for opera and concert, 
not only in Warsaw but all the lesser 
Polish centres made it profitable for 
her to remain. In passing it may be 
said that she still remains an idol of 
the Polish people, and that Warsaw 
still remains in a sense her home; 
for many of her belongings are still 
there including a veritable kennel of 
pet dogs, a special fad of hers. 

In illustration of her position a cur- 
ious incident which occurred in Massey 
Hall, Toronto, on October 31st of this 
year (1921) may be cited. On that 
evening, Paul Kochanski, the Polish 
violinist, and one of the greatest of liv- 
ing virtuosi, was playing there. Ap- 
parently he was entirely oblivious of 
the existence of his audience, but 
his eyes were open, for after his first 
group of numbers, he said excitedly 
to his manager "There is a lady in 
that audience whom I know. I am 
sure I played at a concert with her 
in Warsaw seven or eight years ago. 
It is strange to see her so far from 
home." He was asked for her name; 
"I cannot remember. It was a. 
strange, foreign name. But she had 
something beautiful in here (indica- 
ting his throat). Oh, very, very- 
beautiful indeed!" He described heir 
appearance and where she was sit- 
ting. Miss Crawford was sent for 
and there was a happy reunion. 
Kochanski at time when they had! 
appeared on the same platform wasi 
a beginner like herself whose futur* 
fame was unanticipated. 
• • • 

THOUGH it is hard to realize it, 
- 1 - music boomed in Poland all 
through the early stages of the war, 
just as it did in all European coun- 
tries, where the authorities encourag- 
ed it as a relief to the anxieties of 
the situation. But early in 1915 the 
great German advance against War- 
saw began. There came conflicting 
reports, tidings of Russian victories, 
but all the while the foe was steadily 
advancing. At last there came a day 
when panic spread. The Prussians 
would be in Warsaw in twenty-four 
hours, without a doubt, and it would 
hard with Miss Crawford a British 
subject; and so with other singers of 
foreign birth she packed a hand-bag 
hurriedly and fled to Petrograd. It 
was the last she was to see of War- 
saw for more than three years; and 
in time her exile was to cut her off 
completely from the outside world. 
But luck in a professional sense did 
not desert her. She at once obtained 
an engagement at the "Narodnydom" 
or (People's Theatre of Petrograd. 
The Czar was still ruler but admission 
to the Imperial Opera was denied to 
all singers unless they could speak 
Russian. The People's Theatre was 
however more catholic in its scop© 
and here Miss Crawford had an in- 
valuable experience, singing in an 
auditorium that seated eight thou- 
sand people and in company with 
celebrated artists like the great 
basso, Chaliapin. The Russian capital 
in the early years of the war was a 
gay place, despite Russian reverses, 

(Continued on page 45) 



42 



sfHOUBIGANT 

I QUELqUESREURS 

f* War/urn \ 

p %alcum < £PowUer 

^ c yhudre a sachets 1 

& Sau de%oilette \ 

Si "ZIBriUiantine^ t 

& ^oudre \ 

fk Savonj <. 

F '* 

I at smart shops everywhere ,] 



Canadian Home Journa 




HOUBIGANT LIMITEE. MONTREAL i 
46 RUE ST. ALEXANDRE <* 



3 W"tC^=tl«'w£^> 



Goddards 

Plate Powder 



For polishing' Silver 




Sold in boxes — 25 cents. 
Sample on receipt of 5 cents, in stamps 

From F. L. BENEDICT 6 CO. 

45 St. Alexander Street, Montreal.. 




America's 
Pioneer 
Dog 
Medicines 

Book on 

DOG DISEASES 

And How to Feed 

Mailed free to any address by author 

H. Clay Glover Co., Inc. 

118 West 31st St. New York City 



45C 




Sloan's for every muscle 
in the Human Body" 

Relief for all externa) pains and aches: 
rheumatism, neuralgia, sciatica, lumbago, 
sprains and strains, overworked and sore 
muscles. Sloan's is good for all of them I 
Don't rub — it penetrates. 

Sold by dealers you know and can trust, 
35c, 70c, $1.40. 

Made in Canada __ 

Sloa_,_ 

Liniment (£ 



Pain's! 
enemvf 




Over the Brow of the Hill 



THERE was the big white bed, and 
on it lay the tired little child, 
who had been tired for a very long 
while. Sitting beside the child there 
was the Mother. 

The twilight hour spilled shadow 
pools over the big pink room. Light 
from the fading rose sun, drifted petal 
by petal in through the shaded win- 
dow and fell upon the un-played-with 
toys in the corner. The old clock tick- 
ed and stopped to listen and ticked 
and stopped to listen. 

The child's hair lay tangled upon 
the pillow. It seemed to be trying to 
crawl away in thin curved golden 
strands from the white blue-veined 
little forehead. 

The Mother held the child's small 
elusive hand and the Mother's eyes 
were black with unshed pain. But the 
child's eyes were wide and wondering 
and the child asked questions in a 
whisper voice that barely stirred the 
words. 

"Mother, shall I stay here long?" 

"No, my Little." 

"When can I play again, Mother?" 

"Soon, my Little." 

"But I don't want to play. now. 
When shall I want to play?" 

"Soon, my Little." 

"Mother, why do you look so sad?" 

"Mother's not — sad, child." 

"You come and lie down and I'll sit 
there. Oh, I can't raise my head, 
Mother. It's a mean feeling. Please 
take it away — I'm frightened." 

"It won't be long, child dear. The 
feeling will soon steal away." 

"Why, Mother, you're crying — I'm 
frightened." 

"There's nothing to be frightened of. 
love child." 

"Yes, there is. It's all so strange. It 
isn't as if it were just bedtime. It al- 
ways seems bedtime now. Give me my 
doll. She might lie here with me." 

The Mother brought the doll — the 
child cuddled it close to her. "Mother. 
it's cold." 

The Mother drew a pink comforter 
over the white bed. The child began 
picking at its tufts. 

And the Mother's heart wept — 
"Dear God — any hour now. How can I 
keep her from knowing and being a- 
fraid?" 

"Mother, something queer's happen- 
ing. You always tell me everything. 
Why can't I sleep tonight?" 

And the Mother's heart wept — "How 
can I keep my lamb from being a- 
frnid— at the last?" 

"You always used to explain things 
to me in stories, Mother. Put me to 
sleep with a wonderful story. Make me 
feel warm with a story, and takeaway 
the dark 'fraid feeling." 

"If I can lead her gently to the 
Sleep. She will never have known 
fear," cried the anguished heart of 
the Mother. "If I should see fear in 
my darling's eyes — it would haunt my 
own death. She must smile, and let go 
of my hand smiling. Of me — nothin? 
now." 

So she sat on the lonely edge of the 
twilight, and it was as if the big soft 
bed were a white ocean, rocking her 
Only One, her frail child away from 
her — on into a Blue Beyond — while 
her voice from the Beaches, as the 
child sailed palely out of reach, be- 
came fainter to hear and fainter to 
hear — telling the Wonderful Story. 

"There was once" — she began — "a 
dear baby girl who lived in a very 
beautiful garden, and all the flowers 
that grew about her " 

"What kind of flowers, Mother?" 
"Roses and mignonette and jonquils 
and violets, and every other kind of 
flower which smells sweet, my Little. 



By Marie Louise Goetchius 

And all the birds who sang in the 
trees " 

"What kind of birds, Mother?" 

"Thrushes and nightingales, dear. 
And the blue sky, and the brook that 
laughed and tossed its silver hair — all 
these things loved my Little — loved 
the baby girl. Nothing but the beau- 
tiful was known to her." 

"Did she have dolls and candy 
and a mother — Mother?" 

"Yes, dear, she had dolls and candy 
and a — mother. There was the Spirit 
of the Garden too. This Spirit showed 
the baby girl how to play, and kept 
her from harm." 

"What did the Spirit look like, 
Mother?" 

"It looked like early morning and 
spring and it had little children's eyes 
and wings as white as apple blossoms, 
and it spoke like the voice of water 
before it reaches the sea — and it had 
the heart of all things untouched." 

"I don't understand, Mother, but I 
like the Spirit." 

"The garden was shut away from 
the world by a big thick wall of pearl. 
The child ran and sang and played 
with balls that flashed like rainbows 
in the sun. Sometimes, too, she went 
wading in the brook." 

"Oh, I'd like to go, Mother." 

"She went wading, and chased tiny 
silver fish that she never quite caught. 
Then she would sleep under the trees, 
and the happy sun would climb down 
through the leaves and kiss her." 

"Where was the mother?" 
"The mother was sitting by, in the 
shadows, dear — watching her baby 
girl " 

"Go on, Mother." 

"But the baby girl could not stay in 
the garden forever " 

"Why couldn't she. Mother? — Oh. 
you hurt my hand — you are holding it 
so tightly, so tightly." 

"No, my Little, I am not hurting 
you. Because the child grew tired of 
the garden — she had played with 
everything there. She pressed her 
eager little face now against the white 
bars of the garden gate, and she look- 
ed and looked at the country beyond — 
until the Spirit knew that the child 
must pass through the garden gate. 
Then the mother wept, for she had 
been in the country beyond, and had 
seen many dangers and terrible things 
there. She wept so hard at the thought 
of the child meeting these dangers. 
that the Spirit took great pity on 
her " 

"What kind of dangers, Mother?" 

"Storms and blackness and rain 
that breaks delicate things, and hands 
that wring desolately, and voices that 
cry, and eyes that weep, dear." 

"I'd hate the black, Mother." 

"So the Spirit took pity on the wis- 
dom in the mother, which dreaded the 
passing of her child beyond the gates 
— and It said to her as she stood lov- 
ing her child — 'There is another way. 
There is a road that leads off over the 
brow of the hill, but you can only walk 
half that road now with the child. 
Later you may meet her by going the 
other way. But this road is so white 
that only tiny light feet mny touch 
it — the feet which leave no print. 
Yours would darken this road, for you 
have wandered much and dipped your 
feet in the shadows which stain." The 
mother could not decide at once, so 
the Spirit decided for her. The child 
should go by the white road. 'You may 
guide her' — It said to the mother — 'to 
the brow of the hill, since you love 



her so much — but over the brow of the 
hill, the child shall go alone and she 
will find such a beautiful land there, 
that she will always be happy, and she 
will never know such sorrow as 
you' " 

"Mother, why can't anyone go over 
the brow of the hill?" 

"Because, — oh my baby child, my 
little child — it is only a road for tiny 
light feet. See, we are going to walk 
together just so far. Then — for you 
have been very good, and you may go 
over this road — you shall follow it to 
its promise." 

"I'm cold. Mother. It blurs my 
throat when I talk. Can you hear me? 
Are you going away? You look far 
away. Touch me." 

"Be still, my Little — we ate walking 
down the white road." 

"I felt something hot and wet fall 
on my hand — what was it, Mother?" 

"It was a kiss, dear baby. See how 
clear and smooth the road is. The 
light shines through white rose bush- 
es, and the air is very soft." 

"But over the brow of the hill. 
Mother — can't you come — cant you. 
just this once?" 

"No, my Little. You will find — let 
me see what you will find — a palace 
of white " 

"Sea-shells, Mother." 

"Of white sea-shells, on the border 
of an ocean that rocks my baby to 
sleep — and there will be lots of other 
little boys and girls there to keep her 
company. She will find them waiting 
for her. That's right, — smile, my Little. 
You will love them dearly — You can 
speak of the garden to them — You see 
Mother told you that it was beautiful. 
But you will think of her, sometimes — 
she will come sailing to you over the 
Ocean, very soon — and my Little — 
Have we reached the brow of the hill? 
— My child — my child — the story is not 
finished — Wait until I finish it " 

The soul of the Mother uncovered 
its face and looked once at the van- 
ishing soul of the child, over the brow 
of the hill — then it fell to its knees 
and mourned, and the air about it 
shivered with pain. For the Mother 
stood alone — and the story was not 
finished. 



POR many days and nights, the 
■*■ Mother knelt where the child had 
left her — the unfinished story trem- 
bling in her grieving heart. It was her 
dear secret — this unfinished story — 
and she hugged it close to her. for 
she felt strangely afraid to finish it 
by herself. 

As time passed, many little friend 
children came to her, who called her 
sweet names, but never the sweetest 
of all. Still they stood at her knee as 
she told them stories — not the wonder- 
ful story — and their faces were like 
torches which lit her lonely dreams 
back over the white road to the 
den. There lay echoes and bird songs 
which spoke of the little one who had 
^one — there lay the hush of the silent 
playtime of tiny light feet. 

Yet she loved those other children 
She saw many of them pressing their 
faces against the garden gate, and she 
knew then that the Spirit was going 
to send them out among the dancers 
So she tried to help them arm them- 
selves against these dangers, and she 
became loved and revered for her 
senile wisdom. Often she wondered if 
Peace of a mystic kind did not after 
all wait for her at the end of the won- 

( Continued en past si^ 




43 



Cakes for the Holidays 



(Continued from page 38) 



Pork Cake. Pour two cupfuls of 
boiling water over one pound of 
chopped salt pork and allow it to 
stand until nearly cold, then add 
one-half teaspoonful of baking soda, 
one cupful of molasses, two cupfuls 
of brown sugar, one pound each of 
currants, seedless raisins, seeded 
raisins, chopped candied mixed peels 
and nut meats, one teaspoonful each 
of powdered mace, nutmeg, ginger, 
allspice and cinnamon, one tea- 
spoonful of baking powder and 
enough sifted flour to make it very 
stiff. Pour into a buttered and pap- 
ered cake tin and bake in a moder- 
ate oven 'for two hours. No eggs 
in this cake. When cold cover with 
the following frosting, to the grated 
rind and strained juice of one 
orange add one teaspoonful of van- 
illa extract and one-half teaspoon- 



juice of one orange and one-half cup- 
ful of cream and mix well together. 
Pill into pie shells and bake in a mod- 
erate oven for twenty minutes. Re- 
move from the oven and top with 
meringue made from the whites of 
the eggs beaten to a stiff froth, add- 
ing two tablespoonfuls of sugar and 
beat until smooth. Return to the 
oven to slightly brown and serve. 

Cocoanut and Demon Tarts. Line 
gem pans with rich pastry. Beat up 
two eggs, then gradually beat into 
them one cupful of sugar, the grated 
rind and strained juice of one lem- 
on, two and one-half cupfuls of 
chopped cocoanut, and one-fourth 
cupful of melted butter. Divide in- 
to the prepared tins and bake in a 
moderate oven for twenty-five min- 
tues. Serve hot. 

Chocolate Layer Cake. Beat three 
tablespoonfuls of butter with three- 







The ever-popular walnut cake 



ful of lemon juice. Let it stand for 
twenty minutes, then add slowly the 
yolk of one egg and enough sifted 
confectioners' sugar to make thick 
enough to spread. 

Almond Cake.. Beat one cupful 
of butter with one cupful of sugar 
until creamy, then add six beaten 
eggs and beat again, then add one 
cupful of flour, one-half cupful of 
chopped candied citron peel, one 
cupful of ground almonds, one-half 
cupful each of currants and seed- 
less raisins, then add one more cup- 
ful of flour sifted with one teaspoon- 
ful of salt, then add one tablespoon- 
ful of fruit juice and mix well. Pour 
into a cake tin lined with buttered 
paper and bake in a moderate oven 
for two ane one-half hours. When 
cold cover with the following al- 
mond icing, mix one cupful of sugar 
with one cupful of ground almonds, 
add one white of egg and one-half 
teaspoonful of almond extract. If 
not stiff enough add a little con- 
fectioners' sugar. 

Jam Tarts. Roll pie crust out thin 
and cut into four-inch squares. 
Brush each square with the white of 
one egg, then fold over the corners to 
meet in the middle. Slightly press to- 
gether, brush with white of egg, 
sprinkle over with sugar and bake in 
a hot oven for fifteen minutes. When 
done make a little hole in the middle 
and fill with jam, jelly or marmalade. 

Custard Pies. Cream one-third of 
a cupful of butter with one-third of 
a cupful of sugar, then beat in one at 
a time the yolks of three eggs, beat 
well, add the grated rind and strained 



fourths cupful of brown sugar, add 
two beaten eggs and beat again, then 
add one-half cupful of water, one 
cupful of flour sifted with two tea- 
spoonfuls of baking powder and a 
pinch of salt, add two tablespoonfuls 
of grated chocolate and one-half tea- 
spoonful of vanilla extract. Mix well 
and divide into two- buttered and 
floured layer cake tins, and bake in 
a moderate oven for twenty minutes. 
Turn ouL and cool. For the filling, 
put two cupfuls of grated maple su- 
gar into a saucepan, add two squares 
of chocolate, one cupful of milk and 
a pinch of cream of tartar and cook 
until it forms a soft ball when tested 
in cold water, add one tablespoonful 
of butter and mix well. Remove 
from the fire, stir in one tablespoon- 
ful of cream and one teaspoonful of 
vanilla extract, beat until thick 
enough to spread between the layers. 
For icing the top, dissolve one-fourth 
cake of chocolate in one cupful of 
boiling water add one cupful of sugar 
mixed with two teaspoonfuls of flour, 
add one teaspoonful of butter and 
cook till thick, stirring all the time, 
cool and spread on top of cake. 

Pound Cake. Cream two cupfuls 
ot butter with two cupfuls of sugar, 
then add twelve well beaten eggs 
and beat again for twenty minutes, 
add four cupful9 of flour sifted with 
one-half teaspoonful of baking pow- 
der, one teaspoonful of powdered 
mace, then add one and one-half 
teaspoonfuls of lemon extract and 
beat for eight minutes. Turn into 
a buttered and papered tin and bake 
in a slow oven for one and one-half 
hours. 



Dunlop Tires 

MEAN 
Double-Life, High=Mileage 



Fredericton, N.B., Oct. 25, 1921. 
"Up to this date one of the 32x3y2 Traction Fabric Tires — 
purchased six years ago — has travelled 21,373 miles and the other 
20,400; both are still going. I might mention that I am consider- 
ing the purchase of a new McLaughlin Car in the Spring and am 
desirous of having it fullv equipped with Dunlop Tires." 

(Signed) "GILFORD DUNPHT." 



Dunlop leadership in Tiredom is most manifest. Mileage records almost 
unbelievable are piling up all over Canada. The Special Mileage- 
Making Process, which is the basis of our Fabric Tires, has worked 
wonders. Perfect shape and balance, stronger side walls to resist curb 
and rut abuse, special wear-resisting anti-skid tread, etc., add the last 
touch to popularizing to the full a tire that has long stood In high favor. 

Dunlop "Cords" made good from their inception. These tires taught 
motorists to expect more resiliency, greater air space, larger amount 
of material, better carrying capacity; in short, bigger mileage, and 
that is the standard by which all Cord Tires are judged to-day. 

Dunlop Tire & Rubber Goods Co., 

Limited 

Branches in the Leading Cities 

Head Office and Factories: Toronto 




FIT 



-4-4- 



4—f 



THE FIXTURE 
FOR YOUR BATHROOM 

In keeping with the other fittings in 
your bathroom Eddy's Onliwon Toilet 
Paper Holder lends the last touch to 
perfect equipment. 

It is handsomely nickel-plated, neat 
and compact, equipped with one thou- 
sand sheets which it serves two at a 
time, neatly folded, clean and sanitary. 
Moderately priced, Eddy's Onliwon 
will last a lifetime. It is the most 
satisfactory toilet paper holder you 
can buy. Ask your dealer to show 
you Eddy's Onliwon, 
The Onliwon Holder for Tissue Towels 
is a companion equipment, providing 
soft, absorbent and sanitary towels. 
Should be in every kitchen. 

Eddy^^Onlicuon 

Toilet Paper Holders 

If your dealer cannot supply 
you, write us direct 

THE E. B. EDDY CO. LIMITED 
HULL, - - CANADA 



.1 





NEVER COOK UP COLD MEAT WITHOUT IT 



44 



Canadian Home Journal 



A STORY ot the West, with a ' wild 
■^*" and woolly" touch is "The Quest of 

Alistair'' by Robert Allison Hood, who 
has already given "The Chivalry of 
Keith L«ieester" to a novel-reading 
world. The hero, Alistair Kilgour, is 
a Scotchman: — but we must admit 
that we wish his name were spelled 
in the o'nl way "Alastair." This young- 
man leaves a home near Selkirk, in 
Scotland to investigate a ranch in 
British Columbia on which his father 
had owned a mortgage. There has 
been failure, if not worse, on the De 
Roche ranch, and Alistair comes to 
Canada in a critical mood. There 
are two desperate villains in the story 
who almost compass the hero's down- 
fall, but this noble youth finally em- 
erges triumphant, with the prospect 
of marriage with a charming girl, 
who began by indulging a violent 
hatred for the intruding Scot. This 
Is an entertaining and wholesome 
story, told in a fashion to encourage 
one to read more of Mr. Hood's ro- 
mances. (Published by McClelland 
and Stewart, Toronto, Price $2.00). 



One of the books beloved of child- 
hood and still read by those grown- 
ups who are fortunate enough not 
to have forgotten the pass word to 
fairyland is "Alice in Wonderland" by 
Lewis Carroll. This delectable story, 
with "Through the Looking Glass," 
has been published once more by the 
Macmillan Company, Toronto (price, 
$ 2.00) and you have ninety-two il- 
lustrations by John Tenniel, who 
"did" Alice and her friends in a fash- 
ion that no other illustrator has equal- 
led. Here. they are, the Mad Hatter, 
the Dormouse, the Gryphon, the Mock 
Turtle and the rest of them, as lively 
and entertaining as they were when 
first we met them. We have but one 
regret after reading this story for the 
forty-eleventh time: — that the story 
and the pictures did not come before 
Christmas — or, rather, in time for no- 
tice in the December issue. However, 
"Alice in Wonderland" is for all seas- 
ons, and there is always a birthday 
for which this will prove the most 
welcome gift. You may say that 
there are little girls who will not ap- 
preciate Alice. If any such child ex- 
ists, then must we resort to the lan- 
guage of the Queen in the story and 
say "Off with her head!" 



The advertisements of books are 
usually rather misleading and over- 
edone. However, the statement on the 
'"jacket" of "Wings of the Spirit," 
*by Evelyn L. Weller — "A most un- 
usual story of delightful people" is 
partly true. The story is unusual, but 
the characters are not invariably de- 
lightful. The reader discovers, be- 
fore he has gone far in the story, that 
the writer is a theosophist — or a sym- 
pathizer with the followers of theo- 
sophical teaching — and, indeed, part 
of the story resolves itself into a tract 
on that belief. 

The heroine, Vashti Templeton, is 
a nurse, a being of marvellous beauty, 
and she is so unfortunate as to fall in 
love with a clergyman who has al- 
ready provided himself with a wife. 
The attachment remains spiritual (for 
that circumstance, considering the 
muddiness of many modern novels 
the reader is grateful) and Stephen, 
the hero, becomes a martyr to his 
work in the poorest of neighborhoods. 
Vancouver and Victoria are the back- 
ground of the story, although the last 
scene whisks us to Colorado. 

The theology of the chief characters 
Is said to be one of the rarest spir- 
ituality; but we wonder what a genu- 
ine "sermon-taster" would think of 
this description of a discourse by the 
hero: — 

"Golden-voiced, the younger man 
brought to his audience gems of deep 
thought and knowledge — sometimes 
the cool, yet deep, color of an emer- 
ald then the rich glowing color of the 
iruby flashed before them in a pas- 




sionate utterance; again the warm 
blue shining of a sapphire entered 
into the enthusiasm of his voice or 
the shimmering warmth, yet austerity 
of a pearl, etc., etc." Some readers 
may consider this "fine writing," oth- 
ers will find it intolerable gush. 

The descriptions of the physical 
charms of various characters remind 
us of Bertha Clay of precious mem- 
ory — dear to the school-girl heart. 
The heroine has "gray eyes — brim- 
ming with lights, that from the il- 
lumination within her soul shone 
through the velvety curtains that re- 
strained and controlled the radiance 
that poured forth from her being." 
The hero had sea-blue eyes, hair 

of red gold and his clerical 

collar encircled 'a fine bronzed 
throat." This book will probably be 
called "perfectly lovely" by the 
young person who is addicted to the 
movies. (Published by the Musscn 
Book Company, Ltd., Toronto, Price. 
$2.00) 



Mrs. MacKay of Vancouver (form- 
erly of Woodstock, Ontario) is a 
Canadian writer whose work has 
charm and versatility. Her poems are 
still her best work in the estimation 
of many of her readers, who, never- 
theless, admit that her novels have a 
graphic interest all their own. "Up 
The Hill and Over" was a story of a 
Canadian community which was un- 



usually vivid; "Mist of the Morning" 
was an exhilarating tale, which was 
uncommon in characterization and 
plot; but Mrs. MacKay's latest work 
of fiction, "The Window-Gazer," sur- 
passes her other productions in dra- 
matic force and interest. Indeed, we 
should not be surprised if Mrs. Mac- 
Kay were written among the dra- 
matists. Professor Benis Hamilton 
Spence, a bookworm who, neverthe- 
less, went to the war, finds himself in 
a remote part of British Columbia, 
lured thither by the craft of a most 
uncanny old villain, Dr. Herbert Farr. 
There is a daughter, of course, a 
Miranda-like person called "Desire" 
who says: "I never went into any of 
the stores. The things I wanted were 
inside and for sale — but I could not 
buy them. I was just a window-gazer. 
That's what I am still. Life Is for 
sale somewhere. But I cannot buy 
it." Desire is a thoroughly enchant- 
ing young person — romantic without 
being tiresomely sentimental — and 
when she becomes the "wife in name 
only" of Benis Hamilton Spence, the 
reader is certain that the honey- 
moon will end in a love story. This 
is a highly engrossing tale, with just 
enough of horror in the old scoun- 
drel of the Island to make a true 
"thriller." And you will surely be 
glad to meet Aunt Caroline. She is 
worthy of a place in any galaxy of 
intrepid spinsters. (Published by Mc- 
Clelland and Stewart, Toronto. Price, 
$2.00). 




Madame Pantnzzi 



It seems ever so long ago, that we 
read Miss Corelli's "Romance of Two 
Worlds." In fact, it was two wars 
ago, as Canada counts, for it was 
written before the Boer War of 1899. 
In that early and highly popular tale, 
Miss Corelli seemed to consider elec- 
tric force as the secret power of the 
universe. Her theory was ingeniously 
and dramatically developed. The 
world of scientific discovery and in- 
vention has travelled far and fast, 
since the early "nineties," and we now 
find that Miss Corelli, in her latest 
novel, "The Secret Power," has re- 
turned to the subject of a ruling 
force, spiritual and physical, which is 
marvellous beyond all former exper- 
ience, in its ability to construct or to 
destroy. Morgana Royal is an extra- 
ordinary young woman, with wealth 
"beyond the dreams of avarice," who 
is also a discoverer in scientific 
realms. Morgana uses her discovery 
to further the flight of a tremendous 
aeroplane which she names the 
"White Eagle," and incidentally ac- 
quires a wonderful palace in the 
Island of Sicily. There is a half- 
savage young person of brunette 
loveliness in the State of California, 
who makes deliberate and unashamed 
love to that disagreeable professor, 
Roger Seaton, who also is an explorer 
of "the secret power." This girl, Man- 
ella, is a decidedly animal type who 
becomes less unpleasing as tragedy 
befalls the man on whom she has set 
her stormy affections. The story is 
out-of-the-way, even in a world of 
strange tales, but if Miss Corelli pos- 
sessed a sense of artistic or literary 
restraint, her imaginative efforts 
would be much more Impressive. 
(The Ryerson Press, Toronto. Price, 
$2.00). 



Madame Pantazzi belongs to To- 
ronto, Canada, by right of birth, and 
was well-known as Miss Ethel Green- 
ing. Her marriage, some years ago, 
to Commander Basile Pantazzi of the 
Roumanian Navy, removed her to a 
country which was destined to play 
a dramatic part in the Great War. 
Madame Pantazzi, during a recent 
visit to her native land, wrote an 
account of her adopted country, 
"Roumania in Light and Shadow," 
(published by the Ryerson Press, To- 
ronto. Price, $5.00), which is an ex- 
ce.lent and picturesque portrayal of 
that Balkan State. Two chapters of 
this work were published in advance 
by The Canadian Home Journal; — 
so, our readers already have some 
idea of the writer's graphic and 
graceful style. The book has a nar- 
rative charm and yet gives the reader 
a vivid impression of national scenes 
and political events, as well as those 
more intimate details of personal ex- 
perience which make for unusual 
appeal. We really visit Bucharest 
and learn something of that pic- 
turesque capital and are also brought 
into sympathy with the peasantry of 
the country. Canadians can under- 
stand the feeling reference in con- 
clusion to the million citizens of Rou- 
mania who perished in the great 
struggle. 

"But they have not died in vain! 
B was right about the 'star,' after all! 
'Roumania Mare' — Greater Rou- 
mania — the national dream of cen- 
turies has by their heroic sacrifices 
become a living reality!" 

This Canadian writer has written a 
dignified and memorable record of 
this land with a heroic past and a 
hopeful future. 



Constantinople in 1067 A.D., — Just 
about a year after William the Con- 
queror began to break up the happy 
Saxon homes of England — must have 
been a lively capital, with the fac- 
tions of Blues and Greens fighting 
for the ascendancy, and the Saracen 
already beginning to threaten th« 

(Continued on page 45) 



nty-Two. 




45 



The Romance of a Canadian Prima 

Donna 



(Continued from page 41) 



and so were the minor Russian cities, 
where Miss Crawford's services were 
presently in demand. In 1916 she 
sang a long engagement in Moscow 
and was praised in ecstatic terms by 
the critics as she had been in 
Petrograd. 

Gradually Russia was so closely in- 
vested by Germany, and telegraphic 
communications so congested, that it 
became practically impossible for 
private individuals to communicate 
with the outside world. For nearly 
three years in all, Miss Crawford's 
friends and relatives in Canada could 
not get in touch with her and for a 
time believed her dead, though all 
the while she was filling engagements. 
Later she was to learn that messages 
she had sent had never been des- 
patched, and communications to her 
had never been delivered. Such was 
the turmoil of Russia in war time. 
The first Russian revolution, that of 
the Intelligentsia in March 1917, 
found her at Helsingfors in Finland, 
and here she did get a message 
through to Canada to say that she 
was safe. She did not return to 
Petrograd until after the collapse of 
the Kerensky regime there in the 
autumn of 1917, when risings in Fin- 
land made it advisable to get away 
from there. When she got to the 
Russian capital it was to find the 
Whites and the Reds in conflict and 
the Bolsheviki in power. It was a 
distressing period of which she does 
not care to talk; but in Russia she 
was obliged to remain throughout the 
ensuing twelvemonth while the war 
with Germany was being fought to a 
finish on the Western front. 

Miss Crawford has this to say for 
the Bolshevists that they let singers 
and theatrical artists alone, so long 
as they abstained from interfering in 
politics; and as she was never able to 
fathom the mysteries of Russian poli- 
tics they had nothing to fear from 
her. They even encouraged public 
entertainments with a view to keep- 
ing the people from becoming restive; 
but their rule made it very difficult 
for people even of large earnings to 
get anything to eat. In 1918 Miss 
Crawford sang in many distant parts 
of Russia. She was in the large cities 
of the Crimea and the Caucasus and 
even got as far East as Vladivostok 
in Siberia. There she and her com- 
panions in her concert party had hop- 
ed to take ship and get away to 
Japan. But before they could do so, 
the Bolsheviki obtained control of 
the local government and put a ban 
on such departures. 

When the armistice was signed on 
Nov. 11, 1918 she was back in Pet- 
rograd again, and for a time Lenin 
and Trotzky relaxed their ukase 
against departures, and so she got 
back to Warsaw from which she had 
fled before the German advance three 
and half years previously. The Poles 
are a very musical people and in 
their elation over the withdrawal of 
the hated Prussians they were enthu- 
siastic for opera, and so Miss Craw- 
ford found it profitable to remain 
there until July of the present year. 
When she came back there after the 
peace she had hoped to be free of 
wars, and the joy of the people at 
regaining their lost nationality made 
the old capital a pleasant place for 
one accustomed to it. But in the 
summer of 1920 came the Bolshevist- 
Polish conflict, and ere long another 
enemy was at the gates of Warsaw. 
Once again Miss Crawford had her 
trunks packed to flee, this time to 
Danzig. But as most readers will re- 
call, the tide was turned in the nick 
of time by the French auxiliaries un- 



der General Weigand; and so Warsaw 
was saved the catastrophe of looting 
by Chinese mercenary troops which 
was to have been its fate. Again there 
was rejoicing but the pressure of 
want was bearing heavily on Poland 
and early last summer Miss Crawford 
decided that she had had enough of 
Eastern Europe. A longing to see 
Canada once more became irresistible, 
and she made her way to London by 
the Baltic route. In August, her par- 
ents received a welcome cable that 
after ten years absence she was at last 
coming back to the home land. Her 
public appearances since her return 
have more than justified the enthu- 
siastic regard in which she was held 
in Russia and Poland, and no doubt 
many Canadians will in future hear 
her sing very celebrated arias. But 
there is one simple song which has 
special significance in her case. The 
other day I heard her render "Home, 
Sweet Home" before an audience of 
Toronto women, and never have I 
heard it sung with more heartfelt em- 
otion. 



Home by the^Panama 

(Continued from page 37) 

ive for the soft earth and sand of Suez, 
it was powerless against the heavy 
clayey soil and rock of Panama. Ill- 
fated de Lesseps! Do you know his 
statue at Port Said where he stands 
proudly triumphant at the head of his 
successfully completed canal while the 
great ships pass by going East and 
West? What a contrast, that com- 
manding confident attitude of victory 
and this pitiful little meandering 
channel which the great ships pass 
heedlessly by going East and West 
through another's engineering. 

After a level stretch of seven miles 
the canal reaches deep water on the 
Atlantic side, opening into Limon Bay, 
into the very waters sailed by Colum- 
bus in his fruitless search for the "hid- 
den, strait." After four centuries his 
vision has become a reality: vessels 
mightier than any he could picture are 
daily faking a fifty mile water-way 
created by the hand of man, which, by 
severing a continent, had linked two 
hemispheres. 



The Book Corner 

(Continued from page 44) 

Christendom of Eastern Europe. A 
story of this city of marvellous color 
and unlimited intrigue is told in 
"Eudocia," by Eden Phillpotts. This 
writer seems to have forsaken his 
pastoral stories of Devonshire for 
scenes which lend themselves to 
melodrama. "Eudocia" is called by 
the author a "comedy royal" and it 
richly deserves the sub-title. The 
Empress Eudocia is a regal heroine 
who might have stepped out of a 
fairy tale, her lover, Romanus, is all 
that a Prince Charming should be; 
but the core of the comedy, the dom- 
inating figure, is Nicephorus, who 
plays the ancient game of politics in 
a fashion to break or make an empire 
and incidentally to unite hearts. It is 
a most interesting tale, told by one 
who is master of his craft. (Macmil- 
lan and Company, Toronto. Price, 
$2.00). 




For years our beautiful French Ivory and Ebony 
brushes have been acknowledged as the finest 
brushes in the world. Now we are making hand 
mirrors. 

There are several important features about them 
worthy of particular attention. The finest quality 
of solid French Ivory and Ebony are employed in 
the perfectly finished frames. The glass is of the 
very best flawless French plate, secured in the 
frame by a special manufacturing process which 
makes the customary unsatisfactory beading quite 
unnecessary. The glass cannot come loose and fall 
out — glass and frame are practically one piece. 




Trade 



Mark 



Sold through dealers only. If you cannot find 
Keystone Brushes and Mirrors in your town, write 
for name of nearest dealer. 

STEVENS— HEPNER COMPANY, LIMITED 
Port Elgin, Ontario. 



You've Been 

Wait ing 

For This 



THIS SPECIAL 
OFFER 



Is still open and will 
save you money not 
only In the pur- 
chase price but In 
the enormous saving 
effected In your 
dressmaking costs. 



Owing to the Uni- 
versal response to our 
offer of this 
ADJUSTABLE 
DRESS FORM 
at the reduced price 
we are continuing 
the offer Into the 
New Year. 



The No. 155 

"Collapso Queen" 

Reduced to 

$2318 

Regular Price $30 

With the "Queen" the latest, newest ideas can 
be worked out. Feats of dressmaking can be 
accomplished that in the ordinary way would 
have to be put aside as "Too Difficult" The 
"Queen" even makes home dressmaking pos- 
sible when it has never been done before, and 
the enormous savins? effected in the cost of 
dresses for the whole family in a very short 
whi^e will far exceed the cost of the form. Il- 
lustrated booklet complete with explanations 
and diagrams sent on request. Write to Dept. 

ADJUSTABLE DRESS FORM Co. of CANADA Ltd. 

Dept. C. 14 Millstone Lane, Toronto 





a n a d l a n 



H 



o m e 



o u r n a 




AnEfcPaDay 
FromEveryHen? l 

Can you do It? Does your experience 
lead you to believe It possible? 
According to some advertising you can. 
Frankly, we never saw It done — 
baven't been able to do it at our own big farm. 
But there is one thing sure, you can get a 
GREAT MANY MORE EGGS FROM YOUR 
FLOCK EVERY DAY THE YEAR ROUND if 
add 

Pratts Poultry Regulator 

to any good egg-maklng ration. This has been 
proven by thousands of successful Canadian 
poultrymen. 

Pratts Poultry Regulator is NOT a food — it is 
an egg tonic, and poultry conditioner, scientific- 
ally prepared to keep hens healthy and in laying 
condition, to digest their feed and turn it into 
eggs. 

With eggs at present prices you should not hesi- 
tate to try anything within reason that promises 
to increase production. Just try Pratts Poultry 
Regulator — try it now — at our risk. 
Kill disease germs — protect your flock by using 
PRATTS POULTRY DISINFECTANT — a pow- 
erful germicide and deodorant. 

Your Money Back IF YOU Are Not Satisfied. 
Made In Our Own Factory In Toronto. 
Sold By Dealers All Over Canada. 
ADVICE FREE— Let our ex 
perts help solve your poultry 
problems. Write. Ask for 
FREE Booklet— worth dollar* 
to yon. 

Pratt Food Go. of Canada, 

328E c . LilD A iled T , 
If Carlaw Art., Toronto 



The Family Physician 

Come to the consulting room and 
read what the Family Physician has to 
say about Health and the Home. The 
best of advice from one of Canada's 
most eminent women physicians is at 
our readers' service. 



When in Toronto Visit the 

ROYAL ONTARIO MUSEUM 

253 Bloor St, West, Near Avenue Road 

Largest permanent exhibition in Canada 

Archaeology, Geology, Mineralogy, 

Palaeontology, Zoology 

Open daily, 10 a.m. to 5 p.m. 

Sunday, 2 to 5 p.m. 

Bloor, Belt Line, Dupont and Avenue 

Road Cars 



MUSIC LESSONS FREE 



* V/tti /V7«t *onA 



m 



You can read music like this Quickly 

IN YOUR HOME. Write today for our FREE booklet. 
It tells how to learn to play Piano, Organ, Violin, Mandolin, 
Guitar, Banjo, etc. Beginners or advanced players. Your 
only expense about 2c per day for music and postage used. 

AMERICAN SCHOOL of MUSIC, 3 Lakeside Bldg., CHICAGO 



1 £ Buy*, 



> 01OO / 



Millions 
Billions 




TT^/i+K/ri^ No Pastel Needed 

USeinCm to mount all kodak 
pictures. post cards.clippings in albums 

Made In Square. Konnd. Oral, Fancy and Heart 
of black, tray, septa, and red summed paper. 

th.ro on corners of pictures, then wet and stick 

QUICK-^ASY-ABTISTIC. No moss, no fosa.; At photo 
supply, drop and stat'y •t.res. Accept no sobetltntee- 
tbereisnothias-aacood. le^, briexs full rtc*\ and sample. 

Dept. 94 L 471 1. N Clark St ~ mcAao 



Eagel Mfg. Co. 



STAMMERING 



or stuttering overcome positively. Our 
natural methods permanently restore 
natural speech. Graduate pupils every- 
where. Free advice and literature. 

THE ARNOTT INSTITUTE 

KITCHENER, - CANADA 




Didthis 
ever happen 
toyou ? 



Trientholatum 

Cools and Heals Burns, Scalds. etc. 

ft- 19 MAOTINCANAOA 




Journals Junior Page 

(Continued from page 39) 

slowly that it would be months before 
even a bud would show. Amongst 
them all, the New "fear gardener, 
1922, worked busily, a pot of comfort 
here, a sprinkle of hope there, a help- 
ing, loving hand for each growing 
wish. 

The lights that hung from the glass 
roof had grown dim, but they were 
not needed, for in their place now 
shone the bright sunbeams of the 
morning. Then Father Time rose 
from his seat, smiled at his busy 
gardener, the New Year, and stepped 
out into the crisp morning. There 
was a glad smile on his face, and 
you might have heard him singing: 
"Within my garden growing 
I leave my wish-flowers there 
Unto the New Tear, knowing 
They'll have the tend'rest care. 
Wishes to those I'm taking 
Who think day-dreams outgrown; 
I'll help them in the making 
Wish-gardens of their own.'' 

Bertha E. Green. 



IN THE PINES 

The man who paddles the canoe 
for me in the summer had slipped 
on a mackinaw, and as he reached 
for cap and mitts he asked: 

"Aren't you coming calling with me 
this morning?" 

"Of course," I replied, "where to? 

"To call on Piney," answered the 
man in the mackinaw, "I have an 
idea that we will find him very much 
at home." 

There was little wind, but the cold 
brought red cheeks and the some- 
what heavy walking through the 
snow was a pleasure. I followed my 
guide across fields and over three 
rail fences. At the far side of the 
third fence I jumped short and had 
to be pulled out of my landing place. 
a snow-filled ditch. 

Right ahead of us was the Littlest 
Woods, a grove only mostly of small 
evergreens. We had left it uncleared, 
a sort of outdoor summer-house and 
I was now to find it a winter plea- 
1 sure too. 

We approached the trees silently, 
although I did want to ask who Piney 
was. Just at the edge of the grove 
the man in the mackinaw stopped, 
pointed to a small pine near by and 
said in a low voice: 

"Allow me to introduce Master 
Piney Grosbeak." 

A bird somewhat smaller than a 
robin was perching on a branch but 
a few feet from us. Its feathers were 
of a rosy hue with darker notched tail 
and white-lined dark wing feathers. 
Its bill was short and strong like a 
sparrow's, and the eyes were set well 
toward the front of the head. 

Master Piney looked us over care- 
fully and then gave us an exhibition 
of taking seeds from pine-cones that 
was well worth watching. After this 
the grosbeak whistled again and 
again and presently he was joined by 
another bird much like himself in 
appearance excepting that the new- 
comer's feathered suit was dull yellow 
and greyish brown. 

Mistress Piney Grosbeak was some- 
what shyer and though she treated 
us to a sweetly warbled song she did 
not stay long in the pine tree. Mas- 
ter Piney followed her and my guid« 
and I followed them both. They 
flew across the fields in the direction 
of the house and as wr walked home- 
ward I learned that the grove was 
the home of the grosbeaks, winter 
and summer, that they nested in the 
nine trees and hatched out a little 
family of three or four from bluish 
green eggs prettily spotted with 
mauve and brown 

b k a 



January, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



47 




You Never Can Tell 



' "Oh, no," she answered quickly, 
while an interested group drew near. 
"People never write their own sor- 
rows; the broken heart does not 
sing, that's the sadness of it. If one 
can talk of their sorrows, they soon 
cease to be. It's because I have not 
had any sorrows of my own that I 
have seen and been able to tell of the 
tragedies of life." 

"Isn't she the jolly best bluffer you 
ever heard?" one of the men re- 
marked to another. "Just think of 
that beautiful creature, born for ad- 
miration, living ten miles from any- 
where, on an Albertan ranch of all 
places, and saying she is happy. She 
could be a top notcher in any society 
in Canada. Why, Great Scott! any 
of us would have married that girl, 
and been glad to do it," and under 

I the glow of this generous declaration 
Mr. Stanley Carruthers lit his cigar- 
ette and watched her with uncon- 
cealed admiration. 
• ' * 

A S the Arts and Crafts had pre- 
dieted, the newspapers gave con- 
siderable space to their open meeting, 
and the Alberta author came in for 
a large share of the reporters' finest 
spasms. It was the chance of a life- 
time — here was local color, human 
interest, romance, thrills! Good old 
phrases, clover scented, and rosy 
hued that had lain in cold storage 
for years, were brought out and used 
with conscious pride. 

There was one paper which boldly 
hinted at what it called her "mesal- 
liance" and drew a lurid picture of 
her domestic unhappiness "so brave- 
ly borne." All the gossip of the 
Convention was in it, intensified and 
exaggerated; conjectures set down as 
known truth; the idle chatter of idle 
women crystallized in print! 

And, of this paper, a copy was 
sent by some unknown person to 
James Dawson, Auburn, Alberta. 

The rain was falling at Auburn, 
Alberta, with the dreary insistence 
of unwelcome harvest rain. Just a 
quiet drizzle — plenty more where 
this came from; no haste; no waste. 
It soaked the fields, keeping green 
the grain which should be ripening 
in a clear sun. Kate Dawson had 
been gone a week, and it would still 
be a week before she came back. 
Just a week — seven days — Jim Daw- 
son went over them in his mind as he 
drove the ten miles over the rain- 
soaked roads to Auburn to get his 
daily letter. 

Every day she had written to him 
long letters, full of vital interest to 
him. He read them over and over 
again. 

"Nobody really knows how well 
Kate can write, who has not seen 
her letters to me," he thought proud- 
ly. Absence had not made him 
fonder of his wife — for every day he 
lived was lived in devotion to her. 
The marvel of it all never left him — 
that such a woman as Kate Marks, 
who had spent her life in a city 
surrounded by cultured friends 
should be contented to live the lonely 
life of a rancher's wife. 

He got his first disappointment 
when there was no letter for him. 
He told himself it was some unavoid- 
able delay in the mails. Kate had 
written all right — there would be 



(Continued from page 14) 

two letters for him to-morrow. Then 
he noticed the paper addressed to 
him in a strange hand. He opened 
it eagerly. A wavy ink line caught 
his eye. 

"Western author delights large 
audience!" 

Jim Dawson's face glowed with 
pride. "My girl," he murmured 
happily. "I knew it!" He wanted to 
be alone when he read it and folding 
it hastily, put it in his pocket, and 
did not look at it again until he was 
on the way home. 

The rain still fell drearily and 
spattered the page as he read. His 
heart beat fast with pride as he read 
the flattering words. His girl had 
made good, you bet. 

Suddenly he started, almost crush- 
ing the paper in his hands, and every 
bit of color went from his face. 
What's this — "unhappily married," 
"borne with heroic cheerfulness." He 
read it through to the end. 

He stopped his horses and looked 
around. He did not know himself 
what thought was in his mind. Jim 
Dawson had always been able to set- 
tle his disputes, without difficulty, or 
delay. There was something to be 
done now. . . . The muscles swelled 
in his arms. . . . Surely something 
could be done. . . . 

Then the wanton cruelty, the utter 
brutality of the printed page came 
home to him.... there was no way 
.... no answer. Strange to say, he 
felt no resentment for himself — even 
the paragraph about the old lover, 
with its hidden and sinister meaning, 
angered him only in its relation to 
her. Why shouldn't the man admire 
her, if he was an old lover? Kate 
must have had dozens of men in love 
with her — why shouldn't any man 
admire her? 

So he talked and reasoned with 
himself, trying to keep the cruel hint 
of the words out of his heart. 

Everyone in his household was 
asleep when he reached home. He 
stabled his team with the help of 
his lantern, and then, going into the 
comfortable kitchen, he found the 
lunch the housekeeper had left for 
him. He thought of the many, merry 
meals he and Kate had had on this 
same kitchen table, but now it 
seemed a poor, cold thing to sit 
down and eat alone, and in silence. 

With his customary thoughtfulness, 
he cleared away the lunch before 
going to his room. Then, lamp in 
hand, he went, as he and Kate had 
always done, to the children's room, 
and looked long and lovingly at his 

boy and girl asleep in their cots 

the boy so like himself with his 
broad forehead and brown curls. He 
bent over him and kissed him ten- 
derly — Kate's boy. 

Then he turned to the little girl, 
so like her mother, with her tangle 
of red curls on the pillow. Picking 
her up in his arms, he carried her 
to his room, and put her in his own 
bed. 

"Mother isn't putting up a bluff on 
us, is she, dearie?" he whispered as 
he kissed the soft little cheek beside 
his own. "Mother loves us, surely 
.... it is pretty rough on us if she 
doesn't.... and it's rougher still on 
mother . . . . " 

The child stirred in her sleep, and 
her arms tightened around his neck. 



"I love my mother — and my daddy," 
she murmured drowsily. 

All night long, Jim Dawson lay 
wide-eyed, staring into the darkness. 
with his little sleeping girl in his 
arms, not doubting his wife for a 
moment, but wondering. ... all night 
long. . . . wondering! 

The next evening Jim did not go 
for his mail, but one of the neighbors 
driving by volunteered to get it for 
him. 

It was nearly midnight when the 
sound of wheels roused him from 
his reverie. He opened the door, and 
in the square of light, the horses 
stopped. 

"Hello, Jim! Is that you?" called 
the neighbor. "I've got something 
for you." 

Jim came out bareheaded. He tried 
to thank the neighbor for his kind- 
ness, but his throat was dry with 
suppressed excitement. Kate had 
written! 

The buggy was still in the shadow, 
and he could not see its occupants. 

"I have a letter for you, Jim," 
said his friend, with a suspicious 
twinkle in his voice; "a big one, re- 
gistered, and special delivery — a 
right nice letter, I should say." - 

Then her voice rang out from the 
darkness: "Come, Jim, and help me 
out." Commonplace words, too but 
to Jim Dawson they were sweeter 
than the chiming of silver bells. . . . 

An hour later, they still sat over 
their late supper on the kitchen 
table. She had told him many 
things. 

"I just got lonely, Jim; plain 
straight homesick for you and the 
children. I could not stay out the 
week. The people were kind to me, 
and said nice things about my work. 
I was glad to hear and see things, of 
course. Bruce Edwards was there — 
you know I've told you about Bruce. 
He took me around quite a bit, and 
was nice enough, only I couldn't lose 
him — you know that kind, Jim, al- 
ways saying tiresome, plastery sort 
of things. He thinks that women 
like to be fussed over all the time. 
The women I met dress beautifully 
and all talk the same, and at once. 
Everything is 'perfectly sweet and 
darling' to them — they are clever 
women, all right, and were kind to 
me, and all that, but oh, Jim, they 
are not for mine; and the men I met 
while I was away all looked small 
and poor and trifling to me, because 
I have been looking for the last ten 
years at one who is big and brown 
and useful. I compared them all 
with you, and they measured up 
badly, Jim. Do you know what it 
would feel like to live on pop corn 
and chocolates for two weeks, and 
try to make a meal of them — what 
do you think you would be hungry 
for?" 

Jim Dawson watched his wife, his 
eyes aglow with love and pride. Not 
until she repeated her question did 
he answer her. 

"I think perhaps, a slice of brown 
bread would be what was wanted," 
he answered, smiling. The glamor 
of her presence was upon him. 

Then she came over to him and 
drew his face close to hers. "Please 
pass the brown bread!" she said. 




Make Shaving a Pleasure 
With Cuticura Talcum 

After shaving with Cuticura Soap the 
Cuticura way, Cuticura Talcum is an in- 
dispensable adjunct. Antiseptic and pro- 
phylactic, it is soothing and refreshing to 
the most tender skin. 

Soap 25c. Ointment 25 and 50c. Talcum 25c. Sold 
throughout theDominion. CanadianDepot: 
Ly man?. Limited. 344 St. Paul St., W., Montreal. 
"Juticura Soap shaves without mug. 




x^EW^ 



/<wominion\ 
[ Express) 

A MONEY A 



Send for a Sample Copy of 

CAMERA 
CRAFT 

A monthly magazine covering all that u btit 
in photography. 

CAMERA CRAFT PUBLISHING CO., 

Claus Spreckels Bldg. 

San Francisco, California 

Earn Money at Home 

We will pay S15 to $50 weekly tor your 
spare time, writing show cards; no can- 
vassing; we instruct you and supply you 
with work. Writ- or call Brennan Show 
Card System. Limited. 38 Currie Bldg., 268 
College St., Toronto. Open evenings (exce»t 
Wednesday). 



48 



Canadian Home Journal 




Takes 10 Years 
From the Age 



< 



Graying hair ages a young face and 
makes you seem middle aged, even 
when it is premature. Restore it to 
its original natural color and look 10 
years younger. This is simple, sure 

and easy, no 
risk of the 
streaked, dis- 
colored, freak- 
ish hair which 
is worse than 
gray. Nothing 
to wash or rub 
off. 

Mail coupon 
for free trial 
bottle of Mary 
T. Goldman's 
Hair Color Re- 
storer, a clear, 
colorless liquid, 
clean as water. 
Be sure to state 
exactly the 
natural color of your hair. Better, enclose 
a lock in your letter. Test as directed on 
single lock and abide by results. Then get 
full sized bottle at druggist or direct. 





Mary T. Goldman. 1079 Goldman Bide.. SI. Paul, Minn. 

Please send me your FREE trial bottle 
of Mary T. Goldman's Hair Color Re- 
storer. The natural color of my hair is 
black jet black dark brown 

medium brown light brown 

Name 



I Address 



No More 
Club 
Foot 

Seven-year-old 
Albert Albin's Club 
Foot was so straight 
that he surprised every- 
body when he came home 
from McLain Sanitarium. His 
parents write: 

Albert's foot is in good shape. He is 
walking on two good feet. We are 
certainly proud of him and also the 
McLain Sanitarium. You certainly do 
great work. Everybody says it is more 
than they expected to see. 

Mr. and Mrs. G. D. Albin, 

235 Milton St., Rensselaer, Ind. 

For Crippled Children 

The McLain Sanitarium is a thoroughly 
equipped private institution devoted ex- 
clusively to the treatment of Club Feet, 
Infantile Paralysis, Spinal Disease and De- 
formities, Wry Neck, Hip Disease, Diseases 
of the Joints, especially as found in chil- 
dren and young adults. Our book, "Deform- 
ities and Paralysis," also "Book of Refer- 
cdcgs" sent free 

L. C. McLAIN ORTHOPEDIC SANITARIUM 
926 Aubert Ave. St. Louis, Mo. 




GIFT YET SO <\ 
INDIVIDUAL! It 




The puzzling ques- 
tion s.lfed without 
a lot of fuss and 
loss of time. Uite each member of the 
family a gift that will be equally ap- 
1 predated by the mother of the family 
responsible for the distribution of the 
home laundry. 

CASH'S WOVEN NAMES are neat— full 
name or initials woven on fine white 
tape in fast colors, red. blue, black, 
navy. A woven greeting tape with each 
order. 

3 doz., $1.50; 6 doz., $2.00; 12 doz., $3.00 
^ Place your order early. If you cannot ob- 
tain through your dealers write to us. 
Send for samples. 

J. & J. CASH, INC. 
P Dalhousie Street, Brantford, 
A Ontario, Canada. 




BE A WRITER 



MAKE YOUR IMAGINATION EARN 

FOR YOU. 
Arthur Stringer, Him) King. Rupert Hughes. 
and scores <>f others are earning handsome 
Incomes with their pens, simply because they 
developed their Imagination. 
You have ideas — or can easily get them — 
and our course will teach you how to write 
them into saleable stories. 
Our course is endorsed by Canada's leading 
Editors. Authors and Literary Critics. 
Write for our handsome book "Successful 
Authorship." 

Name 

Address 

Shaw Correspondence School 

46 BIoop St. W. Dept. H.J. Torooto 




How to Read Tea Cups 



Learn how to tell fortunes with tea 
leaves in a few hours. TEA CUP 
READING, a new book, makes the 
subject clear for the amateur. 
With definitions of all symbols and 
explanatory illustrations of cups 
and their meanings. 35c. Postpaid. 
267 Adelaide St. W., 
HO ME LIBRARY ASSOCIATION Tor ° n «0' 0l| t- 



-""■^T^j*.© » 



DIABETES 



Changing the starch by a scientific pro- 
cess makes the Jh-eh Dietetic Flour an 
Invaluable diet for diabetics. Recom- 
mended by leading physicians and dieti- 
tians. Diabetic Cook-book and literature 
sent free on request. Jirch Food Co., 
Dept. "D", Brockvllle, Ont. 




Robbing Peter 

(Continued from page 11) 



Peter's — and she should have re- 
cognized that fact at first — instead 
of — but Paul had been such a path- 
etically eager little boy — It had been 
such a pleasure! to watch over him 
for a while, and lead him into his 
Land of Heart's Desire- 
» * ' » 

TT was the last day of July that 
A Peter appeared at the Library. It 
was late in the afternoon, and 
Frances was picking out a novel for 
an elderly woman who did not want 
a very exciting one, because she said 
her nerves were bad. Peter sat 
down and waited until the woman 
had gone. Then he went over and 
stood in front of Frances, while she 
made a great pretence of tidying her 
desk. 

"I'm sorry to disturb you," he be- 
gan, "I know you'd just as soon I 
didn't bother you — " 

"You know that isn't true," Fran- 
ces broke in, in a low voice. 

"But I have a message for you — so 
that's why I'm here." He paused. 
"It's from Paul. He's gone away." 

"Im not surprised. Tell me about 
it." 

Peter's eyebrows went up in as- 
tonishment. "Can you get away from 
this place now and come for a walk? 
I'd be — rather glad if you would." 

"I cajVt till about half an hour 
from now." 

"I'll come back then," said Peter, 
and he did. 

It had been a hot day, and the 
leaves hung lifeless on the trees 
above the dusty streets. They walked 
out to the edge of the town and down 
to the water. 

"Well," Peter threw a tiny pebble 
out into the water, "we've been talk- 
ing about everything under the sun — 
and I haven't yet given you the 
message." 

"Tell me about Paul." Frances' 
eyes were on the faint horizon, and 
she was very still. 

"He's gone on the freighter 'Mani- 

tou' for the rest of the season till 

school starts, that is. The captain 
happened to mention that he needed 
a boy on board, and before you 
could turn around, Paul was off like 
a shot to collect a few clothes to go 
aboard." 

"The "Manitou" was due to lea/e 
in forty minutes, hut Paul was back 
before that, running like a hare. I 
take off my hat to the little beggar. 
It was fineV 

"You said once you'd like him bet- 
ter in Timbuctoo"- — Frances was 
smiling a little lop-sided smile. 

"Which should prove to you," 
Peter replied grimly, "that I always 
mean exactly what I say. Paul and 
I had a short conversation aboard 
just before the 'Manitou' cast off. I 
gathered that he had explained to his 
mother and rushed off leaving her 
gaping." 

"I know just how overcome she 
would be, poor soul! It isn't the 
first time Paul has astonished her." 

"It seems he is determined to work 
on these freighters every summer un- 
til he's through High School. He 
told me he wants to earn enough 
money to go to the city — any city — 
and work his way through University. 
Ho wants to be an engineer and build 
things." 

"You haven't given me Paul's mes- 
sage yet." 

"He told me," Peter said soberly. 
"that I was to tell you that he would 
write lots of letters to you. since he 
didn't have time to go and say good- 
bye. 

"I'd realized that little boys grow 
into big boys and then they go away. 
Once, I thought — " 

She stopped abruptly, and Peter 
leaned towards her and took her 
hand in his two big brown ones. 



"Some big boys come back, again 
and yet again. And some big boys 
wait and wait — " 

"Ages and ages. Yes. I know, 
Peter. It was — dear — of you." 

"I kept on hoping, Frances, that 
sometime Paul would let me have a 
tiny foothold — where I'd like to be. 
Has — is there a little bit of room for 
me now?" 

She turned to him, and her eyes 
were very soft — 

"Peter, dear — there has ' been all 
along — only — Paul was such a preci- 
ous, lively little boy — that — that I 
didn't quite realize at first — " 

There was an interruption here — 
an interruption without words — and 
after a while, in the gathering dusk, 
the lighthouse on a liny island far 
across the water began to blink its 
yellow eyes. And it seemed to say 
just what was in the hearts of two 
happy people who sat on in the peace- 
ful darkness — 

"I — love — you 1 — love — yeu." 



Health and the Home 

(Continued from page 24) 

Perhaps it would be a little plainer 
if we said — "A Calorie is the amount 
of heat required to raise two quarts 
of water one degree Fahrenheit." 

If you rise from your chair, walk 
eight feet, turn, walk back and sit 
down again, you have used up about 
one calorie of heat. 

The average number of calories 
used up on his day's work by an 
ordinary man is from 2500 to 3000. 
But anyone doing very hard work 
may use up about twice as much. 

The average number of calories 
used up by an ordinary woman is 
perhaps from 2200 to 2800. according 
to her occupation. 

Replacing Calories 

Therefore we should eat at our 
three meals, food which will give us 
the same number of calories as we 
use up in our daily work. An aver- 
age helping of any one article at the 
table is about 100 calories. 

Fach of the following is a "Hun- 
dred Calories Portion"; — 
2 slices of white bread Vi Inch 
thick by 3*2 inches square. 

1 cubic inch ot butter. 

A Medium sized r'oe banana. 

A large boiled egg. 

3% lumps of sugar. 

% cup of milk (whole). 

1% cup of milk (skim). 

1/3 cup of baked custard. 

Vz cup scalloped potatoes. 

2 medium-sized chocolate creams 
1 cup of oatmeal (cooked). 

1 large apple. 

V» large apple baked with two 
tablespoonfuls of sugar. 

2 cooked prunes with two table- 
spoonfuls of prune juice. 

1 large orange. 

1 medium-sized potato. 



Glistening Gowns and Lovely 
Fal-de-rals 

untied from page S3) 

They are very useful to wear inside 
the wrap and are very dainty. 

If one has the means to be really 
fashionable, there are some exquisite 
Chinese shawls and scarves of heavy 
crepe embroidered as only the Orien- 
tal can, and finished around the edge 
with deep, tied fringe. These shawls 
are not ephemeral as some modern 
toggery is. hut will last for centuries 
and are quite well worth while as 
heirlooms, if one wishes to ho grate- 
fully remembered by coming gener- 
ations 



ry, Nineteen-Twenty-Tw 



49 




Canadian Women's Institutes 



admitted to a theatre 
panied by an adult. 



(Continued from page 34) 
unless accom 



WOMEN'S INSTITUTES' METHODS 

By Mrs. Alfred Watt, M.B.E. 

TTHIS page will be conducted in the 
interests of Women's Institutes" 
methods of work. It will consist for 
the most part of explanations and 
descriptions of how Institute features 
are managed and their activities car- 
ried out, and of answers to questions. 
Any member of an Institute is at 
liberty to ask questions or request a 
description of any phase of the work. 
The page has been instituted at the 
wish of the Federated W. I.s of Can- 
ada and is in the personal charge of 
a committee appointed for that pur- 
pose. In their desire to give this 
service to the Institutes of Canada, 
the committee has been met with 
whole hearted co-operation on the 
part of the CANADIAN HOME 
JOURNAL. 

It is the sole wish of all concerned 
to be of use to the Institutes; but, 
for this service to be of value, there 
must be two consenting parties, those 
who are arranging for this exchange 
of information and experience and 
those who are receiving the benefit. 
Naturally, it is not expected to reach 
the perfectly self-satisfied. It is the 
common experience of all Institute 
workers that those who ask least for 
help, need it the most. But it is 
hoped that those who feel a need, 
who want their own Institute to be 
the best in the Institute world who 
have the good of the whole move- 
ment at heart will give of their best 
to us and let us give of our best to 
them. 

The international character of the 
movement will be emphasized. There 
are now kindred women's rural 
societies in the United States, Ireland 
Belgium, England, Wales, Scotland' 
France, New Zealand, and other coun- 
tries. Accounts of how their work 
.s carried on will be given as space 
permits, and it is hoped through this 
page to spread abroad descriptions of 
our work here. 

We are living in the midst of trying 
but wonderful times. A whole world 
«s being reborn. We must see to it 
that, we Women's Institute members' 
who have been pioneers in the work 
for rural women and have won an 
honored place in the rural community 
contmue as leaders and do not fall 
back into the ranks of those who also 
ran To march with the times there 
must b e new life and new growth. 
The year of 1920 was the year of 
re-organization, 1921 the year of re- 
adjustment" and the year of 1922 
should be the year of re-inspiration. 
We did re-organize our Institute 
forces as Provinces and as a Dominion 
We did try to readjust" our organiza- 
tion to the changing conditions. It is 
now up to us to re-inspire every 
member and every part of our move- 
ment. We are perfectly free, self 
governing, independent, organizations, 
with a tremendous backing in our 
government assistance and sympathy. 
we have only ourselves to blame If 
we do not measure up to the stand- 
ards of the times. 

This month's page will give an 
illustration of the arrangements made 
for the sharing of our experience and 
problems. The Question Drawer con- 
tains answers to questions asked at 
meetings or received in letters, a 
report Is given of an English W I to 
show the sort of report which 
official organ or a district 



conference would like to receive. 
Later it is hoped to show the model 
newspaper, and other reports ex- 
hibited by Miss Maclsaac at the Al- 
berta Convention. A short Agricul- 
tural Course as given at a Welsh W. I. 
is given to show how our agricultural 
aims may be carried out. An outline 
is sketched of a possible paper by a 
member on "How Women's Institutes 
are adapted to every country," which 
it is hoped some enterprising member 
may prepare for her own Institute 
and which later may find its way into 
print for the benefit of other In- 
stitutes. Next month a description of 
a Women's Institute market will be 
given and a talk on how Discussions, 
so important a part of Institute meet- 
ings, should be conducted in order to 
make the most of them. 

So now we're off, with high hopes, 
but cheerfully ready for correction 
criticism and suggestion, so long as 
we are all going the same way, the 
way of Institute activity and success. 



that papers may be prepared by some 
members for a meeting. If members 
like the idea, o'ther outlines will be 
given on other phases of our methods 
of work and in this way a real in- 
terest in the organization of our 
movement which, believe me, is a 
fascinating study, will be aroused. 

1. W. I.s STARTED IN CANADA, 
THE LAND OF HUGE RANCHES. 

2. IDEA ADOPTED IN BELGIUM, 
THE LAND OF SMALL HOLDERS. 

3. SUCCESSFUL EVEN IN IRE- 
LAND, THE LAND OF MISFOR- 
TUNE. 

4. THE FIRST W.I. IN THE BRIT- 
ISH ISLES STARTED IN WALES, 
LAND OF MUSIC AND POETRY. 

5. ENGLAND THE MOTHER COUN- 
TRY HAS NOW ABOUT 2500 and 
150,000 MEMBERS. 

6. SCOTLAND WITH ITS ISOLAT- 
ED HAMLETS HAS MOST FLOUR- 
ISHING W. I.s. 

7. FRANCE THE OLD, HAS START- 
ED THE MOVEMENT. 

8. NEW ZEALAND THE NEW, 
HAS BEGUN IN A SMALL WAY. 
CONCLUSION The idea is suitable 
for all lands were there is a willing- 
ness to co-operate. 



THE QUESTION DRAWER 



WHAT WE HAVE 

It is not generally known even 
among our members, what a wealth 
of Institute material we have, nor is 
it realized what we miss by not hav- 
ing a national Headquarters where 
all our splendid material may be made 
available. 

To give only a hurried summary: — 
There are Institute Song Sheets, 
Official Journals, Diaries, Calendars, 
Badges, Songs, Plays, Poems, Uni- 
forms, Medals, Certificates, Books, 
Programmes, Stationery, Sets of books 
for minutes, records etc., Colors, Rib- 
bons. Gavels, Membership Cards, Pho- 
tos, Lantern slides, Films, Prize Cards, 
Banners, Pamphlets, rosters, Leaf- 
lets, Baby cards, Presentation Shields 
and Pins, — now what do you think 
of that? 

This list is written from memory 
and it will be interesting to see how 
much can be added if members tell 
us of other material. 

Besides this, it is amazing our 
wealth of human material. The two 
first women judges in Canada were 
W. I. members and well known work- 
ers, Mrs. Murphy and Mrs. McGill; 
nearly all the women members of 
Parliament we have are W. I. mem- 
bers, including the two latest, our 
own Mrs. . McClung and Mrs. Win- 
tringham, the only British-born wo- 
man to sit in the British House of 
Commons. Our Mrs. Todd was Presi- 
dent of the First Social Welfare Coun- 
cil of Canada and the only memher 
of the Order of the British Empire 
,who is a native-born Canadian receiv- 
ed it because of her Institute war 
work. The two women to be given 
important charges under the Domin- 
ion Government, Mrs. Robson and Dr. 
MacMurchy, are both W. I. members. 
The first woman School Inspector Dr. 
Marty, is one of our Conveners. Many 
Nurses who won War Decorations be- 
long to us. Her Majesty, Queen Mary, 
is the President of Sandringham W. I. 
and the Princess Louise, of Chailey 
W. I. The first woman member of a 
Cabinet Mrs. Smith of British Col- 
umbia, is also a W. I. member. But 
the list is legion. Some day there 
will be a "Who's Who" of the In- 
stitutes and we will simply swell with 
pride over the great and good women 
who are with us For Home and 
Country. 



an 
or group 



OUTLINE OF PAPER ON THE 
ADAPTABILITY OF WO- 
MEN'S INSTITUTES 

In presenting this outline for a talk 
or paper on this subject it is hoped 



Question. Do you recommend a 
Programme sub-committee? 
Answer. Yes. 

Question. How long should a Pro- 
gramme be, and how many items? 

Answer. Two hours is the usual 
time allotted to the Programme. 
Many Institutes open the doors and 
have room, with Notice Board, Lib- 
rary, and etc., going at 2 o'clock, be- 
gin programme at 2.30 and end at 
4.30 for tea . 

The number of items depends, of 
course, on the length of time allowed 
for each. A good Chair-woman al- 
ways makes the programme go brisk- 
ly, gives a time allowance to speakers, 
plans time for discussions and ques- 
tions and sticks to time allotted. I 
prefer a number of short items to 
one or two lengthy addresses and long- 
drawn-out business. 

Question. In a printed programme 
Is it well to ha.ve quotations and W. I. 
colors and Motto? 

Answer. Yes. A reproduction of 

the W. I. Badge also adds distinction. 

Question. Should the financial or 

annual Report, if brief, be printed on 

programmes of next year? 

Answer. It is not usual, but It 
has been done both in Canada and 
abroad. There is no objection if 
funds permit. 

Question. How can an Institute get 
on well if the Directors are no good? 
Answer. Tut, tut. We have re- 
gular elections and we can all vote 
by secret ballot. We will get just 
the Directors we deserve. And we 
will get on just as well and just as 
badly as we deserve. Suppose the 
question were put differently, How 
shall we get a good and representa- 
tive Board of Directors or Executive 
Committee? Here are a few hints: — 
See that the election is conducted, 
not only in order, but with due pre- 
paration and in an intelligible man- 
ner, that is: — 

Nominate in writing to Secretary in 
December if election is in January; 

Nominate only those whom you 
honestly believe will be faithful and 
capable, having first got their con- 
sent; 

See that the Secretary prepares bal- 
lot papers before the election, with 
names of those nominated in alpha- 
betical order; 

Attend Annual Meeting. Vote cor- 
rectly for those whom you consider 
will make best Committee members 
and officers. 

Before election is held, Insist on 
records of attendances at last year's 
meetings being read, if any of last 
year's Directors are up for re-elec- 
tion. 

(To be Continued) 




LI5 E WHITEST, LIGHTEST 




Baking 
powder 



n\y* 



■Ml Ml 

.MiSIUIIIIIll 



"Yes, I Must 
Have One, Too! 

" — and you say I can get it in 
Early English, Golden Oak or 
Mahogany Finish, to match 
my furniture?" 
"Yes, and when you get your 

WPEERLESS® 

you'll wonder how you ever 
managed to be without it, my 
dear. Why, it's useful in so 
many ways!" 

Sold by the best dealers 
everywhere. 

Write for illustrated Cata- 
logue of various styles. 

HOURD & CO., LIMITED, 

Sole Licensees and Manufacturers. 

Dept. H. J. London, Ont. 95-D 

1 www wwwm 



How to interpret Dreamr 



This new authoritative handbook 
Crescent Dream Book and Fortune 
Teller Is a practical manual In 
the Art of Fortune Telling, with 
dreams and their interpretation, 
cards, omens and charms. 35o 



pottpald 



267 Adelaide St. W., 



HOME LIBRARY ASSOCIATION Toronto, Ont. 



Dress Designing Lessons FREE 

Women — Girls -15 or over, nn easily learn 
Dress and Costume Designing during ilieir spare 
moments IN TEN WEEKS 

Dress and Costume De- Cut "'iindT 

signers Frequently Earn mail to 

$45 to $100 a Week f^j^ 

Many Start Parlors In / Dept. W667 

Their Own Homes Rochester, N. Y. 
Every woman who now / SEND ME AT 

does plain Bewing should ONCE, free sample 
take up Designing. . lessons in the sub- 

net here cheeked. 
■ Dress Designing 
■ Millinery 

Name 

Address 



Ilundreds Learn 

Millinery hv 

Mall 



50 



Canadian Home Journal 




Kunderd's New 
Gladiolus Catalog 

For 1922 describes nearly 400 
varieties in Ruffled, Plain- 
petaled and Primulinus Types. 
All of them originated by A. 
E. Kunderd. 19 varieties are 
shown in beautiful colors and 
many others are illustrated in 
halftone. Most complete cul- 
tural information is also given 
with 

Special Directions 
for Growing Show Flowers 
Kunderd's Gladioli are now so 
well known as the best in the 
world that no garden is com- 
plete without a choice collec- 
tion of them. No other grower 
has ever produced so many nor 
such wonderful kinds. Send 
for the beautiful free catalog 
described above which shows 
in colors these new Ruffled 
strains. 

A. E. Kunderd 

Originator of the Ruffled Gladiolus 
Box 52, Goshen, Ind., U.S.A. 




WHOLESOME SWEETS 
FOR THE WHOLE FAMILY 

THE chocolate used in Moir's is one of the 
most nourishing of foods, and with the ad- 
dition of pure sugar, good butter, and rich ripe 
fruits and nuts it forms a food combination that 
is hard to beat. 

And Moir's have the additional advantage of pleasing 
everybody's taste, from the oldest to the youngest. 

MOIR'S LIMITED, HALIFAX 3 




MOIRS Gkoeolaies 



Friday for Losses 

By Mabel F. A. Thibaudeau 



I" was walking lately with a friend 
(not Claudia for a wonder,) when 
a chance remark led to the subject 
of superstitions. Elgiva had just af- 
firmed with much emphasis that "no 
person with a grain of common 
sense could be superstitious, that a 
belief in signs and omens was a relic 
of barbarism, etc, etc.," when our 
progress was stopped by a quantity 
of material strewn in front of a 
building in course of erection. With 
considerable strategy I endeavoured 
to find a pathway through the debris, 
when my friend suddenly grasped my 
arm and deliberately piloted me in- 
to the middle of the road which re- 
cent rains had left in a condition 
the reverse of pleasant. In answer to 
my look of dismay as I surveyed my 
mud-bespattered skirt, Elgiva de- 
manded in an incredulous tone, 
"were you really going to walk un- 
der that ladder?" 

The inconsistency of this with her 
previous remark anent "her non-be- 
lief in signs and omens" was ag- 
gravating in the extreme, more es- 
pecially as in deference to her ex- 
pressed opinion I had left undis- 
turbed only a minute before a pin 
which lay in my pathway with the 
head invitingly towards me, and 
which if I did not pick up would 
only entail, so I firmly believed, a 
series of ills for the remainder of 
that day. Elgiva's action on this oc- 
casion leads me not to the subject of 
feminine inconsistency but to the 
superstitions indulged in by different 
classes and creeds in this mad world 
of ours. 

Let us take just one little super- 
stition 'but common to many nations. 
The sixth day of the week for in- 
stance. The ill-luck ascribed to Fri- 
day has been an almost universal 
belief from earliest times. This om- 
inous day even in this prosaic age 
is regarded by many — who might in 
other respects agree with Elgiva's 
opinion of superstitious observances 
being '"relics of barbarism" — as a 
day to be avoided for embarking on 
any important undertaking. 

Tradition states that the ill-fate 
imputed to Friday had its source in 
the fact that the Sacrifice on the 
Cross was offered upon that day, 
thus giving a Christian import to a 
superstition which has existed among 
the Indian Brahmins from immem- 
orial ages. 

The Talmud asserts that Adam 
was created, transgressed and exiled 
from Eden on a Friday. A widely 
prevailing tenet in the ill-fortune 
attributed to this especial day, is 
one of the many superstitions govern- 
ing the daily life of the Rumanians. 
No business of consequence is trans- 
acted, neither bread made, or a 
needle or pair of scissors handled by 
them on Friday, while it is interest- 
ing to note that Wednesday also is 
saddled with all the evil reputation 
associated with Friday. As a var- 
iant, the Italians couple Tuesday 
with Friday, and a well known pro- 
verb proclaims that no self respect- 
ing citizens must dare tempt the fates 
by marrying or setting out upon a 
journey on either the third or sixth 
day of the week. This phase of the 
subject associating an unfortunate 
termination to all journeys under- 
taken on a Friday prevails in other 
countries of Europe, and during the 
early years of the last century this 
belief was so strongly held that a 
person setting out upon his travels 
on this unpropitious day was deemed 
a most fool-hardy or an extraordin- 
arily brave individual. 

According to Welsh, Irish, and 
Scotch folk-lore we learn that the 
fairy-folk are permitted to play all 



sorts of pranks upon mankind on a 
Friday, and it is asserted and be- 
lieved that upon this day of days 
the "little people" assume the forms 
of hideous imaginary animals which 
they retain until the following Mon- 
day. 

The ill-luck of all the Fridays in 
the year appears to be concentrated 
in Good Friday. Among many Chris- 
tian races until a comparatively re- 
cent date few people had the temer- 
ity even to drive a nail on this sancti- 
fied day. More especially is this the 
case in the North of England where 
a Yorkshire housewife — clinging to 
the traditions of an older era — would I 
in no circumstances permit clothes 
to be washed on Good Friday, and 
in respect of household tasks as few 
performed as possible. The washing 
of clothes is especially regarded as 
grievously unlucky and great misfor- 
tune is bound to follow any one suf- 
ficiently courageous to engage in that 
necessary and commendable employ- 
ment upon that most questionable 
day. The genesis of this latter su- 
perstition dates from an ancient le- 
gend which recounts that when the 
Saviour was on His way to Calvary, 
a woman washing clothes in a way- 
side pool, in derision shook the wet 
garments before the Lord's face and 
henceforth articles washed on the 
recurring anniversary of that tragic 
day, would bear forever spots of 
blood. 

Not only are we forbidden to marry 
or enter into any important engage- 
ments upon any Friday of the year 
but we must refrain from cutting our 
tresses or manicuring our nails in 
obedience to the old couplet which 
declares, — 

"Friday cut, and Friday shorn 

Better never had been born." 
Again if we sing on Friday assured- 
ly we shall weep on Sunday. 

While this is only a brief category 
of some of the various ill omens as- 
sociated with the sixth day of the 
week, we fortunately have sufficient 
data to warrant the assumption that 
the exception proves the rule to the 
embarrassment of those persons who 
do not recognize this perplexing day 
as wholly symbolic of misfortune. 
Charles Dickens, for example, it is 
well known, insisted that Friday was 
his day of good fortune, for his most 
melted butter. Mix well together 
successful undertakings were plan- 
ned, or completed, so he has told us. 
on that superstitiously contradictory 
day. Also the people of the Scan- 
dinavian peninsula consider Friday 
the luckiest day of all the week, 
while in Scotland and many parts of 
Germany this is the day held as the 
most favourable from nuptial cere- 
monies. The Mohammedans also hold 
Friday in greatest veneration from 
the fact of it being the Moslem Sab- 
bath. The people of the United States, 
it is well known, regard Friday 
as essentially a fortunate day in the 
sense that they perpetuate the an- 
niversaries of certain Fridays with ac- 
claim, for many historic events of 
profound import for them as a na- 
tion occurred on a Friday. On Fri- 
day this hemisphere was first sight- 
ed by Columbus. On Friday the Pil- 
grim Fathers disembarked from the 
Mayflower in Plymouth Bay. These 
are only a few of the many outstand- 
ing episodes which are red-lettered 
upon the calendar of this sometime 
doubtful day of fate. 

As an afterthought I am reminded 
that it was only the other day that 
Taurus the "dominant" was heard to 
declare that Friday was a singularly 
"lucky" day, as it suggested soused 
salmon, or planked whitefish! 



January, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



51 




The Torque of Harold Einarsen 



ward, so that the back part was nev- 
er invaded by the tide, and was quite 
dry. The walls were formed of solid 
rock, and as the only light came from 
the entrance, the interior was gloomy. 
The professor was digging in one 
corner; he desisted as Peter ap- 
proached him. 

"No use going any deeper here," 
he said. "They had only a broken oar 
to dig with, so the hole they made 
could not be deep, I'll try further 
along. Peter, take the pick-axe, and 
start In that other corner, working 
this way." 

Peter, murmuring that when he 
visited an asylum he always did as 
the inmates requested, took the tool 
and set to work. They were still 
digging when Mrs. Swanson came to 
announce that the kettle was boil- 
ing, and that, being famished, she re- 
fused to wait any longer for her 
lunch. 

"If you want to hunt for Captain 
Kidd's money, you can do it just as 
well after you've all had a cup of 
tea," she said. "When I was a girl I 
remember an old man — Crazy Bill 
Mason we called him — who used to 
go out most every night to hunt for 
pirate gold. He always drew a circle, 
and put spells so that tne evil spirits 
couldn't get inside it, for they do say 
that Kidd used to kill and bury two 
black sailors every time he hid mon- 
ey, so that their ghosts would fright- 
en folks away. I remember the cap- 
tain saying that the laws must have 
been dreadful lax in them days, and 
that he would probably lose his tick- 
et, to say nothing of being hanged, 
if he tried such games with his crew. 
Well, as I said, Crazy Bill went out 
every night, so naturally he had to 
sleep in the daytime, which didn't 
leave him much time for his farm 
work, and they say he ended up in 
the poor-house." 

"May his fate be a warning to all 
treasure hunters," said Blake solemn- 
ly. "Come on, folks! let's have our 
eats. We can resurrie our gentle ex- 
ercise later." 

The professor ate silently and 
thoughtfully. Sometimes he would 
stop and stare out to sea, as if he 
were trying to remember something 
just out of his memory. Then his 
right hand ran up his left arm with 
the same motion Peter had noticed 
in the boat. "I have it," he exclaim- 
ed, springing to his feet and rush- 
ing back to the cave. 

Mrs. Swanson, comfortable under 
the shade of a big umbrella, placidly 
continued her meal, but Hilda and 
Blake followed the professor. They 
found him examining the walls of 
the cave with his pocket flashlight. 

"It came back to me suddenly," 
he explained. "Harold was thin 
from loss of sleep and anxiety, and 
his gold torque used to keep slipping 
down. At last he took it off, and put 
it in a little niche high up in the 
rock wall, just over the spot where 
he was digging. He was a tall man, 
and — " 

They all exclaimed, for the light 
had revealed a recess in the face of 
the rock. The professor rolled a 
stone forward, and balancing pre- 
cariously upon it managed to reach in 
his hand. He drew out something 

that flashed in the torch light a 

thick bracelet, engraved in Norse 
characters. 

"The torque of Harold Einarsen," 
he said. "We will dig here." 

Again they fell to work, but this 
time it was Peter who was excited. 



(Continued from page 7) 

The professor worked steadily and 
calmly, like a man who is certain of 
what the result of his toil will be. 
Soon his spade grated against what 
proved to be an iron chest, about two 
feet square and a foot deep. A blow 
of the pick-axe shattered the rusty 
lock, but Peter, who raised the lid, 
let it fall again with an exclamation 
of disappointment. 

"It is less than half full of money," 
he said. "Those Norsemen must 
have had moderate ideas of wealth." 

"They had, compared with our stan- 
dards," agreed the professor, finger- 
ing the coins. "But I see that most 
of this money is gold of Byzantine 
coinage and very valuable from a 
collector's standpoint. I think Nils' 
treasure if properly disposed of, will 
fetch a very satisfactory sum." 

"But what is in this corner?" ask- 
ed Hilda, plunging her hands Into 
the coffer. She brought out a little 
golden casket, beautifully worked. 
It was not locked, and when the cov- 
er was lifted a heap of jewels — dia- 
monds, rubies, and emeralds — glow- 
ed and sparkled in the electric light. 

Hilda gasped. "Oh, John, you are 
rich!" she exclaimed. 

The professor was too excited to 
notice her use of his first name. "The 
treasure is yours," he said. "It was 
buried by Nils Svensen, and you are 
his descendent." 

"But it was you who found it — 
who persisted in looking for it even 
when some of us were inclined to 
laugh at you," Hilda insisted. "It 
was you who — " 

"For the land's sakes! What you 
got there?" 

Mrs. Swanson's hearty, vulgar voice 
acted on the young folks likp a dash 
of cold water, bringing them back 
suddenly from a past a thousand 
years distant. Peter was the first 
to recover his self-possession. 

"We've found something," he ex- 
plained, superfluously enough. 

"Bring it outside, where we can 
get a good look at it." directed the 
practical Mrs. Swanson. 

Between them the two men car- 
ried the iron box down to the beach, 
where Mrs. Swanson methodically ar- 
ranged the coins in piles on the 
tablecloth. 

'Seventy-five, eighty, eighty-five, 
ninety, ninety-five, a hundred," she 
counted. "An even hundred of them, 
and each piece worth ten dollars, 1 
suppose. Let's see — that's a thousand 
dollars. I suppose it's not bad for a 
morning's work, but I always heard 
those old pirates was real rich. 
Land's sakes — a man nowadays 
would put a thousand dollars in the 
bank, and not get excited about it. 
Even if Crazy Bill had found a trea- 
sure he would have been better off 
by sticking to his farm." 

"You haven't seen these, mother," 
Hilda said, emptying the contents of 
the golden casket on the cloth. 

"I declare to goodness," Mrs. Swan- 
son exclaimed, staring at the jewels. 

'When you joined us we were de- 
bating as to the ownership of this 
treasure," the professor told her. "I 
maintain — " 

"Why there's nothing to argue 
about," interrupted Mrs. Swanson, "as 
you would know if you were a 
sailor instead of a professor. But 
there, no man can know everything, 
I suppose. I mind once the captain 
salvaged a brig in the Caribbean — 
loaded with logwood, she was — and 
the salvage money was divided 
among the officers and crew in equal 
shares, according to their rank. So 
being as we're all on an equal foot- 



ing, so to speak, we'll just each take 
a quarter of this stuff." 

"But mother," Hilda remonstrated, 
"You and I did notning; it was the 
professor who had the idea of look- 
ing for the treasure, and he and Mr. 
Blake did the digging. I think — " 

"Mrs. Swanson's decision is worthy 
of Solomon himself," interrupted the 
professor. "We will have our find 
valued and divided into four equal 
shares. You can go to Paris, Peter, 
whether your pictures sell or not." 

"And you, John — and Miss Hilda? 
Will this treasure help you too to 
realize your heart's* desire?" 

Hilda flushed under Peter's laugh- 
ing regard. He seared himself be- 
side her mother. 

"Let me help you count those 
things," he offered. "I am really 
tired after all that digging. But 
the professor is indefatigable, and I 
know he won't rest until he has 
shown Miss Hilda the bubbling 
spring on the other side of the cape. 
Peter Wills says that if two lovers 
drink from that spring, hand in hand, 
their future happiness is assured." 

The gold had been put back in the 
chest, and the dishes washed and 
packed in the lunch basket, before 
the professor and Hilda were seen 
returning hand in hand. 

"Poor Mason," said Peter softly. 

"Oh, he was much too old for 
Hilda," rejoined Mrs. Swanson. "Of 
course if things had been different, 
I might have advised her — But that 
nice Mr. Mason would really be 
happier with some settled woman 
nearer his own age. Not," she con- 
cluded hastily, though with a specu- 
lating gleam in her eye, "that I 
would ever think of putting another 
man in the captain's place." 



Over the Brow of the Hill 

(Continued from page 42) 

derful story — and pondering over this 
she grew very wistful. 

At last, one night, she fell asleep 
and dreamed: 

She stood on the place where the 
child had left her — when suddenly 
back over the brow of the hill came 
the child. Only now in its eyes shone 
a wisdom greater than any the Mother 
had ever known. The child's arms 
were outstretched. It went straight to 
the Mother and took her hand. 

"Come" — it said — "It is time to finish 
the story." 

"But there is only one way of fin- 
ishing the story" — said the Mother, 
"and that I may not do. I can't follow 
you, my Little, over the brow of the 
hill. My feet are not tiny and light 
enough. I should leave sad dark prints 
to disfigure the beauty of the way. 
I must go by the Ocean which washes 
and washes out dyed shadows." 

"No, no, little Mother. You shall fin- 
ish the wonderful story this way. For 
don't you see that you have waited for 
me here so beautifully and bent over 
so many other little children, even 
when you were most lonely, that you 
have become as one of them. Come. 
You will find it all as you thought, 
only more beautiful." 

The Mother humbly took the little 
child's hand — and together they trav- 
elled over the brow of the hill to the 
end of the story. 




GENUINE 
DIAMONDS 

CASH OR CREDIT 
Terms: $1-$2-$3 weekly 
We trust any honest 

person 

Write for catalog to-day 

JACOBS BROS. 

Diamond Importers 

15 Toronto Arcade 

TORONTO 



Colds of All Kinds 
need WARMTH 

"DLACEa piece of Thermogene 
(just as it comes from the 
box) over the affected part. At 
once, a soothing,healing warmth 
is generated 
which pene- 
trates to the 
ceatoftrouble 
and ■ M" l-i 
pain. 

is grateful 
warmth in 
dry, conven- 
ient form. 

From your CA — 
druggist «UC 






A Vapor Treat- 
ment for Coughs 
and Colds, easy 
to use and ef- 
fective 

You just light the little lamp that va- 
porizes the Cresolene and place it near 
the bed at night. The soothing anti- 
septic vapor makes breathing easy, 
relieves the cough, eases the sore 
throat and congestion, and protects in 
epidemics. Recommended for Whoop- 
ing Cough, Spasmodic Croup, Asthma, 
Influenza, Bronchitis, Coughs and Nas- 
al Catarrh. Cresolene has been used 
for the past 40 years. The benefit is 
unquestionable. Send for descriptive 
booklet. 

Sold by Druggists 
VAPO-CRESOLENE CO., 
Leemlng- Miles Bldg. Montreal 



Infants— Mothers 

Thousands testify 

Horlick's 

The Original 

Malted Milk. 

Upbuilds and sustains the body 
No Cooking or Milk required 
Used for /3 of a Century. 
Substitutes Cost YOU Same Price. 



FOR 

^the prevention of pains^ 
after eating, flatulence,\J\ 
, headaches.biliousness, con- VA 
stipation and other disagree- ,>A 
able forms of *a>i\ 

INDIGESTION U\ 

no remedy is so justly famed as Kt<\ 

1 Mother Seigel's Syrup, the m] 

stomach and liver tonic with fa'j 

50 years' reputation. <y 

MOTHER * 



L'S SYRUP 



52 



Canadian Home Journal 









^%». 




















\ 







dd#* 




Pies that taste good ! 
Pies that are good! 



THE making of pie crust is an art. But skill 
alone cannot produce that tender, flaky, melt- 
in-your-mouth texture so much desired. You must 
also have the very best materials — and this means 
principally a choice, velvet-smooth, rich shortening. 

Swift's Jewel Shortening always meets the require- 
ments and can always be relied upon in the production 
of wonderful pies. 

SWIFT'S JEWEL SHORTENING is absolutely 
tasteless and odorless. You need use less because it 
is all shortening. Why not try this Shortening on 
your next baking day ? You can get it in sanitary tin 
pails from your grocer or butcher. 



Swift Canadian Co. 



Toronto 



Limited 
Winnipeg 



Edmonton 







Oh! Daddy you brought 

Jell-0 

Canada's Most Famous Dessert 




EVERY season we have 
to arrange Jell-O ship- 
ments so that they will 
reach some of our friends 
before the trails are closed 
by the winter's snows. It 
is considered a necessity 
wherever children are. 




OUR free Jell-O book 
is now ready for dis- 
tribution. It is illustrated 
by a series of Canadian 
backgrounds that will 
please you no matter 
where you live. Our ad- 
dress is on our package. 





A Merry Christmas 

and 

A Happy New Year 



MADR TNT PANAnA 



VOL.18 No. 10 



CANADIAN 



TORONTO, FEBRUARY, 1922 



HOME 



SMJRNAL 




Published by Consolidated Press, Limited, Toronto, Canada 

PRICE TWENTY CENTS 



*l 



The Picture 
He Carries Away 



U^ill it be an alluring 
image of charm and 
freshness, or the pitying 
recollection of a pretty 
girl made unattractive 
by a poor complexion? 




Of all the features men admire, a beautiful skin 
comes first. No girl can hope for much attention when 
hers is blotchy and coarse in texture. 

Since a few weeks' scientific treatment will remedy such 
defects, no girl should be discouraged. It is within every 
woman's power to have and keep a smooth, fine, clear 
skin, radiant with the charm of health and freshness. 

The cause of blackheads, of pimples, of enlarged, 
coarsened pores, is easily removed, and the ways and 
means are simple. In a surprisingly short time the im- 
provement will delight you. 

The First Step 

The first thing you must do is to find a soap mild 
enough for thorough cleansing. Clogging accumula- 
tions of oil, dirt and perspiration are the cause of 
most bad skins. Once a day they must be thoroughly 
removed and only soap will do it. 

Cleansing lather must be massaged into the skin. 
Use your hands, gently patting and rubbing. Rinse 
thoroughly, still with your hands, for a wash cloth 
may roughen and irritate. 

MADE IN 
CANADA 







Do this before you go to bed and apply cold cream 
liberally, all your skin will absorb, and you are ready 
for real beauty sleep. You will wake to a new and 
becoming freshness which will increase each day. 

If you have a very dry skin apply cold cream before 
washing to supplement the lack of natural oil. 

Safety in Palm and Olive Oils 

Since the days of Cleopatra these mildest, most sooth- 
ing cleansers have been used by lovely women to beautify 
their skins. Today we blend them in Palmolive Soap. 

The great value of olive oil is its softening, relaxing 
qualities, so beneficial to the skin. It produces a mild, 
penetrating lather which enters the network of skin 
pores and glands and cleanses them of every foreign 
particle, without a trace of irritation. 

Palm oil supplies richness and body and makes the 
profuse lather lasting. 

Royal Cleansers — Yet low priced 

Just as in ancient times, palm and olive oils are 
among the most costly ingredients which can be used 
in soap. But the popularity of Palmolive, which keeps 
the factories working day and night, allows us to im- 
port them in such vast volume that it reduces cost. 

This saving, combined with manufacturing efficiency, 
keeps the price of Palmolive low. The cleansers of 
royalty are offered to modern users in a fragrant green 
cake which costs very little. A trial cake sent free if 
you will return the coupon. 

THE PALMOLIVE CO. OF CANADA, Limited 
Montreal Toronto Winnipeg 

Manufacturers of a complete line of toilet articles. 
Copyright 1822— The Palmolive Co. of Cnnaila. Limited. isoCh- 








TRIAL CAKE FREE! 



Fill out and mail to 
I THE PALMOLIVE COMPANY OK CANADA. 
Dept. No. l!--2:4. Toronto. OnL 

\ i me 



LTD. 



L 



Address 






February, Nineteen-Twenty-Two. 




<< 



Canadian Home Journal 

A Monthly Magazine of Interest to all Progressive Canadians 

new york OFFICE of PUBLICATION Montreal 

bos f.fth ve R1CHMO ND and SHEPPARD STREETS IM ST James 

TORONTO, CANADA wisnipeg 

10 Boyd Bll 






FEBRUARY, 1922 

Copyright, February, 1922, in Canada. 

Volume Eighteen Number Ten 

Editorial Chat 







The various departments of especial interest to home-makers 
we have endeavored to keep up in the columns of this magazine, and 
have been able to secure from time to time articles of up-to-date 
interest. There will be published in our pages, during this year, a 
series of articles by Collier Stevenson on the various apartments of 
the house which will prove of practical and artistic value. In our 
January issue there was published 
the first of these, entitled "The 
Welcoming Hall," and a series of 
these excellently-written and il- 
lustrated contributions will appear 
throughout the year. 

Born in Ontario, some thirty- 
odd years ago, Collier Stevenson, 
from his earliest days gave evi- 
dence of that innate love of the 
beautiful which urged him later on 
to the study of architecture and 
interior decorating. 

One of his first and best-loved 
possessions was a box of paints — 
and no doubt the creations there- 
from were fearfully and wonder- 
fully futuristic. Later on, during 
school days, many a punishment 
was meted out by teachers who 
despaired of implanting the prin- 
ciples of algebra or the axioms of 
geometry in the head of a boy 
who infinitely preferred to be a- 
dorning his books with queer little 
sketches of houses or humans. 
Ultimately, however, came the end 
of tiresome mathematics and clas- 
sics; and, leaving Albert College, 
Belleville, Mr. Stevenson began a 
course in architecture, water-col- 
ors and design at the Hamilton 
Art School. 

From Hamilton, Mr. Steven- 
son went to Philadelphia, for 
further study, broadening his scope 
by extensive foreign travel. Short- 
ly after, he served for three years 
as secretary of the architectural 
exhibitions then held annually at 
The Pennsylvania Academy of the 
Fine Arts, Philadelphia — the old- 
est art institution on the American 
continent — by the T. Square Club, 
an organization of which he has 
long been a member. This was, of 
course, an experience of incalculable value. 

Induced by all the study, travel and architectural association, 
there was a gradually growing desire to reach a larger public, to 
disseminate through the medium of magazines and newspapers in- 
formation that would tend to stimulate general interest in the beauti- 




A WRITER ON 

Mr. Cctlior Stevenson, who is 
\arious apartments of the house, 
lias spent years of smdy and has 
his chosen profession. 



fying of the home. When the opportunity presented itself, Mr. 
Stevenson, therefore, accepted the architectural editorship of "Amer- 
ican Suburbs"; and, that he might make an intelligent analysis of 
contemporary architecture, made a six-months' tour of the larger 
cities of the United States, studying especially their domestic design. 
Later, he became architectural editor of the Philadelphia "Sunday 

Record," a position which he held 
for four years, while continuing 
his contributions to a circle of well- 
known magazines, such as "Coun- 
try Life in America," "House and 
Garden," "The House Beautiful." 
"The Ladies' Home Journal," etc. 
However, in the midst of the 
success which has come to him, 
Mr. Stevenson has never forgotten 
that his earliest literary recogni- 
tion came from the Canadian 
Home Journal which, as early as 
1909, published several architec- 
tural articles, written and illustrat- 
ed by him. He has, therefore, a 
unique sentimental interest in the 
series of articles presented in this 
JOURNAL during 1922. 

We received some interesting ar- 
ticles on the subject of "A Model 
Kitchen," and are publishing in 
this issue the prize-winning con- 
tribution with photographs. Mrs. 
E. Whiting of Sidney, British Co- 
lumbia, is the fortunate prize- 
winner whom we congratulate on 
her success. The kitchen is pre- 
eminently the feminine kingdom 
and yet, for centuries, women have 
shown a strange lack of initiative 
in demanding or inventing the 
proper equipment for this princi- 
pality of pots and pans. The kit- 
chen, as described in this article, is 
anything but a scene suggestive of 
dreariness and drudgery. 

For some years, Marion Harris 
Neil had been contributing our ar- 
ticles on cookery, and on her la- 
mented death more than a year 
ago, her sister, Mary M. Neil con- 
tinued the department. Miss Neil 
is now contemplating a return to 
her beloved Scotland, and after 
the month of March, her contributions to our columns will cease. We 
regret Miss Neil's departure. and wish her every happiness and pros- 
perity in the "Land o' Cakes." We hope to be able to announce in our 
next issue that we have secured the services of a writer who is 
acknowledged as a specialist in articles on culinary topics. 



ARCHITECTURE 

writing a series of articles on the 
is an architectural authority who 
had much practical experience in 



iinmiiiiiimniiiniiiii i i nn 



1111 mini 11111 1 1 i i mini mm: 



' iiiimiiiiin. 1 



1111 inn 1 11 1 >i Illlillimiiin 



NOTICE TO SUBSCRIBERS AND CONTRIBUTORS. 



Subscriptions must be paid in advance. 

Yearly subscription price for Canada and Great Britain is $2.00- 
United States, $2.50; Foreign, $2.60. Remit by Express or P. O. Order. 
Add collection charges to cheques. 

_ To change address we must know former and new address. No 
address changed later than 15th. 



We have discontinued the sending of receipts for money paid by sub- 
scribers. The first figures on the wrapper of your journal show to what 
date your subscription is paid. 

No contributions will be returned unless accompanied by stamped 
and addressed envelope. The Canadian Home Journal does not hold itself 
responsible for the loss or non-return of unsolicited contributions. 



1 mil nn 1 1 1 



a n a d i a n 



Ho 



m e 



J o u 




■" ! .""" I l 




, , 







fr^fi 





5&. 














e real naptka 
odor means 
Sweet clean clothes 

Clothes with the sweetness that tells 
they are clean through and through — really 
clean ! The real naptha in Fels-Naptha goes 
through every thread, makes the dirt let go, 
then vanishes, carrying all odors with it. 

Because of the great help of the real 
naptha, less rubbing is needed with 
Fels-Naptha than with any other soap. 
After the little rubbing, douse the clothes, 
and the Fels-Naptha soapy water flushes all 
the dirt away. Then what a delightful 
clean-clothes smell ! 

The combination of splendid soap and 
real naptha gives Fels-Naptha a double 
cleaning-value — the cleaning-value of soap 
and the cleaning-value of real naptha. 

The only way you can get this benefit 
in' soap is to be sure you get Fels-Naptha — 
the original and genuine naptha soap — of 
your grocer. The clean naptha odor and 
the red-and-green wrapper are your guides. 

rpep If you haven't seen or used Fels-Naptha lately send 
rtVCE f OI f ree Sil mple. Write Fels-Naptha. Philadelphia. 




For laces and all fine things 

Let good soap and real naptha — the 
excellent, safe cleaner that dry cleaners 
use — clean your silken and filmy 
garments. The only way you can get 
this combination is by using Fels-Naptha. 
It loosens the dirt so gently that it 
makes the clothes last longer. It washes 
fine white fabrics snowy white. It 
quickly restores the bright fresh look 
to all your lovely clothes. 




Useful all over the house! 

Fels-Naptha not only washes any- 
thing washable, but safely cleans any- 
thing soap-and-water will clean. It 
washes dishes and cut-glass free from 
greasy streaks, and leaves them sweet 
and glistening. It takes spots out of 
rugs, carpets, cloth, draperies. Quickly 
brightens linoleum and painted wood- 
work. Cleans enamel of bathtub, 
washstand, sink, refrigerator. Makes 
everything sweet and sanitary. 








THE GOLDEN BAR WITH THE CLEAN NAPTHA ODOR 



February, Nineteen-Twenty-Two. 




A VARIETY 



cqmmjwi 




THE approaching marriage of Prin- 
■*■ cess Mary and Viscount Lascelles 
is an absorbing topic of social inter- 
est in Britain in these early months 
of 1922. and the wedding, which is 
announced for the month of Feb- 
ruary, is being discussed in all those 
varied details which are joy to the 
feminine heart. British goods are 
to be used for the trousseau and British 
craftswomen are to be employed in 
its manufacture. Irish linen, Scottish 
wool, English silk and lace are all 
to figure in the trousseau of the on- 
ly daughter of King George and 
Queen Mary. 

The position of an only girl in a 
family where there are several 
brothers is usually an enviable one, 
and Princess Mary seems to have en- 
joyed the wholesome role of "chum" 
to the sons in the Royal Household. 
As this is an essentially democratic 
age, there is no disappointment ex- 
pressed over the fact that Princess 
Mary is to be married to a nobleman 
of the non-royal ranks of Great Brit- 
ain. Viscount Lascelles, the future 
son-in-law of King George and 
Queen Mary, is an attractive young 
man of considerable fortune who has 
had a varied career. He has seen dip- 
lomatic service — part of it in Can- 
ada as aide-de-camp to the Governor- 
General in Earl Grey's regime — and 
distinguished himself during the war. 
His family is an old one in York- 
shire, but the earldom of Harewood, 
to which he is the heir, was created 
only about one hundred years ago. It 
is by no means the first time that 
British princesses have married out- 
side the reigning house. One of Queen 
Victoria's daughters married the late 
Duke of Argyll, and one of King Ed- 
ward's daughters married the late 
Duke of Fife. The engagement of 
Princess Mary is popular in England, 
and there are a good many quiet 
hints that the marriage of the Prince 
of Wales to an Englishwoman would 
please the people even more. The 
prince has shown his usual tact and 
charm during his trip to India, and a 
good deal of courage too in refusing 
to permit himself to be too strictly 
guarded from the crowds he meets. 
* * * 

THERE is a persistent rumor that 
- 1 - the Prince of Wales is to marry 
Lady Rachel Cavendish, the fourth 
daughter of the Duke and Duchess of 
Devonshire. While the Duke was 
our Governor-General (1916-1921). 
three of his daughters were married. 
The eldest. Lady Maud Cavendish, 
was married in Ottawa in 1917 to 
Captain Angus Mackintosh, who died 
in Washington in the autumn of 
1918. A little daughter was the only 
child and, of course, "Moy Hall," the 
ancestral home of "The Mackintosh" 
will go to a male heir. Lady 
Blanche Cavendish was married to 
Mr. John Cobbold and Lady Dorothy 
Cavendish to Captain Harold Macmil- 
lan — the weddings of the younger 
daughters taking place in England. 
There are two unmarried daughters 
left in the Devonshire household: — 
Lady Rachel and Lady Anne Caven- 
dish. The persistent rumor regard- 



ing Lady Rachel's romance is, to say 
the least of it, rather remarkable: — 
and Canadians will hope that the 
Prince, who won all hearts on his 
visit to the Dominion in the autumn 
of 1919, may be allowed to follow the 
dictates of his own choice and make 
something more than an "alliance." 
Lady Rachel was a bright accomplish- 
ed girl, as Ottawa knew her, and, in 
true English fashion, distinguished 
herself in sports, winning a coveted 
prize in the Minto Club skating com- 
petitions. 

In Queen Victoria, sovereign in her 
own right, the Empire had an ad- 
mirable example of the domestic, as 
well as the executive virtues. It has 
become the fashion, among the would- 
be smart, to use the word, "Victor- 
ian," with a half sneer to indicate 
that the good Queen and the virtues 
of which she approved are behind 
these extremely advanced times. 
Those who indulge in such a sneer 
are surely ignorant of the British his- 
tory of three-fifths of the Nineteenth 
Century and would do well to con- 
sider the era and the ideals which 
they dismiss so lightly. 



Queen Alexandra, who is now in 
her seventy-eighth year, by her spa- 
ciousness and womanly sweetness, won 
the hearts of the British people when 
she came as a bride to London, more 
than fifty-five years ago, and is af- 
fectionately regarded as "the Queen 
Mother." Queen Mary has been em- 
inently admirable as Queen Consort 
and has shown in her home life, the 
virtues of industry and sympathy so 
linked with all that has made the 
present Royal Family of Britain held 
in high esteem. May the young 
Prince of Wales make as wise and 
happy a choice as did Edward VII, 
and George V. 

* * * 
TTERE is an interesting story of 
-*--"- "The Last Pow-YVow on the Ka- 
warthas," by Miss Idell Emmerson of 
Toronto, who says: 

"The facts were told me by a man 
who remembers seeing the fleets of 
canoes pass up the lake and years 
later heard the explanation of the 
breaking up of the pow-wow, as told 
by the superstitious Indians. 

"Nested close to the southern shore 
of the inviting waters of a Kawartha 




Her Royal Highness, princess Mary 



Lake lies a large island almost cov- 
ered, seventy years ago, with deep 
maple and beech forests where the 
Indians roamed, hunted and built 
their camp-fires. 

"In those far-off days, one evening 
when the sunset sky and its reflection 
in the lake's calm surface made the 
scene like fairy-land; a fleet of 
canoes, each holding many redmen. 
sitting erect and paddling noiselessly 
in perfect rhythm; glided up the silver 
path on the water and reached the 
shores of Sugnish Island. With each 
succeeding sunset, others came in 
greater and still greater numbers un- 
til on the sixth day many hundreds 
of canoes lay sunken or hidden along 
the island's shores. 

"At night huge camp-fires sent their 
flames upward, brightening the 
bronzed faces of the Indians and 
making the scene similar to those of 
the days of Frontenac. 

"Out on the water, about a mile 
away, white people in sail-boats and 
canoes watched and listened. They 
could distinguish the chiefs by their 
necklaces ot bears' claws and the 
ermine skins fastened to the ends of 
their braided hair. They could see 
how intently all listened to each 
story-teller until their lithe bodies 
leaned towards the speaker in their 
eagerness but they enjoyed most 
hearing the sweet, soft songs of these 
children of the forest. 

"Long after the chill midnight air 
had driven the last of the spectators 
home, they continued their festivities, 
increasing constantly in joy and 
fervour until the gray light of early 
dawn made them seek their blanket* 
with the happy thought that for three 
glorious weeks this enjoyment and 
feasting would last. 

"Bat on the twelfth night no firej 
were lighted, no stories told or songs 
sung and those out on the lake went 
home puzzled and disappointed. The 
next night the same thing occurred 
and on the succeeding evening the 
fires were lighted only to be sudden- 
ly smothered. Early the following 
morning as the sun was rising above 
the horizon the visiting tribes were 
seen to embark and vanish down the 
lake until, at sunset, only the native 
tribe remained. 

"Greatly the white people wondered, 
but could get no information by any 
means from the Redmen and for 
years it remained a source of mystery 
and would have continued unsolved 
had not Big Wind, almost twenty 
years later, when excited by too 
much fire-water, told us the whole 
story. 

"On the twelfth day of the pow-wow 
as they were preparing to build the 
camp-fire a strange warrior passed 
slowly around their chief's tee-pee 
and. when spoken to. replied not, but 
suddenly disappeared, leaving no im- 
print of his moccasined feet on the 
grass or ground anywhere. So. lest 
he should be an Iriquois spy. they 
ceased their merry-making for that 
evening. Next night he returned and 

(Continued on page 59) 



ana 



di 



a n 



H 



o m e 



Jou 



r n a 




Vith Pond's Vanishing 
Cream as a base, the 
powder will stay on 
many times longer 






Every normal skin needs two creams 

One to protect it from wind and dust 
Another to cleanse it thoroughly at night 



Complexion flaws that require a 
daytime cream without oil 

Chap, windburn, roughness. You can 

protect your skin from the devastating 
effects of the weather if before going 
out you apply regularly a softening, 
protective cream. 

Pond's Vanishing Cream is specially 
made -without oil for daytime use, so 
that it can never reappear in a shine. 
Rub it lightly over your face whenever 
you are going out of doors. It disap- 
pears at once. It counteracts the drying 
effect of wind and cold, keeping the 
*kin free from chap or roughness. 
Shiny Skin. The reason most wo- 
men are troubled with shiny skin is 
that, though they are continually pow- 
dering, they do not powder properly. 
Each time before you powder, apply a 
little Pond's Vanishing Cream, the dis-. 
appearing cream without oil. This acts 
as a base for the powder, giving the 
skin a soft, velvety surface to which the 
powder adheres smoothly and evenly. 
You will be amazed to see how long 
you can go without having your nose 
or forehead become shiny. 

Dull, tired skin. Whenever you feel 
the need of freshening your skin instantly, 
you will find that rubbing the face lightly 
with Pond's Vanishing Cream brings re- 
newed vigor and fresh color. The tired, 
tense muscles respond at once to the relaxing 
effect of this soothing cream. 











Complexion flaws that need a night 
cream made with oil 

Blackheads. When dust and dirt havr 
bored deep into the skin and have been 
allowed to remain, blackheads form 
These can only be reached by a cleans 
ing so thorough that it gets way under 
the surface of the skin. 

At night wash your face with hot 
water and pure soap. Then rub Pond'- 
Cold Cream well into the skin. Thi> 
rich oil cream works its way into the 
pores, gathering up every particle oi 
dirt. Do not omit this nightly cleans 
ing. Though you may think your skin 
is clean, the dirt that comes off when 
you wipe off the cream will show you 
how necessary this more thorough cleans 
ing is. 

Wrinkles. Once wrinkles have fas 

tened themselves on the skin, it is almost 

impossible to erase them. But you can 

forestall them, if you start while the) 

are still only a suggestion of fine lines 

Rub Pond's Cold Cream into the skin. 

paying particular attention to those places 

where wrinkles start first — around the eyes 

and mouth, under the chin, at the base ot 

the nose. This delicate cream contains the 

oil needed to lubricate the skin and keep it 

elastic. It is when the skin loses its elastic 

ity that wrinkles start to form. If you use 

Pond's Cold Cream regularly, rubbing the 

face gently but persistently, you will de 

much to prevent little lines from getting > 

chance at your skin. 



Before retiring rub a 
little Pond's Cold 
Creim into the face 



id 



. 

%* 



/ 



POND'S '(Vanishing Cream 



The Pond's Extract Co., 

182 Brock Ave., Toronto, Canada 



1 



. Generous Tubes 

Ten cents (10c) is enclosed for your special introductory tube» 1 ^ ail Coupon 
of the two creams every normal skin needs— .enough of each cream 1 Todnv 

for two weeks' ordinary toilet uses. ^^ ' iuuuy 



MADE IN 
CANADA 



Name 
Street 
C ity 



POND'S Cold Cream 



Begin to-day the regular use of these two creams 
Used regularly, these two creams make steadily for a love- 
lier skin. They are so delicate that they will not dog the 
Pores or irritate the most sensitive skin. Neither cream 
will encourage the growth of hair. At all drug and de- 
partment stores, in convenient sises of both jars and 
tubes. The Pond's Extract Co., Toronto. Canada. 



Province. 



February, Nineteen-Twenty-Two. 



THERE was a young- man in the 
-*■ neighborhood who was unlike 
anyone else. Vanessa hadn't thought 
much about him so far; but she knew 
others had. He was different, and he 
wasn't going to stay. At least he said 
he wasn't and there was no reason 
why he should. It wasn't as if there 
had been any opportunity good enough 
for him to stay for, Mrs. Piatt said 
So far Vanessa had not really cared 
about him one way or the other 
This was the summer of Herman and 
Bernice Simpson; who were not 
twins, but who might as well have 
been. They always thought the 
same about everything; one of the 
things they thought the same about 
was twisting Vanessa's curls. Her- 
man would start at one shoulder and 
Bernice at the other. But by this time 
Vanessa could read deeply if anything 
outward disturbed her equilibrium 
It is a great thing to make the ac- 
quaintance of someone sublime when 
one's curls are being twisted half off 
one' shead. Naturally, however, Her- 
man and Bernice had prevented 
Vanessa from noticing the artist for 
some time. The artist's name was 
Mr. Mahoney. 

Here were Maud and Mr. Mahoney 
coming up the street. Where had 
they been? 

Vanessa was not exactly sure that 
she had ever seen Maud looking pre- 
cisely as she was looking when she 
and Mr. Mahoney came up the street 
at any previous moment in her ex- 
istence. Mr Mahoney was leading 
Maud by the hand. Maud being 
fourteen and Mr. Mahoney nearer 
thirty than twenty-five nothing dan- 
gerous is intended: personally Maud 
was not the kind of girl to let anyone 
think he could lead her round by the 
hand if he wanted to. But this was 
an exception. Maud was wearing a 
wreath of roses, red ones, in her hair: 
and that in itself would have been 
enough to startle anyone. The roses, 
or Mr Mahoney. or the aspect of 
Maud, something about it anyway, 
made an idea occur to Vanessa. The 
Idea was — that Maud was good look- 
ing, even pretty. Vanessa had a 
mortal conviction that otherwise Mr. 
Mahoney would not have thought it 
worth while leading her by the hand 
anywhere. Instantly Vanessa's mind 
had taken a great stride forward. It 
had never occurred to her before 
that an actual living Brown of the 
second generation could be pretty, or 
Indeed good looking. 

But where was Mr. Mahoney lead- 
ing Maud? She would go at once to 
her mother and find out. 

Her instant departure from the 
front garden, however, was hindered 
by the appearance of Maud's only 
best friend who came in at the gate, 
and, without saying anything, took 
a seat on the front steps. This was 
Bella White. She and Maud went to 
school together; and since each knew 
everything the other did, they obtain- 
ed the same marks, and shared the 
same desk. Bella seemed to be feel- 
ing melancholy. She said nothing 
for some time, and when she spoke it 
was with an intense sigh. 

"Do you thirk Maud is very pret- 
ty?" 

A second before Vanessa had not 
been prepared to say what she 
thought, but now — • 

"Yes." answered Vanessa boldly. 
"So do I." said Bella. There was 
a fatiguing silence. 

Vanessa did not feel that she could 
discuss the subject with anyone else 
like Bella White, who didn't go up 
and down in value with the family 
whether she wanted to or not, until 
after she had spoken to Mrs. Brown. 
At last Bella said: "Vanessa, 
wouldn't you have liked to have been 
Mary, Queen of Scots?" 

"TJm-m," said Vanessa. "I don't 
know. Why?' 

"Oh-h." answered Bella with 
wailing emphasis, "to be so beautiful 
and to have every man who saw you 
falling in love with you." 

"I would have liked it" said Van- 
essa. "But what's the good?" 

"Wouldn't you rather be that than 
anything else?" pursued Bella. 




1 o 



Ory JVlacMi.ir 



£ i 



ILLUSTRATED BY MARION LANG 



No one can quite deny having 
thought about things; but it isn't 
necessary to say so if you have. It 
was necessary, however, to consider 
this suggestion of Bella's. There 
could be no doubt about it; the idea 
was fascinating. 

"But what's the use of wanting to 
be what you can't be. It's not going 
to help any." This time it was Van- 
essa who wailed. There was indig- 
nation in her voice; not with Bella, 
but with the primary constitution of 
the idea. 

Bella sighed deeply. "I'd rather 
be that," she said with an air of 
finality; "or as near to it as I 
could be." 

Vanessa had been polite longer 
than she had thought possible. The 



Mrs. Brown appeared to inquire 
from her youngest if she felt that 
she should have been consulted 
about Maud's portrait, and conveyed 
a bland sugestion at the same time 
that for a very little girl this was 
worse than usual. 

Vanessa reflected. Of course Mrs. 
Brown wouldn't say anything about 
Maud's being pretty. But a further 
idea was beginning to exist vaguely 
in her mind. Mr. Mahoney might 
eventually become responsible for a 
good deal more than he had consid- 
ered. 

"But the roses, mother. Did he tell 
you about the roses?" 

"For the picture?" Mrs. Brown 
asked calmly. "Oh certainly." 

Vanessa began to doubt if after all 




It was necessary, however, to consider the suggestion. 



subject was too poignant to be dis- 
cussed in the dark any longer. 

"Just you wait here till I come 
back, Bella, will you? I want to 
speak to mother for a minute." 

"No," said Bella, "I'm going any- 
way. I only wanted to see what 
someone else would think about it. 
You might tell Maud when she comes 
that I was here." 

* * * 

"MOTHER," inquired Vanessa, ap- 
i ' J - pearing with incredible sud- 
denness at the dining room window 
which could be reached from the 
outside by means of a chair. ' What's 
Mr. Mahoney going to do with 
Maud?" 

Mrs. Brown was as placid as us- 
ual. She examined Vanessa's frock 
minutely to see if it fitted her before 
she replied. 

"Mr. Mahoney spoke to your father 
and me about painting Maud's pic- 
ture, and we agreed that he might 
He said that our doing so would 
oblige him greatly." 



her mother did think that Maud was 
pretty. If she did she couldn't ever 
have felt about it the way Bella 
White did about Mary, Queen of 
Scots. 

At that moment Hector traversed 
the Brown garden swiftly from the 
rear. He hadn't seen it himself, but 
someone had told him. He had come 
to And out if the Browns were going 
to stand this kind of thing from 
Maud. 

Vanessa stepped down from the 
chair. From her manner on* could 
have felt sure that she had no idea 
what Hector had come for; but she 
looked back over her shoulder and 
remarked. "She knows;" which meant 
that Mrs. Brown wasn't saying any- 
thing. Hector got up on the chair, 
but he said very little. There was 
nothing to be gained by continuing 
Vanessa's investigation. 

The subject of Maud and Mr. Ma- 
honey occupied Vanessa's mind for 
seyeral days. She couldn't help feel- 
ing that there was more in it than 



her mother seemed to think there 
was. Of course, Mary, Queen of 
Srots, was out of the question; but 
that scarcely exhausted what Bella 
had said. It was more convenient to 
speak of Bella. 

The painting of Maud's picture 
was taking place in an arbor which 
was situated in the garden of the 
John Hutchisons. The John Hutchi- 
sons consisted of two unmarried 
ladies; and this was where Mr. Ma- 
honey boarded. Vanessa had not 
gone to see the painting, but she 
had thought about going. With an 
idea in one's mind which needs to 
be determined, one naturally thinke 
of doing anything. 

Mr. Mahoney in some way was a 
most particular man; he always came 
for Maud himself. The next time 
that Vanessa was present when the 
procession passed down the street 
she followed it. She cast down Her- 
man and Bernice from her curls, and 
went after Maud and Mr. Mahoney. 
She first considered the combina- 
tion of Maud and the arbor, and then 
Maud by herself critically. As «he 
did so, especially from the contem- 
plation of Maud's nose, a joy flowed 
into Vanessa's soul. Mr. Mahoney 
was right. Intrinsically there was a 
reason why Maud should be painted. 
But she had known that Maud was 
pretty for some days. That wasn't 
what she had come to find out. 

There were no roses this morn- 
ing, but one could Imagine them 
without any trouble. As Mr. Ma- 
honey said, what he wanted to get 
was the idea. When he came to 
painting the roses he could have them 
again. 

Vanessa had asked Maud privately 
if she liked being pretty, that is, in 
■ onnection with having one's picture 
painted; and she had answered that 
she did. But when pressed further 
to say exactly how and why she liked 
it, she had said that Vanessa was a 
mean thing. Vanessa now had come 
to see for herself, and Maud regard- 
ed her with veiled apprehension, 
which was not creditable to Maud. 
for she ought to have known better, 
nor to Vanessa, .for Maud wasn't the 
kind of person to think that you 
would do anything you shouldn't do 
unless you had done it once or twice 
before. 

But it appeared that Mr. Mahoney 
was overjoyed to see Vanessa. Whe- 
ther it was that he was tired of 
painting Maud's picture, or whether 
the sister of a picture is always of 
some importance to the artist — a fact 
which she had not before suspected 
— no one could tell. Mr. Mahoney. 
if anything, was too profuse. He of- 
fered to get a glass of milk from 
the Miss Hutchisons for Vanessa; 
and when she let him see that to Of- 
fer milk to the wrong person, on ac- 
count of age, may be regarded as an 
offence, he asked Maud pathetically 
what her sister would care for. It 
wasn't often, Mr. Mahoney said, that 
girls didn't like him. Maud said, Oh, 
no, Vanessa didn't mean that she 
didn't like him; that wasn't It. What 
Maud was struggling to express was 
that Vanessa was pre-occupied. 

"Vanessa," said Mr. Mahoney, 
stretching out his legs until a very 
little more and they would have 
reached across the arbor, "If you 
want to talk to me half as much as 
I want to talk to you, you wo*ld 
never be able to maintain that chilly 
reserve of yours. All sorts of dear 
little thoughts would spread their 
wings and fly from you to me to tell 
me how much I would like them. 
Come here, my child, come closer, so 
that I may observe you." 

If there was anything particularly 
disgusting to a Brown it was to hear 
a person talk like this. For one 
thing, there was no possibility of 
answering it with dignity; unless 
one was too dignified and that was 
just as bad. The Browns had been 
brought up to know that if an older 
person said anything decorative to 
them they didn't mean what they 
said; it was only their way of mak- 
ing fun of whichever Brown it was 

(Continued on page 23) 



'T'HE man and the girl faced e 

other across the table, antagonism 
showing in every line of their set 
faces and tensely poised figures. 

Out side, the rain swept down in 
torrents, trailing dripping fingers 
against the window panes. The wind 
blew bleakly, piercing the unfortunate 
wayfarer with the chill arrows of its 
driving onslaught. The falling leaves, 
storm tossed, rain soaked, swished 
soggily on the protecting glass as 
though seeking warmth and shelter. 
But within, the two occupants of 
the room heard none of these sounds, 
so engrossed were they with them- 
selves and their grievances. 

And it wasn't the kind of room to 
quarrel in, for it was a cheerful 
homey place, as all good libraries 
should be. On two sides of the room 
were large windows, whose wide 
seats were softly lined and thicklv 
piled with cushions, inviting the 
weary to stretch full length on their 
yielding depth and let the cares of 
the world slip by. Thick curtains of 
leaf brown shut out the dreary night 
and from an opposite side of the 
room, in which was set a huge' fire- 
place, crackling logs flamed and roar- 
ed. And on all sides were books 
The walls were lined with them, rising 
clear to the ceiling. Old books, new 
books, classics and best sellers, deep 
and frivolous, stood cheek by jowl 
Jostling each other on the overflowing 
shelves. These were no stiff "sets" 
with uncut pages, but intimate 
friends, each one read many times 
and dearly loved. The flickering fire- 
light played over them, here deepen- 
ing the leather binding of some rare 
edition to russet brown or a deep 
wine color, and there picking out the 
gold lettering on the back of an old 
favourite and making it gleam anew 
Down the centre of the room ran 
a long narrow table, cheerfully litter- 
ed with books and magazines, each 
one begging to be opened, deep soft 
chairs held out beckoning arms, and 
over the fireplace the ruby eye of a 
placid bronze Buddha stared un- 
winkingly, aloof from the passions 
and sorrows of life, detached, ab- 
sorbed in contemplation of the joys 
of the infinite. 

The girl standing on one side of 
the table was very slender, tall her 
up-piled mass of dull black hair em- 
phasized her height. A loose gown of 
a soft dark material threw into sharp 
contrast her cream-white arms and 
shoulders. Her head, proudly poised 
on a slender throat, was flung back in 
defiance, her eyes, usually blue as 
sapphires, were a stormy purple as 
. a flush of anger burned against the 
clear pallor of her skin. 

The man facing her was even tall- 
er, with a lithe almost wiry frame 
his features were clean cut and just 
now set in stern uncompromising 
lines, his hair was dark brown and 
his eyes of the same shade were hard 
and unyielding. His lean, deeply-tan- 
ned hands were gripping the edge of 
the table, the knuckles showing 
strangely white against the dark, pol- 
ished wood. 

The two were almost glaring at 
each other, oblivious of their sur- 
roundings. 

Presently the girl spoke, her words 
falling coldly, clearly, like icicles 
dropping on the frozen ground. 
."This," she said, as she drew the 
diamond and platinum solitaire from 
the third finger of her left hand 
this is positively the last time " 
"It certainly is," agreed the man 
grimly, carelessly pocketing the 
sparkling ring that had been put on 
with many protestations and renew- 
ed vows of faith only a week before 
"I'm sick and tired of this ever- 
lasting bickering and quarreling, this 
eternal jealousy and suspicion." 
The girl smiled bitterly. 
"Jealousy!" she said scornfully. 
"My dear Bob, have you forgotten 
the old adage about people in ulass 
houses? And may I ask wh 
cipitated this vulgar quarrel but your 
wild unreasonable jealousy of poor 
little Dicky Forsyte?" 

Bob snorted, no other word can 
attempt to express the sound which 




r 1 




)meet©]n 

ILLUSTRATED BY E. J. DINSMORE 



he made, calculated to convey his 
utter disgust and contempt for the 
unfortunate Richard. 

That lounge lizard"' he sneered. 
Jealous of him! I should say not, 
but I must say that a fellow doesn't 
like to see the girl he's engaged to 
running around to fast shows with 
a pink tea hound like — " 

"Just one moment. Mr. Robert 
Ames," Betty's voice was dangerous- 
ly quiet and the two bright pink spots 
on her cheeks boded ill for the object 
of her anger, "You seem to have 
forgotten that, after breaking an im- 
portant engagement with me, on the 
plea of business (oh, the' scornful dis- 
belief she threw into the word) I 
saw you at that same "fast show" 
you mentioned just now with another 
woman; some siren of the underworld 
I suppose." 

"But, my God!" cried Bob wrath- 
fully, "Haven't I been trying to tell 
you — " 

"Please don't be profane," she was 
colder, if possible, than before, 
"There is no need to add that to your 
list of delinquencies. You surely 
didn't expect me to believe such a 
threadbare excuse. Oh," her voice 
broke, "I've tried and tried to believe 
you and keep on trusting in you, but 
this," she hardened, "is the last straw. 
I'll never believe another man as long 
as I live." 

"It may console you to know that 
you've shattered any illusions I had 
with regard to women. I used to 
think that when a girl cared for a 
chap, she would go through thick and 
thin for him, would help him along, 
not try to hinder, never doubting, 
always faithful. What a fool I was ' 
I know now that you're shallow, 
fickle, mercenary, ready to go with • 
any man that has lots of money and 
time to spend on you." 

Her face whitened and she turned 
away wearily. 

"Let's not go all over it again," 
she begged, ' I think we've said 
everything before." 

"Very well," he agreed, "Then this 
is the end, the end of all our plans 
and hopes, our dreams. And I was 
idiot enough to think — " 

She winced as though he had 
struck her at the sound of his laugh 
but she said nothing. There was 
silence then. 

"Good-bye," said the man huskily, 
even then some sign from her, some 
word, might have melted him as often 
before, but the girl did not even look 
around. 

"Good-bye," she said indifferently, 
and the man did not notice her tight- 
ly clasped hands, her strained attitude, 
if he would speak, if he would move — 
But she heard instead his retreating 
footsteps, heard him stalk into the 
hall, snatch up his hat and coat, 
heard the front door slam, and heard 
him descending the steps — out of her 
home — out of her life. 

She drew a gasping breath and fled 
madly through the room, into the 
hall, up the stairs, and into her bed- 
room, where she flung herself face 
downwards upon the bed and sobbed 
and sobbed. 

• • « 
TYfOW there were two definite and 
■*■ distinct reasons for this unfortun- 
ate situation and the majority ot 
Bob's and Betty's quarrels and dis- 
agreements might be clearly traced to 
them. The first was that Bob had too 
much to do and not enough time to 
it in, and the second was that 
Betty had not enough to do and too 
much time to do it in. 

This state of affairs had existed 

ever since Bob's return from overseas 

when he had first met Betty at the 

home of a mutual friend. It had 

n as the novelist says, "love at first 



sight". There had been two weeks 
of unalloyed bliss and then had come 
the first cloud on the horizon, for 
Betty's father, on being informed of 
the engagement, had called to Bob's 
attention a fact which as the latter 
aferwards remarked, gave him 
"somewhat of a jolt". He said in 
effect that, while he liked and ad- 
mired Bob very much and would 
rather see his daughter marry him 
than any other of the young cubs of 
her acquaintance, at the same time 
he was not aware that Bob's financial 
status was of the most affluent, and 
he was not prepared to hand over 
his only child until he was certain 
that her husband was able to support 
her in a reasonably comfortable man- 
ner as he did not wish to see her 
working out by the day in order to 
pay the rent. 

Bob ruefully saw the wisdom of 
these remarks, and as a result he 
and Betty had a serious, and on her 
part a rather tearful, conference as 
to what was to be done. The out- 
look, it must be admitted, was far 
from hopeful. Bob was alone in the 
world as far as relations were con- 
cerned and, as he had been existing 
solely on the accumulated gratuity 
which a grateful Government had be- 
stowed upon him at the conclusion 
of his four and one half years of 
war service, he would shortly be in 
that rather destitute condition known 
familiarly as "stony broke". 

As a direct result of this momen- 
tous discussion Bob promptly banked 
the remainder of his capital and went 
job hunting. Contrary to expecta- 
tions and by an extremely lucky op- 
portunity which he was quick to 
seize he obtained a very good posi- 
tion in the large and growing firm of 
Bell and Hopwood, importers of rare 
and valuable timber, chiefly from 
the islands of the Hawaiian group. 

With the winning of Betty as his 
aim. Bob set out to make himself 
invaluable to the firm of Bell and 
Hopwood. He was obtaining a fair 
salary for a single young man and by 
being careful was able to add a little 
each month to the afore-mentioned 
bank account. However, after an 
evening of close calculating and com- 
puting. Bob discovered to his horror 
that, at this rate, even allowing for 
the average annual increases, he 
would be exactly ninety-two years of 
age by the time his income had 
reached the minimum amount stipu- 
lated by Betty's father. 

Obviously something must be done. 
It was at this time that Bob learn- 
ed through devious sources the fact 
that later altered the whole course of 
his life. It seemed that Mr. Bell hav- 
ing attained the span of years allotted 
to man was thinking of retiring and 
for the rest of his life doing nothing 
more strenuous than clipping Victory 
Bond coupons. In this event another 
partner would be taken into the 
business, and here was where Bob 
came in or at least fully intended to. 
When the name of Bell was erased 
from the company's letter head 
paper the name of Ames should re- 
place it. And right then was where 
the trouble began. For Bob. after 
much cogitation and weighing of 
pros and cons decided that he would 
not tell Betty of his ambition, fear- 
ing to raise her hopes too high and 
then were he not to reach his 
that she in her disappointment would 
de< Lde she could not wait for him 
and marry some other fellow with 
plenty of easy money. So he merely 
redoubled his efforts and when 
Betty questioned him as to the rea- 
son for this close application to work, 
he only said that the firm was doing 
a lot of business lately which called 
for late hours and special effort. 



Canadian Home Journal 



Gradually Bob became more and 
more familiar with the inner work- 
ing of Bell and Hopwood. He had 
the firm's rates and prices at the 
tip of his tongue; he could quote 
statistics as involved as the income 
tax as glibly as the income tax in- 
vestigator. Was anyone in doubt as 
to a certain order, ask Bob, he knew; 
was there an especially tough cus- 
tomer from whom an order must be 
extracted, Bob could get it; was there 
a mix up at the wharves as to ship- 
ping, Bob could untangle it; was 
there extra work to be done, Bob 
would come back at nightT and do it. 
And as a result of unceasing effort 
and vigilance Bob had the comfort 
of knowing that Messrs. Bell and 
Hopwood were aware of his value 
and depended on him to a greater 
extent than on any other of their 
numerous employees, and by certain 
hints thrown out from time to time 
Bob was reasonable sure that his 
eligibility for the partnership was 
being considered and tested. 

But Betty could not understand 
why Bob had no more time to devote 
to her, why his evenings were filled 
with work and his occasional ab- 
sences from the office with trips to 
different parts of the surrounding 
district, as Bob explained, "chasing 
the wily customer". 

Many times did she charge Bob 
with unfaithfulness and waning 
ardour and, after two or three broken 
engagements which Bob had been un- 
able to fulfil on account of an un- 
expected request from Mr. Hopwood 
to perform a special commission, her 
jealousy and suspicion grew. Three 
or four times was the diamond soli- 
taire removed after a particularly 
stormy scene, and a corresponding 
number of times was it replaced with 
many tears and tender promises. 

Just at this time Betty's mother 
and father were sailing for a trip 
to Honolulu and wished their daugh- 
ter to accompany them, but, as a 
loving reconciliation with Bob had 
recently been effected after one of 
their ever more numerous quarrels, 
Betty elected to stay and thus prove 
to Bob her unswerving devotion and 
patience. So Betty was left alone in 
the big house and thus had more time 
than ever in which to think over her 
grievances and magnify Bob's neglect. 

One night, just as Bob was leaving 
the office, he was called into the 
private sanctum of Mr. Hopwood, 
where he had a heart-to-heart talk 
with that gentleman which trans- 
formed him from a normal young 
man tramping the plebeian concrete 
into an all-conquering young god 
treading lightly on the slopes of 
Olympus. Mr. Hopwood had three 
things to say which he imparted at 
some length. 

After having remarked that both 
he and Mr. Bell had been watching 
Bob for some time and had marked 
with growing pleasure and com- 
mendation his application to business, 
his mastering of the intricate details 
of the trade, his tact and success 
with customers, his willingness to 
attempt difficult jobs and. in short, 
his efficiency in general, Mr. Hop- 
wood went on to say, firstly, that it 
had been decided to increase Bob's 
salary to an extent far beyond that 
gentleman's wildest dreams, second- 
ly, that Bob was to be sent shortly 
on a trip of Inspection to all the 
company's trading posts in the islands. 
which would involve an absence of 
some months, and thirdly, that, as 
Bob was no doubt aware, his esteem- 
ed partner and friend. Mr. Bell, was 
seriously contemplating retirement, 
in which event someone would have 
to be found to fill his place, and. 
•on Bob's return from the proposed 
tour, well, we should see. Here he 
chuckled jovially and slapping Bob 
heartily on the shoulder sent that 
dazed and jubilant person out of his 
office in a state dangerously border- 
ing on delirium. 

As in a dream from which he fear- 
ed to waken. Bob descended to the 



I Continued on page 7) 



February, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



street and, all unconscious of the 
hurying crowds about him, began to 
make plans for the future. Suddenly, 
as he was halfway across the street 
at one of the busiest corners in the 
city, he stopped short, with a laugh, 
cried, "By George, I wonder — ." 

An oncoming motor jammed down 
its brakes with a screech, stopping 
directly across the car tracks; two 
south-bound and three north-bound 
cars were held up; other motors 
pulled short; irascible drivers shout- 
ed forcible remarks to those ahead 
and numerous epithets of a more or 
less uncomplimentary nature were 
hurled broadcast. Finally a traffic 
cop, having penetrated to the heart 
of the melee, found a young man 
standing with rapt gaze lifted to the 
electric signs winking overhead, heed- 
less of the surrounding chaos, who, 
when asked "what the blankety 
blazes did he mean, holdin' up the 
traffic that way", beamed on the 
officer with the utmost good nature 
and murmured. "Its all right, old 
top, don't mention it. Awf'ly glad 
to have met you. So long," and then 
retracing his steps returned to the 
same side of the street from which 
he had come. 

With a rush and a roar the cars 
and pedestrians moved on, traffic 
swirled back to its steady flow, and 
a wrathy traffic officer walked back 
to his stand muttering angrily. "The 
young devil, tellin' me not to mention 
it, it was all right. He musta been 
nuts, that's sure." 

The unconscious cause of all this 
confusion walked swiftly along for 
several blocks, his heart filled with 
song and his head whirling with new- 
ly arisen hopes and fears. Presently 
he halted in front of a store window 
and, in an effort to think clearly and 
definitely, stared unseeingly at the 
display contained therein. Suddenly. 
however, he was restored to his 
normal calm with a swift transition 
from the sublime to the ridiculous 
when he became aware of two young 
girls who were standing at his "elbow 
and whose smiles and giggles made it 
plain that he was the object of their 
mirth. He then for the first time 
noticed that he was facing a jeweler's 
window and that for the past two 
or three minutes, he had been gazing 
earnestly and frowningly at a sign 
which read "Marriage Licenses issued 
Here." 

Blushing. Bob was about to turn 
away when the thought came to 
him. "Well, why not. Might as 
well try it anyway. I'll get a license 
and a ring, persuade Betty to marry 
me before I'm sent on this trip, 
she'll go with me, peach of a honey- 
moon, and when we meet father-in- 
law in Honolulu I'll have the news 
of the partnership to stun him with 
and after that he won't have a word 
to say. Jolly good idea." 

So in he went and, very pink 
about the ears, obtained a marriage 
license, purchased the latest thing 
In wedding rings, and, thus armed, 
set off to break the news to Betty. 

On second thoughts, he decided 
to telephone and if possible, arrange 
to take her out to dinner somewhere, 
then to a theatre, and at supper 
afterwards to tell the glad tidings 
and unfold his daring plan. Enter- 
ing a public telephone booth and 
dropping a nickle in the slot, he 
soon heard the beloved voice coming 
over the wire. 

"Oh, hello, Bob honey! Seems to 
me I haven't seen you for ages. You 
bad boy! What have you been doing 
with yourself?" 

"That's what I want to tell you, 
darling. When can I see you? This 
evening?" 

"Oh, Bob dear, I'm awfully sorry 
but I'm dining with the Armstrongs 
tonight. Tou know they're old friends 
of Mother's and Dad's and I couldn't 
possibly put them off. Tomorrow 
night perhaps?" 

"Surest thing you know! I'll call 
for you early and we'll have dinner 
at the Empress, take in a show and 
afterwards have supper at that little 
place we discovered the other night, 
and then." he laughed happily, "then 



I've something to tell you, young 
lady. Something that'll make you sit 
up and take notice." 

"Bobby! How lovely! Is it a sur- 
prise ?" 

'I'll say it is, and a mighty nice 
one too." 

'Oh, I can hardly wait. Do come 
early, won't you dear?" 

"You bet I will. Have a good time 
to-night, sweetheart." 

"Good-bye, darling." 

"Good-bye." 

Somehow Bob could not help wish- 
ing that he had told Betty his news, 
even over the 'phone. To-morrow- 
was a darn long way off and a chap 
could never tell what would happen 
But that was rubbish and with a 
lift of his shoulders Bob swung off 
boarding-house wards. 
* » * 

T>UT on the morrow, during the 
*-* latter part of the afternoon, Bob 
was called in by Mr. Hopwood who 
had a little job for him. 

"You remember the firm of Ack- 
royd's Ltd., up in Lennoxville." 

"Sure," replied Bob laconically. 

"Well, they used to be one of our 
best customers. Used to do a lot of 
trade. They haven't done much 
lately, though. War sort of stopped 
their business, making valuable furn- 
iture, antiques, old mahogany. Unique 
rare woods used in their stuff. They've 



a number of young men in my em- 
ploy who would be glad to accept 
this commission, and also, no doubt, 
the trip of inspection. Mr. Bell and 1 
could probably find another — " 

Visions of a receding partnership 
swam before Bob's, eyes. It would 
never do to lose the old boy's friend- 
ship. He could explain to Betty. 

"Oh, very well, I'll do it," he said 
resignedly, "Where is this guy any- 
way." 

'T knew we could rely on you, my 
dear boy," smiled Mr. Hopwood. 
"Just come this way." 

He led the way into Mr. Bell's 
office, where they found that gentle- 
man deep in conversation with an ex- 
tremely pretty young lady. 

"Let me introduce Mr. Robert 
Ames, Miss Ackroyd. Mr. Ames is one 
of our most promising young men. 
Mr. Bell and I think a great deal of 
him." and he beamed, paternally on 



"My dear sir," the Rev. 
Mr. Richards was plainly 
taken aback. "How could I? 
You are surely joking." 




sent a representative to town who 
tells me that they're starting up again 
and are looking around for material. 
Now they've been getting prices at a 
couiple of other firms but we've got 
to get their business, see? and that's 
where you come in." 

"Uh-huh," Bob was noncommittal. 

"I want you to show this party a 
good time. Dinner, theatre, supper, 
the usual thing, and land a big 
order." 

"All right," agreed Bob. "Lead me 
to it." 

"Very well, here's two tickets for 
'The Wolf and — " 

"But see here, these are for to- 
night!" 

"Well, when did you think they 
would be for? New Year's Eve?" 
with great sarcasm. 

"No, but I can't — to-night — simply 
impossible!" 

Mr. Hopwood's manner grew chilly. 

"Of course," he said stiffly, "if it's 
impossible, I have no doubt there are 



Bob, well pleased with the result of 
his little surprise. 

That unfortunate individual was al- 
most too stunned to speak. Good 
night! Old Ackroyd's daughter. If 
he'd known it was a woman he would 
never have consented, but he couldn't 
back out now, to offend the boss' 
daughter would put the kibosh on 
any hope of an order. He must go 
through with it. So he gave her one 
of his most engaging smiles and mur- 
mured that he was delighted. 

And that was why, half an hour 
later, Bob 'phoned up Betty and, in 
sackcloth and ashes, explained that 
he was frightfully sorry but he simply 
couldn't take her out that evening. 

"Oh. Bob!" mourned Betty, "And 
why?" 

"Business, darling." 

"Oh, bosh!" said the voice of his 
adored, irritably. "I'm getting good 
and tired of hearing that. Couldn't 
you think up something else, for a 
change?" 



"Why, Betty! You know, darling, 
that I wouldn't deceive you. I'm 
awfully disappointed myself, but It 
can't be helped. This is positively the 
last time it will occur." 

"You always say that. And let me 
tell you, Bob Ames, that I'm not go- 
ing to let you spoil my evening. I'm 
going to follow your example and 
have a good time too!" 

With which parting shot, she closed 
off. 

As a result of which conversation, 
Miss Ackroyd from Lennoxville found 
the young man from Bell and Hop- 
wood's the glummest and dullest din- 
ner companion she had ever had. 

"Believe me," she thought, "I'm 
not going to give any orders to a 
firm that can only produce a dud 
like this one. Hope the show's more 
exciting." 

Which it certainly was, being one 
to which Bob had refused to take 
Betty on account of its daring frank- 
ness and sensationalism. So I leave 
it to you to imagine his feelings, 
when, he and Miss Ackroyd having 
found their seats, he observed Betty, 
accompanied by a young man of 
whom Bob entirely disapproved, in a 
seat not far distant. 

She saw him at the same moment 
and, betraying no surprise, gave him 
a knowing smile which seemed to say, 
"Just as I thought," and then, turn- 
ing to her escort, said something 
which caused that young man much 
amusement. 

There was a quality in that smile 
which sent the blood pounding 
through Bob's veins in a tide of anger. 
Very well! He'd show her! If she 
thought him capable of deceiving her 
and having an affair with another 
woman, he wouldn't disappoint her. If 
she cared for him so little as to go 
with a man whose reputation she well 
knew was not of the best to a play 
which even the critics declared to be 
too daring, he could follow her ex- 
ample he guessed. 

And just then Miss Ackroyd got a 
surprise. For her companion was so 
attentive, so devoted, so gallant a 
cavalier, that she remembered for 
many a long day the young man 
from Beill and Hopwood's who had 
so suddenly been transformed from a 
"dud" to the most thrilling of escorts. 
(I may mention in passing that Bell 
and Hopwood subsequently received 
a large and lucrative order trom 
Ackroyd's Ltd. of Lennoxville). 

So, as I said some time ago, this 
was the reason for the irremediable 
quarrel between Betty and Bob, which 
brings us back to the point when Bob 
slammed the door and went down the 
steps positively for the last time, and 
Betty lay face downwards on the bed 
and wept. 

• • • 

TpXACTLY a week later and at pre- 
•*- J cisely twelve minutes past five in 
the afternoon Bob stood at the door 
ot Mr. Hopwood's office taking leave 
of that official preparatory to sail- 
ing for Honolulu. 

It had been a week of misery and 
remorse for Bob. His love and long- 
ing for Betty had battled with his 
anger and his pride. But he would 
not, no he would not, give in. It had 
been her fault, she had given him no 
chance to exiplain, the quarrel had 
been of her making, she had said she 
never wanted to see him again and 
he would inflict himself on no one. 
The empty years stretched ahead, 
Bettyless, but he was firm, let her 
come and ask his forgiveness. Here- 
tofore, he had played the humble 
penitent, but hers must be the sup- 
pliant role this time. 

And so he packed with a heavy 
heart, all the joy and zest gone out 
of his trip. It was merely a job to be 
dons as quickly as possible and then 
he would return and plunge once 
more into business; hereafter women 
were to have no part in his life, he 
knew their tiicks and their wiles. 

"Well, good-bye, Bob," said Mr. 
Hopwood, "I'll be glad to see you 
back again. What time does the 
Mariana sail?" 

(Continued on page 46) 



8 

TJOW often we read in our Journals 
*■*■ that the kitchen should be the 
most interesting room in the house, 
also that it should be bright and 
cheerful. 

How often we find in reality th it 
it is the general living room, where 
the mother does all her work, and at 
meal times hurriedly clears the table 
to lay the meal for her family. 
When she clears the table of dishes, 
or fruit jars, or sewing, or whatever 
she has been busy with, where does 
it go? Usually into the pantry. The 
pantry in so many houses is such a 
small compartment, and contains 
such a. beggarly array of half empty 
and dirty bottles, jars, and tins, hid- 
ing behind one another, that the 
average housewife would sooner go 
to hospital than spring clean her 
pantry. 

For a long time I had visions of 
altering my house, and I collected 
Ideas from journals and illustrations 
which I thought might be useful. 
When it came to the time that the 
work was seriously considered my 
husband said, "Why not do away with 
the pantry altogether, take in the 
back veranda and build a new kit- 
chen?" Here was an excellent idea 
which I had never thought of, and 
my opportunity to build a kitchen 
such as I had never seen, or even 
read about, but which was completed 
with the help of many useful sug- 
gestions from the carpenter who did 
the work. 

The kitchen adjoins the dining 
room, a swing door being provided 
between the two rooms. It is ten feet 
by sixteen feet, and the kitchen door 
opens into a porch, which is shelved 
and is large enough to hold a wash- 
ing machine, and all brushes and 
reneral household implements. A 
door from the porch opens on to the 
back steps which lead into the garden. 

Now to describe the kitchen: — 

The length of the kitchen is north 
and south with the windows on the 
west side. This is a great advantage 
In summer time because it is always 
so nice and cool during the morning, 
and all the work is finished before 
the hot sunshine reaches the windows 
in the afternoon. On the north side 
1b the dining room swing door, and 
the cooking range, with a clothes 
dryer fixed to the wall near the stove. 
but high enough to be out of the way! 
On the west side, a table is fixed the 
whole sixteen feet, and covered with 
White linoleum. 

On the table is fixed the sink and 
drain board. My experience of kit- 
chen sinks has been that they are 
placed too low, and I instructed the 
carpenter just where I wanted this 
one placed. He said that would not 
be right as they were always placed 
at such a height, I knew that. I had 
had one placed at that height before, 
and it gave me a pain in the back 
every time I washed the dishes, so 
I was determined to have the new 
sink put just high enough for me to 
reach without any stooping, and it 
makes all the difference Petween pain 
and comfort in doing the work. A 
large drain board is on the left hand 
side of the sink and under the drain 
board is the knife, spoon, and fork 
drawer. There is just room for a 




h 



This article won the prize of fifty dollars offered for a contribution 
on this subject. 



drawer large enough to place all the 
cutlery and it is a very new and novel 
idea. Over the sink is hot and cold 
water with silver plated shut-off 
taps. This sixteen feet of table, 
sink and drain board gives me all 
kinds of room for general work. 

Above the table, starting at the 
north end there is a cupboard which 
holds all my cooking hardware, then 
there is a small window with a 



is very pleasing, particularly with 
nice short curtains, it is out of the 
ordinary, and gives perfect lighting. 
A broad window sill gives room for 
several house plants. Next to the 
window is a cupboard, known as "the 
cakery." It is fitted with five loose 
shelves which slide completely out, 
so that when I am baking cakes I 
can take them out of the oven, place 
them on the shelves and slide them 




This shows the house, with the veranda before it was taken in to make the 

kitchen 




A view of the West Side 



catch and casement adjuster. This 
window is very useful for opening 
when the kitchen gets over heated or 
steamy. Next the small window and 
over the sink is a cupboard which 
contains all washing materials such 
as soaps, soap powders, lux, blue, 
starch and Old Dutch, also all cook- 
ing spices. Then there is the main 
window, six feet long and two feet 
six inches high, opening the whole 
length. This arrangement of windows 



into the cupboard. I can also take 
out a shelf containing a large cake, 
cut it for table use, and place the 
tray, containing the remainder back 
in the cupboard without any hand- 
ling of the cake. Next to this and 
in the corner of the kitchen is "the 
cooler". This is a cupboard with 
three shelves and the bottom acts as 
another, it has a ventilation window 
at the bottom and one at the top. 



Canadian Home Journal 



both inserted in the outside wall and 
covered with fine wire gauze, set 
back six inches from the outside, so 
that it cannot get wet and rust This 
"cooler" keeps milk, butter, meats 
etc. in perfect condition, even in the 
warm summer time. Over the win- 
dows and connecting the cooler and 
cakery at the one end of the kitchen, 
with the cupboard containing the 
cooking utensils at the other, is a 
plate rail, which will hold any pretty 
plates and vases which are in keep- 
ing with the rest of the kitchen. 

Under the table, commencing at 
the north end, there is first an open 
space, designed to hold wood for the 
stove, then there is a shelf for a 
washing up bowl, and space under for 
the bread mixer. Then there is a 
narrow space, just large enough to 
hold two chopping boards.' Then a 
cupboard, with shelves and hooks 
which ' holds all the pans, fry pan. 
porridge pan, stew pans etc. (In 
some parts it is customary to call 
these pots.) Adjoining this there are 
two bins which slide forward, one 
holds fifty pounds of flour and the 
other the same amount of sugar, and 
under the bins are two small lockers 
which are used for spare papers a«d 
the receipt file. Next to this is a cup- 
board which contains all bread and 
cake tins and dripping tins, and then 
at the end of the kitchen is the bread 
bin. This is lined with linoleum, so 
as to be cool, slides forward, and will 
hold a dozen loaves of bread if nec- 
essary. 

On the south end of the kitchen 
there is the door leading to the porch, 
and set in the wall, so as to be flush 
with the wall, is the cupboard con- 
taining the ironing board. The 
board is shaped, and hinged at the 
bottom of the cupboard and a leg is 
hinged to the board. It folds up to 
the back of the cupboard and when 
let down is ready for use. A wall 
plug and "on and off" switch are 
along side so that an electric iron 
can be used. 

On the east side, commencing at 
the south end, is a bedroom door and 
then there is a fall fixture construct- 
ed. It is eight feet high and eight 
feet wide. The top is composed of 
four cupboards with five shelves in 
each, and can be used for all dishes 
and crockery, jams and bottled 
fruit; under the cupboards is a table 
top the whole length, but six inches 
wider than the cupboards; and under 
the table are three large and useful 
drawers, for house linen. Also a 
cupboard, shelved, and used for dry 
fruits and cereals etc. In the centre, 
between the drawers and the cupboard 
is left a space under the table just 
large enough to hold the sewing ma- 
chine, and a rod and curtain screens 
the machine from view. A small 
corner shelf on a level with the table 
of this cabinet holds a carbon Filter 
and provides wholesome drinking 
water all the year round. Close by 
this and just inside the swing door 
from the dining room is a switch 
which controls the electric light 
which hangs from the ceiling. 
This completes the buillt-in features 
and it will be noticed that there is 



(Continued on page 57) 





This shows the South Side of Kitchen 



This shows the West Side of Kitchen 




February, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 

TT7HEX I received a letter from 
** Hugh reminding me that I had 
only paid him and Lucia one visit 
since their marriage I read between 
the lines, and packed my grip the 
next day. 

Hugh was my favorite nephew, 
and, since his father's death at the 
time he was a motherless lad of 
fourteen, I had stood almost in the 
place of both parents to him. When 
he married one of the prettiest and 
sweetest girls in our little social 
circle. I did not feel that I had lost 
him, although a good appointment, 
offering itself immediately after- 
wards, took the young couple away 
from our home town into Toronto, 
sixty miles away. 

I had spent a few weeks with them 
after they were settled in their new 
home on the outskirts of the city. 
and I came away convinced that 
theirs was one of the Heaven-made, 
marriages. No two people seemed 
better suited, or more deeply in love 
with each other. Lucia was a splendid 
girl, healthy, beautiful, and generous: 
a capital little housewife, too, who 
kept their small house as fresh and 
neat as the proverbial new pin. 

When Hugh's rather cryptic letter 
arrived I dismissed the momentary 
thought that one of them was sick 
and needed me, because he wrote. 
'Toronto and work seem to agree 
capitally with us both." 

His letter was chatty; Hugh was 
always a good correspondent; but he 
did not rhapsodise over his matri- 
monial Miss as he had done on pre- 
vious occasions. 

I am not implying that Hugh wore 
his heart on his sleeve; there was 
nothing mawkishly sentimental about 
him. But he had brought me confi- 
dence since he was a lad, and, know- 
ing what I thought of Lucia, he 
naturally felt no reluctance in talk- 
ing to me about her. Therefore, I 
missed the happy note in his letter, 
although I could not think there was 
anything seriously wrong. Both Hugh 
and Lucia had been of a sensible age, 
and possessed of plenty of common- 
sense when they anchored on the 
safe rock of mutual love and trust. 

Sometimes, however, cracks and 
fissures develop in the stoutest foun- 
dation after a time: and I did not 
forget that life in a large city might 
present problems and difficulties of 
which small-town ' dwellers had 
scarcely conception. Still, I might 
be making the traditional mountain 
out of a molehill. 

Without sending them word I was 
coming, I timed my arrival for the 
supper-hour. Hugh, I knew, reached 
home shortly after six of the clock. 

Their little house was a half hour's 
street-car ride from the Union Sta- 
tion. As I drew near, I noticed the 
dainty curtains at the front windows, 
flowers blooming on the sills; while 
the door knobs fairly glistened in the 
August sunshine. Lucia's 'house- 
wifely activities were, undoubtedly, 
not o'f the "new broom" order. In 
these days of pleasure-loving wives 
It was refreshing to find a girl to 
whom the care of the home was of 
paramount importance. 

She opened the door to my knock. 
She was as pretty as ever, but looked 
a trifle pale. 

"Auntie! Well, this is a pleasant 
surprise! But why didn't you let us 
know when you were coming. Hugh 
would have met you at the train; he 
has just got in." 

As I stepped across the threshold 
she shut the door behind me. "The 
dust is frightful" she said, "Just a 
■econd, Auntie!" 

And, before I realised her intention, 
* whisk was flicked over my gar- 
ments, removing a faint coating of 
frey caused by railway travelling. 

I smiled. 

"You neat child!" I remarked. 

Lucia replaced the brush in a 
leather case affixed to the lintel of 
tlhe front door. 

"Dust is hard on furniture and 
things" she said. 

Then, Hugh came on the scene, 
adding his welcome to hers. 

He looked just the same as ever. 
Or — did he look the same? When the 



F 



A 



I 




OJ < 111 



ILLUSTRATED BY GEOFFREY GRIER 



smile of greeting faded I thought I 
detected an added gravity of expres- 
sion, little lines on his forehead. 
There was, too. a sort of detachment 
in his gaze and tone. 

"You will like a wash before sup- 
per, Auntie" said Lucia, leading the 
way upstairs. 

The room I had previously occupied 
had a north-east aspect, particularly 
pleasant at this time of the year. I 
naturally paused at the familiar 
door. 

"I have made a change of rooms" 
remarked Lucia, "Our bedroom 
draperies do not stand strong sun- 
light." 

I followed her into the room which 
the young married couple had occu- 
pied when I last visited them. It was 
the best bedroom, with a fine view of 
the Lake from two big windows. 

"This is such a lovely room" I 
murmured. 

Lucia was drawing up the dark 
green shades. 

"Yes" she agreed, "But everything 
fades so quickly here. That is why 
I have got rid of the chintz. Don't 
hurry. Auntie, but come downstairs 
when you're fixed up." 

I made a change of garments al- 
though, to tell the truth, I should 
have kept on my cool taffeta travel- 
ling suit if T had not sensed her 
feelings on the subject. As I braid- 
ed my hair in front of the mirror I 
caught sight of two little horizontal 
lines which had only just made their 
appearance on my forehead. What 
had brought them there? I liked 
neatness and order as much as most 
self-respecting persons; a dirty 
dwelling was. of course, anathema. 
Bui — 

I glanced around me. The room 
was spotless. There might be traffic 
on the street, destroying sunlight 
through the windows, but neither 
disintegrating force was apparent. I 
could have slid a finger over every 
edge of floor and furniture and not 
removed a molecule of dust. 



A 



S I went downstairs, I wondered 
wherein the little rift lay. It did 



not have origin in a neglected home. 
an untidy wife. Yet there was a rift 
somewhere, and when I entered the 
dining room and saw Hugh facing 
the window, hands in pocket, and 
Lucia fixing something on the side- 
hoard, the distance of the room be- 
tween them I knew that my imagina- 
tion had not gone astray this time. 
And I wanted badly to learn what 
the trouble was. 

It was not money affairs, I felt sure 
The state of Hugh's finances was on 
the ebb tide. When he touched on the 
business side of life, he was the en- 
thusiastic and light-hearted boy as 
of old. But I noticed that his 
jelance did not flash from me to his 
wife as in the past; and that Lucia 
took no apparent interest in our talk. 

Yet there was nothing tangible to 
commit one to a feeling of appre- 
hension; harmony prevailed. It was 
twice, however, during the meal that 
I detected a flicker of irritation on 
Hugh's face, a flicker of annoyance 
on Lucia's. 

The first occasion was the reference 
made by Hugh to a business colleague 
of his whom he called Gordon. Gor- 
don, as he explained to me, was the 
best of all-round sports; excelling in 
billiards, gold tennis, baseball. 
■ "And — boxing" supplemented Lucia 
in a tone of palpable distaste. 

The situation might have been 
tense but for the saving grace of 
Hugh's light laugh. 

"The girlie's too tender-hearted. 
Auntie. ' She regards boxing as a 
brutal sport. I don't care ljor it, my- 
self" he said. 

And Lucia gave him one of her 
warm enveloping looks that made me 
feel all was right at bedrock. 

Yet I saw that she did not like this 
Gordon, and I thought Hugh tactless 
when he said that he must ask Gor- 
don round to meet me. Just as 
though a young man would want to 
be bothered talking with an old 
woman! 

The second time this harmony was 
disturbed occurred when Lucia moved 
away from the table. 



"I'll clear away the dishes present- 
ly" said Hugh, lighting his pipe. 

Lucia's brows came closely togeth- 
er, but the sweep of long lashes hid 
the expression of her eyes. 

"It will not take me a few minutes, 
Hugh" she said quietly, deftly pack- 
ing up the crockery. 

Hugh turned to me. "I want to 
get a maid in. I can afford it — " 

"We have threshed out that sub- 
ject already, dear" she said sweetly, 
as she went out of the room. 

Hugh said no more; he puffed 
away at his pipe in moody silence, 
which I did not like to break. But a 
lew minutes afterwards, he was his 
old self again, and nothing else hap- 
pened, although I was conscious 
throughout of a tense atmosphere. 
For instance, Hugh's laugh was 
forced at times and Lucia kept up a 
run of irrelevant chatter which was 
unnecessary where we other two were 
concerned. 

The following day, happened to be 
Saturday. At breakfast, Hugh smil- 
ingly announced that he should be 
home for the mid-day meal. 

"We'll take Auntie out in the af- 
ternoon to see the sights" he said. 

Lucia, fresh and dainty, looked up 
from the coffee tray. "Do you mind 
if you go alone with Hugh, Auntie?" 
she asked. 

"Why don't you want to come, 
too?" queried my nephew somewhat 
sharply. The forehead creases were 
very much in evidence just then and 
he cracked an egg in a markedly ir- 
ritable manner. 

Lucia looked perfectly serene. 

"I am sorry, but I started some 
work yesterday and must finish it" 
she said. 

"What work?" 

"The pantry — " 

Hugh interrupted her with an ex- 
plosive exclamation, and jumped up 
from his seat. Then, he gave an em- 
barrassed laugh, suddenly aware of 
the presence of a third person. 

"Please forgive me; I quite forgot 
myself. Well, if Lucia is busy to-day, 
suppose we postpone our jaunt?" he 
said. 

He finished breakfast, and nothing 
more was said. But I could feel the 
dragging of chains. 

After Lucia had performed her 
dutitul task of seeing him off, she 
came ba.ck to me. 

"We are not making a stranger of 
you, you see. I am sorry I shall have 
to leave you to entertain your- 

(Continued on page 10) 




I told her all the things that had been troubling me since I came on a visit to them 



10 

self this morning. There is a great 
deal of work" and she sighed gently, 
"in keeping even a small house 
clean." 

I looked around me. The place 
was a shining example of housewifely 
skill. But I wondered if the Marthas 
fell short of what the Marys accom- 
plished. I could hear the staccato 
crackling of an egg shell under a 
mans nervous fingers 

"You manage wonderfully" I said, 
"Single-handed, dear?" 
Lucia nodded. 

"I began with a char-lady or two, 
but never again! The price they ask- 
ed — and were such slatterns, in the 
bargain! To tell the honest truth, 
Aunt Minnie. I prefer to do my own 
housework. An incompetent little 
maid would drive me crazy. And for 
the present, we are not rich enough 
to pay the wages of a really good ser- 
vant." 

I did not see her again for two 
hours. She rejected my offer of help. 
But I heard her singing blithely over 
her task, the sound of her fresh 
young voice mingling with that of 
slushing water, vigorous brush 
strokes. She seemed quite content. 

Then there was a 'phone call for 
her and the next , minute her cold 
little "Just as you jjlease, of course 
Hugh" reached me. She put up the 
receiver and came towards me, ad- 
ded colour in her cheeks. 

"Hugh is going out to lunch with 
Mr. Gordon and to a ball game after- 
wards" she said. „%,,-,- 
-He will be out of the way while 
you are cleaning house, dear' I 
suggested. 

She laughed. "Of course, there s 
something in that. Only ' 

But she left the rest of her speech 

unuttered. ♦v ,«» 

Then to make matters worse there 
were two women callers later and 
they stayed to afternoon tea. All tne 
while. Lucia chatted to them her 
fingers were itching to go back to 
her interrupted tasks. So it happen- 
ed that at supper time she was only 
just through, and she was flustered 
and snappy when Hugh returned. 

"Gordon is coming round later ne 
said nonchalantly. 

It was like putting a light to a 
fuse. Lucia said not a word, but 
her eyes flashed, and Hugh saw. 

"Girlie, why do you dislike Gor- 
don? Really, he is no end of a good 
chap. We have had a rattling good 
time together this afternoon." 

"Apparently" said Lucia cuttingly. 

"I asked you to come out with me, 
dear" Hugh gently reminded her. 

I crept away. They could "kiss 
and be friends" better alone. But 
when I returned to the room only 
Hugh was there, and the moody ex- 
pression was back on his face. 

He got up and paced the room. 
"Lucia's the sweetest girl in the 
world" he said presently, "But she's 
all nerves. Oh! this confoun — I beg 
your pardon, Aunt Minnie." 

Then, he stopped by my chair, and 
putting his hands on my shoulder 
looked earnestly into my face. 

"You must not misunderstand me. 
I'm crazy about my wife. But surely 
cleaning house is not the sum total 
of existence! She is tired and worn 
out at the end of the. day." 

He looked across at the prettily- 
arranged room, and gave a short 
laugh. 

"What an old grouser you will 
think me! I guess I ought to thank 
my stars I haven't a slovenly wife." 

Lucia's return to the room fortuna- 
tely saved me the necessity of an 
answer. 

Lucia's housewifely in- 

creased when the heat of this par- 
ticularly torrid summer let up a 
little. There was Canning, preserv- 
ing, provision to be made the 
exigencies of the coming winter. 
Frequently, Hugh returned from the 
office to find me presiding over the 
supper table, with a fatigued wife 
unable to leave a precious brew at a 
critical moment. He grew tired at 
length, and then he began to laud 
'chickens' seen on Yonge Street. The 
girl who thought only of having a 



good time, irrespective of others, was 
the right sort of girl according to 
him, in these irritating moments. 

And Gordon, who was in the habit 
of dropping in for a game of cards 
after supper, backed up his friend's 
sentiments. In Lucia's hearing he 
called a girl of twenty-four- — her age, 
mind! — a lemon. Could folly go 
further? 

My visit was drawing to a close. I 
had arranged to leave directly after 
the Exhibition came to an end. 

It was the following Saturday. 
Lucia palpably lost patience when 
the hands of the clock pointed to 
twenty after two and Hugh had not 
returned. He invariably was punctu- 
al for the half past one o'clock meal. 
Just as she had decided not to 
wait any longer, he 'phoned through 
from the city. He was going out to 
play outfielder in a baseball game 
Gordon had got up all in a hurry, and 
should not be home until evening. 

I t-hink if Lucia's anger had not 
been of the silent, white-heat kind 
we could have talked the matter out 
together. But she paled, bit her lip, 
looked like a stricken deer, and went 
out of the room. Half an hour later, 
she appeared, dressed in outdoor 
clothes, and carrying a grip. 

"Auntie, I'm sorry to leave you" 

she said, "but as you are going back 

home on Monday, you will not mind 

spending the week-end alone with 

Hugh. I am going back to Mother. 

I am quite resolved" as I tried to 

protest, "the situation is intolerable — 

disastrous to my self-respect — the 

self-respect of any wife. When Hugh 

chose between me and his friend — " 

"Lucia! Oh! surely, child! — " 

But she would not listen, and the 

next minute the door banged behind 

her hurrying footsteps. 

• • • 

TTUGH could not return until even- 
■*•■*• ing. Gordon would, doubtless, 
accompany him. I meant to take 
that young man into my confidence, 
and put his friendship to the test. 

Therefore, when I opened the door 
to him, somewhere about six of the 
clock, I was so glad to see him that 
I did not perceive, for the moment, 
that he was alone. 

"Is Mrs. Harvey at home?" he ask- 
ed, as he stepped across the threshold. 

I glimpsed trouble, then. 

"Something has happened! To — 
Hugh?" I gasped. 

He put a hand on my shoulder. 

"Don't be alarmed. It is not — too 
bad" he said. 

Then, he told me that Hugh had 
been struck by a ball, and been rush- 
ed to hospital. They feared con- 
cussion. 

I could not tell him that Lucia 
had left Hugh. I could only stammer 
out the fact that she was away from 
home. I fancied he guessed the 
truth, for while I was waiting for an 
answer to my long distance call to 
Peterborough, he said quietly, 

"Hugh and I are real chums. But 
a man's best friend is his wife" 

"Yes" I agreed. I wished that 
Lucia had been present. 

I got in touch with her mother. 
but Lucia was not with her. I told 
Mrs. Bruce what had happened to 
Hugh, and the rest had to be left 
to Fate But I felt sure that the 
girl's heart was sound at core, and 
she would rush to her husband's bed- 
side as soon as she could get back 
to Toronto. 

Hugh was light headed when I 
reached the hospital. His ravings 
were all in one strain. 

"Lucia. I did wipe my boots! Lucia, 
for the love of Mike, let the place 
rip!" 

Then. "Of course, if you wish to 
ruin your health by staying indoors 
from one week to another" or "Hang 
the housework. I say. I'll go batch- 
ing with old Oordon." 

That was the crux of the whole 
matter' Lucia had. doubtless, jump- 
the conclusion that Hugh was 
sick of marital responsibilites and 
would welcome the chance of a return 
to bachelor freedom. He had prob- 
ably said to her the identical words 
he was now repeating in delirium. 



I looked at my watch. The Peter- 
borough train was about due. I gave 
her half an hour in which to get 
from the Union Station to the 
hospital. 

Then, there was a long distance 
call for me, and from the other end 
of the line Mrs. Bruce said her 
daughter had not arrived; she had no 
knowledge of her movements. 

I tried to keep calm, but I was 
torn between anxiety on Hughs ac- 
count and Lucia's disappearance. 
Where had the child gone? 

I heard nothing more, and on the 
morrow Hugh was so much better 
that permission was given for him to 
leave the hospital in the course of a 
day or two if he continued to make 
improvement. I undertook to nurse 
him. 

I dreaded to tell him that Lucia 
had left him. He was bitterly dis- 
appointed not to find her at his bed- 
side, but he accepted my murmured 
explanation that she had gone on a 
short visit to her mother. And 
Gordon backed me up, went a step 
further in an unblushing statement 
that Mrs. Bruce had sent for her 
daughter. 

"Mustn't send his temperature up 
again" he said. 

It was decided that Hugh go home 
on the Tuesday, and I a day ahead 
of him in order to fix things, although 
I knew that that immaculate little 
house would show no signs of wear 
and tear if left unoccupied for weeks. 
I had carefully locked up before I 
left. Judge, therefore, of my con- 
sternation when I saw the front door 
standing wide open, windows raised. 
I thought of officious neighbours, — ■ 
burglars. 

Then, Lucia confronted me, com- 
ing from the back of the house, wear- 
ing a porch apron and carrying a 
duster. 

"How long have you been here?" 
I cried. 

She reddened. "I did not go to 
Peterborough, after all. Took a 
show in, and a meal in town and 
came back — to find both you and 
Hugh gone — without a word. I guess 
I was a fool not to have stayed 
away." , 

She felt bitter, felt that she had 
been dealt an injustice. I could 
see that she was ignorant of what 
had actually happened. Lucia seldom 
read the newspapers — never the 
sporting news. 

I had meant to break the tidings 
to her; now, I refrained. It was up 
to me to try to play the part of 
mentor, if plain speaking would help 
to straighten out this matrimonial 
tangle. 

"So you don't know where your 
husband spent the week-end?" I 
hazarded. 

"I can guess. I told you, Aunt 
Minnie, he preferred his friend to his 
wife." 

"Not without reason" I answered. 
Here cheeks took flame. "You — 
think — this. Aunt Minnie?" 
"Certainly" I said. 
She tossed her adorable little head. 
"One would think I was a bad wife; 
an untidy, neglectful — " 

"If you were, Hugh might be 
happier." 

"Aunt Minnie!" 

She stared at me as though she 
thought I had suddenly lost my 
reason. 

I was determined, however, to press 
my point home; and I told her all 
the things that had been troubling 
me since I came on a visit to them. I 
don't think I spared her in the least. 
She listened with commendable 
patience, a little smile of derision on 
her lips. It would take more than an 
elderly maiden aunt to convince a 
headstrong young wife that she was 
in the wrong. I saw that she thought 
it was my viewpoint in error. 
Then, 1 shot the bolt. 
"Lucia, your husband is lying in 
hospital, recovering from the effects 
of a Mow at baseball that might have 
terminated fatally." 

She sprang to her feet. 



Canadian Home Journal 

"Hugh ill! And you have only just 
told me! Aunt Minnie, I'm going to 
him at once" she cried. 

I caught her arm. "No. You are 
to stay here. Hugh must not be 
excited." And, forthwith, I repeated, 
word by word, the lad's ravings. 

It sounds cruel on my part. But 

I had visioned the future. Now — 

Now only could she learn her lesson. 

"You cannot keep me away from 

him. I am his wife" she cried. 

"You will do him more harm than 
good" I answered stubbornly, "He is 
not strong enough yet to be reminded 
of domestic troubles." 

"Aunt Minnie, who are you to 
order me as though I were a child? 
What authority — ? 
"The doctors" I lied. 
My resolution almost failed when 
I saw her go white. If I had not 
been honestly attached to her, anxious 
for her ultimate happiness, I should 
have weakened, and the end I had 
in view might not have been accom- 
plished. 

She was ready to defy me, but not 
the power vested in the doctors. 
Moreover, she loved Hugh, although 
hers had been a wrong way of loving. 
She would not do anything to retard 
his recovery when I made it plain 
to her that she must wait until the 
next day before she saw him. Of 
• course, she did not guess that he 
would be returning home so soon. 

At intervals, she was depressed and 
silent; barely vouchsafing me a 
word. I read her anguish as she 
watched the hands of the clock. 
Time, to her, halted, dragged, wore 
chains she could not move; and I 
know that during the night he stood 
still for her. 

Then, she had periods of revolt, of 
storm. Once, she got as far as the 
front door, desperate to put authority 
at naught. After that outburst, she 
wept until she had no more tears lo 
weep. 

But, before we said good night, she 
tacitly admitted that she had been 
partly to blame for past misunder- 
standings; and this was a long way 
on the right trail. 

When I arose the next morning, I 
found Lucia absent. But a little 
folded note beside my plate told me 
that she had only gone for an early 
morning walk in High Park. This 
was a new departure indeed, and 
promised well for the future, es- 
pecially as she had not waited to 
wash up her own breakfast dishes. 

Then, before I expected him, Hugh 
came home. 

Gordon had only just got the in- 
valid into the house when I heard 
Lucia's returning footsteps. I want- 
ed a great scene. 

"Hide!" I cried to Hugh as I went 
to open the door to his wife. He 
took the cue. 

Lucia had been walking fast; there 
was coiour on her cheeks, she breath- 
ed hard. But I saw circles beneath 
her eyes, the tremulous droop of the 
mouth. 

"I went for a long walk" she said,' 
"I had no idea the early morning, 
could be so lovely." 

Then, a faint sound from the inner 
room arrested her attention, and her 
lips parted. 

"Aunt Minnie, who's here? Oh!' 
he's dead!" she cried. And. like any 
heroine in the Movies, she went down 
in a heap. 

Hugh staggered in. He had been 
a sick man, but he was very fit and 
well now as he stooped and put his' 
arms about her. 

"Not dead, girlie. Very much 
alive, in fact. Why. sweetheart," as 
he turned her face to his. "what is 
the matter?" 

She clung to him. but she looked 
at me. Aunt Minnie, did you — tell 
me the truth?" 

"Not all" I answered. Her eyes 
went very round, but a radiant smile 
made her the Lucia ot old. 

•You dear old — beautiful — fraud" 
she gurgled. 

Then. I slipped away 

(Continued on page MM 



February, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



FJON'T let me catch you at this 
-'-'again!" warned Tom, slipping the 
harness from the panting pup, and 
stroking the trembling sides." He's 
only a little fellow, and you'll just 
ruin him if you hook him up too 
soon. Fair play, boy: don't you put 
a heavy load on a baby. That's what 
he is — a baby, eh, Bingo? Come on, 
Bing, out of danger." 

Tom made off towards the stable, 
with the pup ambling at his heels, 
while Charlie, in a very fury of anger, 
stamped his feet helplessly and im- 
penitently. "Never mind, Smarty!" 
he screamed shrilly at his brother's 
departing back. "I'll get even with 
you for taking my dog away from 
me! You'll be sorry!" 

"Oh, don't scare me!" mocked Tom, 
over his shoulder. "I won't sleep a 
wink to-night, worrying over your 
dire threats. But in the meantime, 
let Bingo alone. Time enough next 
winter for him to draw you in the 
sleigh. . . So remember!" 

Charlie with a frown of anger up- 
on his spoilt young face, stood mood- 
ily beside his handsleigh and the pile 
of dog harness. "I bet I'll make him 
sorry he meddled with me!" he vow- 
ed, giving a spiteful kick. "He's got 
a tender spot where I can always 
pinch him — Sylvia! Some way 'no- 
ther I'll pay him out, with Sylvia: 
He'll see — " 

That was it — Sylvia. He pondered 
the idea deeply for days after Tom 
had forgotten it, so great are the 
grievances of childhood, and so little 
do we elders appreciate them. He 
counted that his brother's action in 
separating him from his beloved 
Bingo was not in the least overesti- 
mated when he planned to repay it 
by making trouble between Tom and 
Sylvia, whom he should more respect- 
fully have named Miss Grey, his 
teacher. There really are children 
like this. They happen, with other 
accidents, in some of the best regu- 
lated families, where there is per- 
haps an older brother, like Tom, or 
worse still a sister or maiden aunt, 
who will systematically spoil the baby, 
and later on, urge strict but highly 
Inconsistent discipline upon the saucy 
product of their thoughtlessness. 

Charlie's resentment was kept 
aglow by the daily lack of his cher- 
ished playmate, for spoilt boy as he 
was, he knew enough to do what Tom 
told him. In particularly bad humor 
he burst into the living room one ev- 
ening, and came upon Tom making 
elaborate flourishes and woven scrolls 
upon the big writing pad. Tom had 
been at Business College, and could 
produce wonderful curves and capi- 
tals, but he seldom indulged in idle 
amusement with them. 

"Hullo!" said Charlie staring, and 
instantly suspicious as he saw signs 
of some confusion in his brother's 
face. "What's going on, now?" 

"Oh — just practising a bit!" Tom 
hedged, sliding the writing pad over 
his work and proceeding to change 
the subject. "How is your home 
work to-night?" 

"Fierce!" returned the youngster 
with bitter emphasis, while his watch- 
ful eyes observed that the suspicious- 
looking sheet of paper was about to 
slide to the floor. "I dont see any 
use in payin' teachers to teach, when 
they only make a fellow learn it all. 
himself, with home work. She ain't 
any good, anyway!" he flung out, for 
the simple joy of seeing the red rise 
in Tom's face. 

"Sit down and get at it!" com- 
manded the young man, pushing him 
into a chair with an energy which 
was sufficient to send the paper down 
below the table, when Charlie skil- 
fully dropped his geography upon it. 
"Sit down — don't be a piker. Home 
work is good for you." 

Charlie grumbled a bit, but present- 
ly went to work, and of course re- 
trieved the paper at his earliest op- 
portunity, and it made his eyes 
gleam. "Miss Sylvia Grey" was writ- 
ten in Tom's most elaborate hand. 
Oh joy! What a find! He laid It 
away carefully, in his most secret 
hidie-hole, until opportunity should 
come for its use. 



li 



ever 

By Nina 



nJ D 



Jiiue S)m©otii 



i 



re Jamieson 

[LLUSTRATED BY EILEEN WEDD 



Next day Tom, driving down the 
school, caught up with Miss Grey 
on her way home. 

"Won't you have a ride?" he asked 
her, hopefully and Sylvia, with a shy 
smile, accepted the invitation, and 
presently found herself warmly tuck- 
ed under the heavy robe. By the 
way, it was somewhat remarkable 
that Tom never used that robe ex- 
cept on occasions when there was a 
chance that this same young lady 
might be induced to share it with 
him. Infer what you please from 
that. 

They talked lightly, in spite of some 
constraint which rose partly from the 
girl's self-defensiveness against man- 
kind, and partly from the young 
man's dread of being overbold too 
soon. But nothing could constrain the 



led questioning eyes met his in sur- 
prise. 

"I want you to go to it — with me," 
said Tom rather huskily. 

Her hand slid out from his, into 
the security of her muff, and a flush 
that was wholly adorable flamed over 
her face. 

"Think it over" he said hurriedly, 
afraid lest she was about to decline. 

"I'll see you again in a day or so, 
and you can let me know what you 
think about it." 

Drawing back the robe, he helped 
her carefully down from the buggy, 
still uncertain whether he had of- 
fended her, or whether he had let 
her understand how very much he 
cared! 

"Thank you," she said in a low 
tone, and left him like a drifting 




Well back from the window, she watched hini driving down the road. 



worshipping light in his eyes which 
spoke to the wild rose flush in her 
cheeks! At last, as they neared her 
boarding place, he halted the horBe 
and jumped down to help her from 
the buggy. 

"There is a concert at Gower's Cor- 
ners on St. Valentine's night," he said, 
holding the lines in one hand while 
the other lay upon the red robe, re- 
luctant to let her out. 

"I heard about it," she murmured 
with lowered eyes. The warm breath 
hurried from her parted lips, and she 
laid a small gloved hand upon the 
edge of the robe as if to indicate that 
she was but slightly interested In 
the subject — was in fact, much more 
concerned about descending from the 
buggy to the scant snow of the road- 
side. 

For an Instant of daring, his swift 
hand covered hers, so that her start- 



shadow. She sped into the house and 
upstairs to her cold little room where, 
well back from the window, she 
watched him driving on down the 
road. "How kind he is to me!" she 
thought wistfully. "I — I wonder if 
I might go! I would like to — indeed 
I would!" 

» » » 

CHE looked down at the hand which 
^ his own had covered, and sighed a 
little. Teaching in the country is 
sometimes a lonely business — and she 
was one who made few friends any- 
way, being sensitive and timid, and 
miserably conscious of every petty 
shaft of gossip and criticism aimed in 
her direction. 

The days went, but with no sign 
of Tom. He was, in fact, deeply oc- 
cupied with the killing and marketing 
of two "bunches" of fat pigs, which 
seems a very commonplace excuse 



11 

for overlooking the claims of Dan 
Cupid, but it is not the purpose of 
this truthful narrative to offer any 
disguise for such matters. 

At last came the day, and still Tom 
had not appeared to enquire further 
about Sylvia's wishes concerning the 
concert at Gower's Corners. Even 
the least observant scholar knew, be- 
fore five minutes after nine, that 
something was amiss with the teacher. 
Her swiftly altering color, her hasty 
breathing, and a certain mistiness 
about her eyes indicated distress of 
some sort. Yet she had been her 
usual quiet self when she entered the 
school and hung up her wraps; had 
been composed and severe when she 
sat down at her desk. Then — 

Charlie, watching keenly, had seen 
the lovely color flood her face as she 
spied the writing on the paper wrap- 
per of the small flat parcel. How 
did she know the writing so well? 
He made a mental note of the point, 
even as he exulted inwardly over the 
.stricken look that curtained her eyes 
when she removed the outer cover- 
ing and comprehended the monstros- 
ity within. Her gaze went back to 
verify the identity of the address up- 
on the wrapper. No mistake. She 
knew who had written it, as certainly 
as if she had seen him do it. . . 
Charlie hugged himself in satisfac- 
tion. 

No doubt the day was difficult for 
the pupils — it was one long strain to 
the teacher. Wearily she dismissed 
the school at four o'clock, and stood 
in the doorway listening until the 
last chattering footfall had ceased to 
hammer upon the heavy frost-bound 
silence, and the last shout was swal- 
lowed up in the enveloping cedars. 
Then she closed the door and went 
back to her desk. 

From the drawer she took the 
cause of her misery — a Valentine 
crude, to the verge of vulgarity, It 
roused in her a feeling of hurt, a 
deep sense of affront. This was what 
he had seen fit to send her! A rush 
of hot resentment swept her almost 
to tears. How could he! *How dared 
he! She had thought so well of him, 
had admired his manly sincerity and 
gentle courtesy — and yet he had been 
capable of this! Any man who could 
send a girl such a daub as this must 
indeed be low-bred and coarse. Faugh! 
She pushed away the paper in 
which it had been wrapped. There 
was no mistaking his handwriting — 
she had seen it often in Charlie's 
books. Perhaps he had been pleased 
with himself as he made those in- 
tricate capitals and flowing letters — 
"Sylvia Grey" — perhaps he had laugh- 
ed with amusement to think how 
easy it was to capture her fancy! 
The girl's head went down upon her 
arms, and a homesick, helpless sob 
rose in her throat — the hurt was very 
keen. 

The door opened and closed brisk- 
ly, and she raised her head, startled, 
to meet Tom's eager glance as he 
advanced towards her, towering above 
the empty desks. 

"Sorry I couldn't manage to get a 
word with you before — " he was be- 
ginning, when the sight of her un- 
happy little face made him forget 
what he had started out to say. "Why 
— what's wrong? Are you sick?" he 
asked in genuine concern. 

She turned away silently, twisting 
her small hands together, furious 
with herself for letting him see that 
he had hurt her. 

"Sylvia!" he begged, coming close 
to the desk, and leaning across It to 
look into her averted face. She point- 
ed to the door with trembling finger. 
"Please — shut it after you — when 
you go out!" she asked In strangled 
tones. 

"You're sick!" he declared, ignor- 
ing this. "Let me take you down to 
Mrs. Garry's in the- sleigh — it's right 
here at the gate." 

"No!" she cried out piteously. "On- 
ly go away and leave me alone!" 

"Not until you tell me what'i 
wrong," he declared, much perturbed. 
"Some one has been saying things — 
talking spitefully — " 

(Continued on page 50) 



"TVHERE is a comfort known to 
-*■ every Daughter of Eve or Son Of 
Adam — and that is: ■having someone 
:o blame it on," when life goes 
wrong. Heredity is the usual excuse, 
and our grandfathers quick temper, 
our great-aunt Maria's rheumatism 
and wretched nervous system are 
resorted to, when we wish to account 
•or our ailments and irritability. 
There has been much talk lately 
about waves of crime, and truly there 
has seemed to be more than the 
usual number of bandit attacks in 
chese days of unemployment and gen- 
eral unrest. Such "waves" are de- 
cidedly awkward, both for individuals 
and the police force, and threaten to 
overwhelm the safety of the com- 
munity. Then, those who consider 
it their business to account for every- 
thing arise to explain why there 
should be so many daylight robberies 
and motor bandits. The cause of this 
wave of crime, they say, is attend- 
ance at the movies. 

About a quarter-of-a-century ago, 
when a boy stole from a till or com- 
mitted a burglary, his crime was at- 
tributed to devotion to the dime 
novel. No allowance was made for 
individual perversity or human ten- 
dency to err. The dime novel and 
the writer thereof were all that was 
needed to make highwaymen, pirates 
and thugs of decently-bred young- 
sters. 

In spite of this policy of "blaming 
It on the movies," the theatres where 
the stars of superlative loveliness 
are shining, where the heroes of 
superhuman strength are performing 
feats of daring, are crowded, after- 
noon and evening — and the game of 
watching the movies goes merrily on. 
There is no question about it: — a 
bad movie does more harm than a 
bad book. The reason is that a 
"picture" leaves on imagination and 
memory an impression more vivid 
than the printed page can convey. 
The psychologist and the physician 
assure us of this — and the poet, 
Tennyson, puts the fact tersely in the 
line: — "Things seen are mightier than 
things heard.?' 

The discussion recently going on in 
the United States, regarding the 



Blamiimg It On Tifoe Movies 



Jean Graham 



morals of the movies, seems to take 
it for granted that the producers are 
determined to give the public what 
it wants — or what it thinks it wants. 
If we may judge from some of the 
productions, those who send them 
forth have a very low estimate of 
public taste and ethical standards. 
There are companies, however, that 
may be regarded as "almost author- 
itative" in the class and manner of 
their productions. These companies 
stand for clean and wholesome plays 
and mean, in the movie world, what 
certain manufacturers do in the 
realm of industry. 

When the public professes to be 
shocked by any particular perfor- 
mance, there is one consistent 
action — and that is protest. Let the 
theatrical manager, the producer and 
everyone else concerned know that 
you do not demand mud pies in the 
movies. It is all very well to say 
with a shrug: "Who cares for a pro- 
test? They think the public want 
that kind of thing." This attitude 
is not in accordance with the facts, 
for most managers or producers 
would heed a host of protests from 
those who want clean diversion. 
Censorship has not, as yet, proved 
highly successful, but it is an attempt 
to eliminate what is generally deemed 
objectionable. 

There is a great difficulty in the 
way of censorship, as revealed in the 
United States, where what is ap- 
proved by one set of censors may be 
wholly condemmed by another. In 
the course of this diversity and in 
the expedients which some censors 
have resorted to, in order to "moral- 
ize" scenes to which objection has 
been made, there has arisen enough 
absurdity to make a whole series of 
Gilbert-and-Sullivan operas. To quote 
Tennyson again, "the common-sense 
of most" will undoubtedly save the 
censor situation. 



r T\HIS fact must be remembered that 
-*- we have just begun to realize 
what can be done with the moving 
picture. Twenty years from now. I 
believe, we shall look back on this 
year as a comparatively crude period 
in movie development. The appeal 
of the movie is great and irresistible. 
If we may be Irish and paradoxical, 
the movie has come to stay. It 
satisfies the human craving for en- 
tertainment: — and it remains for the 
public to say what kind of movie it 
wants. 

In educational work it can be of 
incalculable value. Do you remem- 
ber how dry-as-dust some of the old 
geography lessons were? I was 
fortunate enough to have for several 
years a teacher who had a great gift 
for making history and geography 
live. I remember we had a lesson 
one day on the coal areas and the 
teacher brought with him to the 
class-room some pictures he had 
colored himself, showing the work in 
the mines. It was an easy step 
(geologically) from coal to diamonds 
and we had a wonderful illustrated 
lesson on the scenes of diamond in- 
dustry which I do not think any 
member of that class forgot. I do 
not say that the picture can take 
the place of the text-book, but it will 
hardly be questioned that the picture 
can enforce and illuminate the teach- 
ing which otherwise would be diffi- 
cult to grasp and remember. There 
is no royal road to learning; but the 
way which is brightened by pictures 
Is more easily trod and will be re- 
membered longer than that which is 
unnecessarily stony. The use of the 
moving picture in the class-room has 
just begun. Its development will 
mean a saving of time and attention 
and an increased appreciation of 
certain subjects that should make for 
better-educated citizens. Some of 
those who think that school should 



Canadian Home Journal 

not be regarded as anything but a 
scene of discipline may see danger 
in making the lessons really at- 
tractive; but only those who are of 
the stern class described as those 
extreme Puritans who objected to 
bear-baiting, (not because it hurt the 
bear, but because it pleased the 
spectator) will be disposed to doubt 
the place of the movie in the class- 
room. 

The movie has also been found 
acceptable in the Sunday School halls 
and in the church entertainment. It 
has familiarized the pupils, as no 
other agency could, with scenes in 
the Holy Land and in other Eastern 
realms. The East of to-day has 
changed little in some respects from 
the East of nineteen centuries ago. 
Hence the student may learn a great 
den in pic'urr of conditions -which 
mine plain many a parable. The 
picture play or exhibition cannot take 
the place of the teacher; but it can 
help pietorially in making the lesson 
real and appealing. The wise in- 
structor will know how to use the 
movie or cinema element in the day'» 
exercises and will not let it over 
shadow other features — for the Sun- 
day School is something more than 
a movie show — or it has no reason 
for existence. 

If the interest in the "pictures' 
has sometimes seemed excessive, let 
us remind ourselves that the cinema 
is, as yet, very young. It has made 
enormous strides already, by way of 
"growing up." In fact, there is no 
other modern alliance of art and in- 
dustry that can show such rapid 
growth or such an increase in use 
of the finest means of attaining its 
ends. There is. to be sure, the 
"cheap and vulgar" movie — and. un- 
til the public shows a taste for better 
things, this class of production will 
be with us. However, there has al- 
ways been the "cheap and vulgar' 
drama, and there has been the vul 
gar music, also. Wherefore, let not 
a nation that spends millions a year 
in chewing-gum have much to say 
about the third-rate movie. Th*- 

(Continued on page 56) 




A CHARMING STAR 
This shows Betty Oompson in one of her most popular parts, that or 'Babbie' in Barrie's "The Little Minister." The scene from which this Is 
taken Is that where Babbie goes to warn the out-post: "If ye're lookln' for the red-coats, they're coniin' now." The out-post docs not believe her. 

She's only a gypsy. 



February, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 





V, 



% 



{/ 



< A.S 



There is no sound upon the long white road 
That winds between the white uncrumpled fields, 
The earth lies smothered; stifled is all sound, 
White sheets are laid above the earth for sleep. 
The pine boughs, weighted with the falling flake 
Hang motionless above the swollen ground. 
The silence aches; the earth lies still and dumb 
Beneath the numbing burden of the snow. 
Slowly it drifts against each fence and wall 
Blinding the windows, barring every door 
Persistently, with its slow sure intent 
To smother life, to stifle warmth and sound. 
Somewhere a stream runs black arid eager still 
Mocking the silence with its silver cry, 
But noiseless and tirelessly the flakes 
Fall one by one until the impetuous stream 
Lies softly sobbing underneath the snow. 



mtidb 



\ x 



M 



\\ 



h4X 



KwM 



<*i 






hs 



U 



Mm. % 



m< 



PAUL SHEARD 



14 



ana 



di 



a n 



H o 



m e 



J o u 



r n a 



1 




CW 



©Minna 



By 



oei 



ma 



Juniors' 

Green 




Tin: sherwood forestek 

SMER Lanes were meant to wan- 
der through, summer hedges to rest 
beside, and the forest to be a summer 
playground. There was a clear sky 
over the English countryside, and a 
cool freshness here at the edge of 
the forest that once was "merry Sher- 
wood." 

Stretched out in the shade of a 
great beech lay a fair-haired boy of 
nine or ten, with hands clasped be- 
hind his head. A little girl sat near, 
with chestnut curls, but the same eyes 
of deep blue as those of her brother, 
to whom she was explaining: 

"And. Hugh, their suits were all 
of Lincoln green; and Little John 
was the tallest, and Friar Tuck was 
the funniest of them all." 



Hut here in Sherwood forest, 
The first gleam of the morn. 
Are heard the merry shouting, 
The call of hunting-horn. 

Who fares abroad so early. 
Through leafy glade and glen? 
'Tis Robin Hood of Sherwood, 
And all his merry men. 

Beyond, and in front of the child- 
ren was a space, clear of trees ex- 
cepting one giant oak, near which 
was a camp fire. There were men 
about the fire, a dozen or more, and 
the one who had just been singing 
now rose and said: 

" 'Tis hard indeed, to have to be a 
stay-at-home, even though that home 
be under the greenwood-tree." 

"You may as well be content," 



them. The arrow of Little John was 
forgotten, and, back under the great 
oak, time passed quickly for Ruth 
and Hugh. There were stories of the 
greenwood, of the deer, and best of 
all, tales of Robin Hood himself. 
The men of Sherwood sang their 
songs for the children, and they 
learned of the fairies who made their 
home in Sherwood, and the gnomes 
who lived beneath the great oak. 

It drew near sunset, and Little 
John said that he would take the 
children back to the wood's edge, but 
first, here where it was safe, Hugrf 
might blow his hunting-horn. A clear 
full note sounded through the forest, 
and to the surprise of all, there was 
an answer. Soon there was a shout, 
and the tall, bearded figure of Robin 
Hood himself appeared. It seemed 




The tall, bearded figure of Robin Hood himself appeared 



"Oh, it must have been grand, 
Ruth, for Robin Hood and all his 
merry men to have the forest for 
their home." 

Little Ruth moved over to the 
tree, resting against the crook of one 
of the gnarled roots. It had been 
quite a walk from the farm house 
that was their home, and here in the 
shade there was nothing to disturb 
the quiet save the soft singing of 
the breeze as it played amongst the 
leaves of Sherwood. So, there in the 
summer afternoon, from day-dreams 
Hugh and little Ruth fell asleep. 

It may have been the land of 
dreams, but it was still Sherwood 
forest. Ruth and Hugh walked, hand 
in hand, beneath great oaks and 
along forest paths roofed over with 
leafy branches. Squirrels were ev- 
erywhere about, the birds sang, and 
a doe, with a white-spotted fawn by 
her side, watched them, unafraid. 

As they walked onward they could 
hear voices, then, as they came to the 
top of a little rise in the path, they 
heard the clear, deep voice of some 
one singing: 

The king within his castle, 
The baron in his keep, 
The sheriff — he of Nottingham — 
They still are fast asleep. 



"none may stir 
Robin Hood will 



said a comrade 
abroad to-day, for 
have it so." 

"Idleness ever brings grumbling," 
said the deep voice, that of a tall 
man, whom the children somehow 
knew to be Little John, "Listen," he 
continued, "he who can speed an ar- 
row farthest shall have a journey to 
the border of the wood and back." 

"There was a stringing of bows, 
and a choosing of arrows. Then came 
a twanging of bow-strings, the whis- 
tle of sped shafts, and shouts of 
surprise. Each arrow which had 
been shot had flown just the same 
distance as the others. It was the 
same three times: then Little John, 
who had not picked up his bow, 
laughed and said: 

"Good bowmen all, and no one 
wins because none thought to wet a 
finger to the wind." So saying, Little 
John drew his long-bow, and point- 
ing half-upward, let his arrow fly to 
where the wind was tossing the tree- 
tops. Here the breeze caught the 
feathered shaft, and carried it on 
and on, until, before it fell, it was 
beyond the sieht of the archers. 

There was a rush to see how far 
the arrow had flown, and so it was 
that the men of Sherwood found the 
children who had been watching 



to Hugh and little Ruth that, long 
past sunset, Little John took them 
both, one on each arm, and journeyed 
back to the wood's edge. 

Hugh awoke to find the sun still 



shining, and the branches of the 
beech-tree gently swaying above 
them. Little Ruth's blue eyes were 
still dreamy as she looked at her 
brother and said: 

'And Little John is the tallest, and 
Friar Tuck is the merriest." 

"And, listen, listen, Ruth," said 
Hugh, "it is the wind of the arrow." 

And above them the wind of Sher- 
wood sang: 

I'll sing a song of Sherwood, 
Of Robin and his men, 
Of baron, king, and castle, 
Of olden days again. 

I'll sing a song of Sherwood, 
Of brook, and branch, and breeze, 
Of dancing forest-fairies, 
At night amongst the trees. 

I'll sing a song of Sherwood, 
While leafy branches stir 
To listen to the singer, 
The Sherwood Forester. 

* * * 

GRIMMER GOES TO BED AGAIN. 

THE snow was deep around the 
-*- trunk of the old elm, gray clouds 
hung dense and low, and there was 
no wind. It was not the cheeriest of 
mornings, but a most important one' 
for Grimmer the woodchuck. 

The smooth surface of the snow- 
drift was broken, Grimmer's nose ap- 
peared, followed by the rest of him 
in his brown bristly coat. He sat up, 
stretched himself, and blinked sleep- 
ily, then, rememering what day it 
was, he put his nose up in the air 
and said to himself: 

"Why it's Candlemas, and I had 
nearly forgotten about it. It's as 
cloudy as can be just now, and if 
the sun does not shine to-day so that 
I can see my shadow, I am supposed 
to go back to bed and sleep for an- 
other six weeks." 

"But I'm not going to do it con- 
tinued the woodchuck "I'm up and 
out of bed now, and I'm going to 
stay up whether the sun shines or 
not." 

The sun did not shine this candle- 
mas, the woodchuck did not see his 
shadow, but Grimmer did stay out of 
bed. For eleven days he wandered 
around sleepily, for the weather was 
cold and often stormy. That night 
the bristly fellow went to bed as 
determined as ever to pay no at- 
tention to the shadowless Candlemas. 

Others of the woodland people had 
been watching the woodchuck, teas- 
ing him for his sleepiness, and joking 
among themselves. The next morn- 
ing was that of Saint Valentines Day, 
and when Grimmer looked out of his 
doorway he found that the postman, 
Snuffler, the cottontail, had called and 
left him a fine lot of valentines. 
Grimmer was as pleased as could 
be to get them all. until he opened 
the last and largest valentine. Then 
Grimmer snorted, for on a broad, 
white sheet was a funny picture of 
himself, and underneath it these 
words: 

(Continued on page 47) 




Canadian Winter Woodland Scene 



February, Nineteen-Twenty-Two. 



15 




T Vhenever soap comes in contact 
with the skin — use Ivory. 



Ivory Soap comes in a convew°nt 
size for every purpose 

Small Cake 

(-. <: -, For toilet, bath, nursery, 

shampoo, fine laundry. Can 
be divided in two for in- 
dividual toilet use. 



Large Cake 
Especially for laundry use. 
Also preferred by many for 
the bath. 




PEOPLE of refinement have 
much the same ideas no matter 
where they live. It is not surpris- 
ing, therefore, to find Ivory Soap all 
over this country in homes where 
good taste and good sense prevail 
— from the most luxurious house- 
holds to the simplest. 

No better soap can be made, be- 
cause Ivory includes every one of 
the seven essentials that soap can 
have. Its abundant lather cleanses 
thoroughly. It is so pure and mild 
that it cannot harm anything it 



IVORY SOAP • 




touches. It rinses so completely 
and easily that the first dash of clear 
water carries away soap and dirt 
and leaves the skin feeling smooth 
and soft. It is white and fragrant, 
therefore pleasant to use. For econ- 
omy and convenience "it floats." 

For all these reasons Ivory is not 
only ideal for the toilet, the daily 
bath, the shampoo and the nursery, 
but is also completely satisfactory 
for fine laundry and for all house- 
work where soap comes in contact 
with the skin. 



99ft* PURE 



MADE IN "ANADA 



i j iw kii i i> i 



liWi fni l WW^W i ni il il— H»l'l 



ri« i n »i nu i~n-T T- -i n rim irT i I " -■'■■■■■■■■■•■•• ' ' — -■■ — ™— ■~»-^— ~ » ~~**— - -. ..^... -.: .-.-. T »-~ , 




Canadian Home Journal 




Hy (Mrs. Knox 



If you're tired 
of the same 
old things 

O0ME0NE remarked to me at the tea 
^ table that she was tired of canned 
fruits and did not know how to give 
them an original touch. I was sure I 
could help her, and together we went 
through my booklet, "Dainty Des- 
serts." 

'•Why, Mrs. Knox," she exclaimed, "I 
never knew there were so many dif- 
ferent desserts in the world. I had no 
idea you could combine canned fruits 
with Knox Sparkling Gelatine in so 
many unusual ways — not only in des- 
serts but in salads as well! I'm going 
to try this Cherry Sponge Dessert for 
dinner." 

I learned afterwards that she and her 
family were so pleased with it that I 
am publishing the recipe here. 

CHERRY SPONGE 

Vi Envelope Knox Sparkling Gelatine 

Vz cup cold water. 1V 2 cups canned cherries. 

1 tablespoonful lemon juice % cup sugar. 

1 cup canned cherry juice Whites of 2 eggi 

Soak gelatine in cold water five min- 
utes and dissolve in hot cherry juice. 
Add cherries, stoned and cut in halves, 
sugar, and lemon juice. When mixture 
begins to set, add whites of eggs, 
beaten until stiff. Turn into mold, first 
dipped in cold water, and chill. Garnish 
with whipped cream, sweetened, and 
flavored with vanilla, and chopped 
cherries. 

Other canned, "put up" or dried 
fruits may be substituted for the 
cherries. 

Send for my Recipe Book 

containing over a hundred 

Desserts and Salads 

You'll never get tired of the "same old 
thing" with a copy of my booklet 
"Dainty Desserts." Send for it. It is 
FREE. Just enclose four cents in 
stamps to cover postage and mention 
your grocer's name. Address 

KNOX 

SPARKLING 

GELATINE 

Dept. B., 180 St. Paul St W., Montreal 

"Wherever a recipe calls for 
gelatine think of KN 

KNOX 

r *t 

GElatiNL 






KNOX 




}'ia\n SparkUnti 
Gelatine for 
general us* 



GELATltft 



Con*otn« Lemon 

Flavor in Separate 

Envelope 



CHAFING DISH COOKERY 



There is something very sociable 
about the chafing dish. It is to be 
recommended for those who live in 
rooms or elsewhere, where it is diffi- 
cult to get tasty dishes. It is also 
invaluable for cooking special dishes 
for the sick and convalescent. 

A chafing dish generally consists 
of four parts, the framework in which 
the lamp is set, the lamp, the hot 
water pan with side handles which 
rests on the framework, and the 
blazer in which the food is cooked. 
Cheap alcohol should not be used in 
the lamp, the best is none too good, 
for it will not smoke or smut. 



By Mary M. Neil 

and add stock or milk to moisten. 
Make into neat balls with floured 
hands, brush over with beaten egg, 
toss in fine bread crumbs and fry in 
hot butter in the chafing dish. Drain 
and serve hot. Or, put one cupful 
of thick sauce into the blazer over 
the hot water pan, add one cupful 
of chopped cooked meat, season to 
taste, and then cover until all is 
thoroughly hot. Serve with fingers 
of toast. 

Cheese Fondue. Melt one table- 
spoonful of butter in the blazer and 
add one-half pound of broken or 
grated cheese, and stir until melted, 




For Onion Rarebit 



The hot water pan must be always 
used where slow cooking is required 
for creams, sauces and rarebits. Fill 
the pan one-fourth full of hot water, 
if handy, otherwise with cold, cover- 
ing closely until hot. For frying and 
broiling remove the hot water pan 
and place the pan near the blaze. 

The chafing dish is generally used 
on the table on which the meal is 
served, and the food is helped directly 
from it. Garnishing has little or no 
part. 

There is nearly always a certain 
amount of preparation required for 
chafing dish cookery. All the different 
ingredients should be measured and 
prepared as much as possible before- 
hand, then put into small cups or 
bowls in readiness. 

Following are recipes which are 
adapted to different occasions. 

Onion Rarebit. Boil two large 
onions in the hot water pan, drain 
and chop them, then put them in the 
blazer with one tablespoonful of but- 
ter, one-half cupful of milk, salt and 
paprika to taste, one teaspoonful of 
made mustard and one-half cupful of 
grated cheese. When creamy, pour 
it over thin crackers and serve. 

Mushrooms With Bacon. Wash and 
peel fourteen mushrooms, and cut 
them in pieces, or use the canned 
product. Remove the rind from 
one-fourth pound of bacon, and cut it 
in small pieces. Heat the blazer of 
the chafing dish, put in the bacon 
and cook it for two minutes, then 
add seasoning of salt, pepper and 
paprika, one-half cupful of stock or 
water and one tablespoonful of flour, 
stir and cook until thick, then add 
the mushrooms, and cook for a few 
minutes longer. Another Method. 
Prepare one-half pound of mush- 
rooms and cut them in pieces. Melt 
one-fourth pound of bacon cut in 
small dice in the chafing dish, put 
in the mushrooms, and pour over 
one-half cupful of boiling water, 
season with pepper, salt, and a pinch 
of powdered nutmeg, cover, and 
rook slowly for fifteen minutes. Then 
add one-half teaspoonful of lemon 
juice and one-half cupful more of 
boiling water, make thoroughly hot, 
and serve with croutons of fried 
bread, or fingers of toast. 

Cold Meat Mince In Chafing Dish. 

Chop one cupful of cold meat, add 
two cupfuls of cold mashed potatoes, 
season to taete with salt and pepper 



then add one cupful of cream, a 
pinch of salt and a sprinkling of 
pepper. Serve upon any biscuit or 
toast you fancy — but try toast made 
from Boston brown bread, if you 
want a distinct novelty. 

Eggs A La Clifton. Boil six eggs 
until hard, then remove the shells. 
Roll them in flour, then in a beaten 
egg to which has been added one- 
half teaspoonful of salad oil, one 
teaspoonful of vinegar, a few drops 
of onion juice, one tablespoonful of 
chopped parsley, salt and pepper to 
taste. When quite covered, roll 
again in crushed vermicelli, and fry 



serve them very hot, sprinkled with 
sugar and a few drops of orange or 
lemon juice. 

Pass round sweet wafers with the 
bananas. 

Omelette. Beat together four eggs, 
then add one cupful of milk, one- 
half teaspoonful of salt, one table- 
spoonful of sugar and one-half tea- 
spoonful of vanilla extract. Melt 
four tablespoonfuls of butter in the 
blazer, pour in the egg mixture and 
cook until set. To prevent it stick- 
ing slip a knife under the edge oc- 
casionally. Spread over with jam. 
or jelly, or marmalade and' double 
it over carefully and serve hot. 

Rechauffe Of Fish. Remove all the 
skin and bones from one pound of 
cooked or canned fish, and flake It 
into good sized pieces. Put these 
pieces on a plate, pour over them 
one tablespoonful of salad oil and 
one tablespoonful of vinegar or lemor. 
juice, sprinkle over with one tea- 
spoonful of chopped onion, one 
tablespoonful of chopped parsley, 
salt and pepper to taste, and allow 
to stand for thirty minutes, turning 
occasionally. Melt two tablespoon- 
fuls of butter in the chafing dish 
add one-half cupful of tomato sauce 
bring to the boil, add the fish, and 
baste it with the liquid until 
thoroughly heated. Serve at once. 

Chicken Livers on Toast. Wash 
and trim four chicken livers, dry 
them and cut them in small pieces, 
then toss them in flour, seasoning 
with pepper, salt and paprika. Melt 
two tablespoonfuls of butter in the 
blazer, put in the prepared liver, and 
cook it over the flame, stirring con- 
stantly until well browned. Then add 
one and one-half cupfuls of stock 
and mix well. Now place the blazer 
over the hot water pan, cover, and 
cook for fifteen minutes. Serve on 
toast or on croutons of fried bread 
A few chopped olives may be added 
if desired. 

Apple Rings. Choose four good 
cooking apples, peel, core and cut 
them in rings about one-third of an 




Cold meat minced in chafing dish 



in smoking hot fat until a golden 
color. Arrange on a hot deep plat- 
ter and pour over them the following 
sauce: Put in the blazer one table- 
spoonful of butter and beat into it 
one tablespoonful of flour, stir until 
brown, then add one cupful of stock 
salt and pepper to taste, stir and 
boil for twenty minutes, then add 
one teaspoonful each of chopped 
parsley, olives and two tablespoon- 
fuls of chopped pimentoes, bring to 
a boil and serve with toast. 

Fried Bananas. Peel four bananas, 
split them leigthwise, and cut them 
across in four pieces. Melt two 
tablespoonfuls of butter in the blazer 
of the chafing dish, put in the 
bananas, and fry them over a gentle 
flame until sufficiently cooked. Then 



inch in thickness. Lay these rlng» 
on a deep plate, sprinkle them wltli 
sugar and powdered ginger or nut- 
meg, pour over the strained juice of 
one lemon, and allow to stand for 
thirty or forty minutes. Then drain 
the apples, and coat each ring with 
sifted flour. Melt one-fourth cupful 
of butter in the blazer and when 
smoking hot put in the apple rings 
and fry them until browned on both 
sides. Sprinkle with sugar and serve 
at once. 

Shrimp With Rice. Heat two table- 
spoonfuls of butter in the chafing 
dish, put in one tablespoonful ef 
chopped onion and cook It for a few 
minutes, then add one cupful of can- 

(Continued on pa** 64) 



February, Nineteen-Twenty-Two. 



17 



■i 



DENTAL 
C R E M E 



35c and 60c 



DENTA 
CREME 

alC OHOL6-7o 



.'• 



Have White Teeth 

and a Clean Mouth! 



YOUR teeth are white naturally. The 
enamel ought always to look white and 
sparkling— never dark and discolored. 
You can restore this clean whiteness 
now. How? By beginning at once to use 
the white dental creme — Klenzo. 

Klenzo is made scientifically by a formula un- 
like any other dentifrice. Its white creamy foam 
penetrates every crevice of teeth and gums, clean- 
ing, polishing, and whitening the enamel, and leav- 
ing that indescribable Cool, Clean, Klenzo Feeling. 
This refreshed feeling is evidence that Klenzo 



is doing its cleansing work, removing and destroy- 
ing stale secretions, germs, and decaying food 
particles. Your mirror will soon show further 
evidence — in your whiter teeth. 

Get a tube of Klenzo today, and start getting 
whiter teeth and the Cool, Clean, Klenzo Feeling. 
Sold exclusively by 

The m&>caJUL Drug Stores 

throughout Canada, the United States, and 
Great Britain. 10,000 progressive retail drug 
stores, united into one world-wide, service- 
giving organization. 



TORONTO 



UNITED DRUG COMPANY 

BOSTON LIVERPOOL 



j._e| 



>T! 



: : :i 



<Q 



DENTAL 
tREME 

ALCOHOL 6% 



WHITE TEETH 
healthy Gums 

and a 
CLEAN MOUTH 



.PRODUCT^ 



PARIS 



Canadian Home Journal 




\very kitchen shelf should 
hare its package of Gold Dust 
ready for helpful, every-day use. 
Look for the Twins on the 
package. Be sure it is the real 
Gold Dust you buy. 



C FN 



Shining, Spotless Kitchens 

FOR Big Kitchens. For Little Kitchens. 
For every Kitchen — Gold Dust! Gold 
Dust — soft and soapy — and oh, so "sweet- 
cleansing!" 

Here's what the matron of a Children's 
Home — a Home noted for its shining 
Kitchen and fresh, clean Dormitories — has 
to say about Gold Dust: 

• • Every Monday morning we make a soft soap of Gold 
Dust, using four heaping tablespoonfuls to every quart of 
boiling water. When cool, the 'soap' is ready for use. 
And it is so cleansing. So quick in sanitary results. So 
easy to clean with. With this Gold Dust soft soap every 
corner of our 'Home' is kept sweet and sanitary — and 
our big Kitchen spotless and shining. ? J 



1 



Gold Dust contains more soap 
than ordinary washing pow- 
ders — makes the quickest, 
soapiest, most cleansing "soap 
jelly" you can use ! 




J 



Let the Gold Dust 





( 



Twins do your work 



S 



See! Gold Dust dissolves 
completely. That is why Gold 
Dust rinses away perfectly 
and leaves only wholesome 
cleanliness. 



r 



THE n/k. FAIRBANKcom^yj 



February, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



# 



4NADI/ 





TJTOT 



19 




IIUITIKII COLUMBIA 

ALBERTA 

MANITOBA 

NEW BRUNSWICK 

MiVA SCOTIA 



PROVINCIAL sri'KUlNTl-.NMA I S" 

Or. D. W'iilnnck 

Miss Mary Melsaac 

Miss Myrtle Hayward 

Miss McCain 

M.ss Helen J. Maedougall 



1'KOVINCIAI. SUPERINTENDENTS 



Victoria. B.C. 

Edmonton, Alia. 

Winnipeg, Aita. 

Predericton. N.H. 

Truro. N.S 



PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND 
QUEBEC 
SASKATCHEWAN 



Mr. George A. Putnam Toronto, Ont. 

Parliament Buildings. 
Miss Bessie CamitheiB, Charlottetown, P.E.I. 
MLss Eleanor Roach, MaeDonald College. Que. 
Miss Abbey DeLury - Saskatoon, Sask. 



The Origin, Activities, and Possibilities of Women's 

Institutes in Ontario 



By George A. Putnam, Superintendent, Toronto. 



TN addressing the World Disarma- 
-*■ merit Conference, President Har- 
ding's message to civilization was: 
"We are met for a service to man- 
kind. In all simplicity, in all hon- 
esty and all honor, there may be 
written here the avowals of a world 
conscience refined by the consuming 
fires of war and made more sensi- 
tive by the anxious aftermath." These 
words will be classed among the most 
important historic utterances for till 
time to come: but let us consider for 
a moment what the leaders of the 
Nations met for, — to determine upon 
a policy of ceasing to destroy and 
ceasing to kill. The task which lies 
before the Women's Institutes, how- 
ever, and which has been their ob- 
jective for many years. — conserva- 
tion of life and service to humanity, 
in the home, in the community, and 
in the Nation. — is a still more im- 
portant responsibility. To cease to 
kill, and to determine not to destroy 
is but one step removed from bar- 
barity, while the task of the Women's 
Institutes is the highest ideal of or- 
ganized civilization. 

In the "eighties." some few years 
after the Agricultural College and 
Kxperimental Farm had been estab- 
lished at Guelph, the Ontario Gov- 
ernment were seeking a means where- 
by publicity could be given the ex- 
cellent work undertaken at that In- 
stitution; so the officials made a gen- 
erous offer to the farmers whereby 
lecturers would be sent to them to 
give information on farming. The 
organizations formed in the various 
countries to co-operate in carrying 
on this work were known as Farm- 
ers' Institutes. Our legislators and 
our educators did not offer a similar 
service to the women, for their duties 
consisted only in caring for human 
beings. The clothing, the housing, 
the feeding of the boys and girls, men 
and women, did not directly increase 
the monetary returns, therefore were 
not considered as a responsibility of 
the Government. The women were 
permitted to attend the meetings 
planned for the farmers, for they had 
been doing their bit and were de- 
sirous of getting information bearing 
upon butter-making, bee-keeping, 
poultry raising, small fruit growing, 
etc.. work that women can do. and 
in the great majority of cases do so 
well. 

Interest in some of the things con- 
sidered at the Farmers' Institute 
Ings resulted in a group of wo- 
men in Salttleet Township. Wentwoit h 
County, asking themselves why they 
should not form an organization for 
the discussion of their own particular 
responsibilities and their own work. 
When the suggestion was made at a 
Farmers' Institute meeting held on 
February 19th, 1897. to which the 
women had been specially invited, 
there was no hesitation in organizing 
a Women's Institute, and the men 
were most anxious to assist in what- 
ever way they could. The objects of 
Women's Institutes as set forth at 1 
that time were: — "The Dissemination 
of knowledge relating to domestic 
economy, including household archi- 
tecture, with special attention to 
home sanitation: a better understand- 
ing of the economic and hygienic 
value of foods, clothing and fuels, a 
more scientific care and training of 
children with a view to raising the 
general standard of health and mor- 



ale of our people." This was added 
to in later years, as follows: — "or the 
carrying on of any line of work, which 
has for its object the uplifting of the 
home, or the betterment of condi- 
tions surrounding community life." 
The Motto of Ontario Women's In- 
stitutes is "For Home and Country." 
We cannot overestimate the im- 
portance of the fact that from the 
beginning The Women's Institute fol- 
lowed a most effective method. — the 
utilization of local talent and re- 
sources at nearly all of their meet- 
ings, and secured specialists through 
the Department of Agriculture and 
from other sources for occasional 
meetings. The system of giving as- 
sistance to those who make an honest 
effort to help themselves was a wise 
proviso on the part of the Govern- 
ment in offering assistance to the 
Women's Institutes. 



those in close touch with their ac- 
tivities as a most forceful factor in 
the development of the individual, in 
making for home efficiency, intro- 
ducing co-operativ.e methods, estab- 
lishing high standards for community 
activities and providing facilities for 
education, amusement and social in- 
tercourse. 

In addition to our public and high 
schools and colleges for the rising 
generation, we have a school for 
adults, the Women's Institute, a very 
broad, a very elastic and very effect- 
ive Institution, throughout rural On- 
tario, which is something more than 
a teacher of facts to girls and women. 
It is an organization through which 
recommended methods are given the 
test of practical application under 
varying conditions by those who have 
everyday responsibility in the home 
and in the community. It is some- 




AN INTERESTING GROUP 
These are prominent workers in Institute circles, who will readily be 
recognized. Top row, left to right, Mrs. D. M. Sutherland, Toronto: 
Superintendent for Ontario, Mr. G. A. Putnam. Toronto; Mrs. George 
Edwards. Komoka, the recently-elected President for Ontario. Second 
row. left to right, Mrs. Alfred Watt. M.B.E., organizer in England: 
Mrs. W. T. Meade. Blenheim: Miss Emily Guest. Toronto; and Mrs. 
William Todd, Orillia, President for the Dominion. 



The Institute was purely a home- 
makers' organization, but it was not 
long before the women of vision and 
earnestness saw that they had a com- 
munity responsibility and opportunity 
as well as that relating to their own 
homes. There was another branch of 
house-keeping. community house- 
keeping, which needed their atten- 
tion. The readiness with which the 
practical, efficient, experienced wo- 
men of Ontario deal with problems 
of common interest, with unnecessary 
frills eliminated, is an example of 
efficiency which I have not seen dup- 
licated: and my observation, based 
upon eighteen years' experience In 
co-operation with men's and women's 
organizations, is that women have 
the greater capability for organizing 
the resources of a community. — plan- 
ning work, and effectively carrying 
out the plans made. 

We have in Ontario an organiza- 
tion embracing at the present time 
nine hundred and thirty branches, 
with about twenty-nine thousand 
members, which is recognized by 



thing more than an academic and a 
technical school. It is a propo- 
gandist, an administrator, and a safe- 
guarder of saneness in community 
activities. 

Lei us ask and answer a few ques- 
tions regarding this school for grown- 
ups: — 

1. What is tlie governing body? 

2. Who are the teachers? 

3. Who are the pupils? 

4. What is the curriculum? 

5. What are the text books? 

6. What are the methods of teach- 

ing? 
(1) The governing body in the 
Institute consists of the officers, 
chosen by the members, who should 
be representative of all homes in the 
community. Each branch is in ab- 
solute control of its own activities, 
and the branches in a district, some- 
times a whole county, sometimes part 
of a county. join forces for their 
mutual benefit, and to extend the 
work to new localities. Consolida- 
tion of the branches of a district, also 
facilitates their co-operation with the 



various departments of government 
service. 

(2) Who are the teachers? The 
teachers consist of not only the mem- 
bers and other local talent, but also 
persons from outside who have had 
special training along lines of value 
to the Institute membership. 

The discovery, utilization and de- 
velopment of local talent is one of 
the strongest features of the work. 

In addition, the Department of Ag- 
riculture through the "Institutes 
Branch" furnishes lecturers and de- 
monstrators on most liberal terms to 
instruct and direct in Domestic Sci- 
ence, in all its branches; Health; 
Agriculture; for Women, etc. 

3) Who are the pupils of this 
wonderful school? The first to be 
attracted are the women of responsi- 
bility in the home, and it is usually 
the efficient who are most anxious to 
gain additional knowledge. Then, 
we have the young women who are 
beginning to feel a sense of responsi- 
bility which will come to them in lat- 
er years. Young girls, over fourteen, 
find that there is much that they can 
get and give in the Institute. One 
most pleasing feature and an evidence 
of the practicability of the pro- 
grammes, is that the pupils never 
graduate. The longer one is identi- 
fied with Women's Institute work, the 
wider the vision and the keener the 
interest, the greater the desire for 
knowledge and the opportunity for 
service. 

(4) What is the course of study? 
While in the early days of the organi- 
zation, food problems, clothing and 
the general welfare of the family in 
the home practically covered the field 
of activity, it was not long until the 
members recognized the fact that 
there was community Housekeeping 
as well as the housekeeping and mo- 
thering in the individual home. So 
the programme of activity soon in- 
cluded a survey of local resources, 
needs and possibilities, embracing the 
schools, libraries, civic improvement, 
public health, social and recreational 
opportunities, local relief work, etc. 
No two branches necessarily follow 
the same programme: so the activi- 
ties can lie made very attractive ard 
helpful, for there is elasticity suffic- 
ient to meet the needs, desires and 
ideals of any body of women. 

The programme of activity extends 
from the minutest detail in women's 
work to grappling with the biggest 
community problems of the district. 
A programme to result in the greatest 
good must be adjusted to local re- 
sources, talents, needs and possibil- 
ities. 

(5) What are the text books? 
The most important text book utilized 
by all the Institutes is that unwritten 
''ook ot practical experience. Know- 
ledge gained through practical exper- 
ience by successful homemakers is 
much prized by the members. The 
Institutes, in their saneness make 
practical application of information 
and suggestions, whether in print, or 
t>y word of mouth, to the resources, 
capabilities and possibilities of the 
individual family and community. 
The printed textbooks consist of 
standard works of recognized worth 
along a variety of lines. including 
health, foods, methods of government, 
— municipal, provincial and Domin- 

( Continued on page 32) 



20 



di 



H o 



J o u 



,^ 



W 



^\#Sll 



Rose Tinted 
Cheeks 






^ -S . 



* ' "\ Ohl How you 

^^#^%LLi< &• ? : have ,on 8 ed to 

^#l-# v * ^p^"'^''^ b rin g that Rose- 
^V^s^ tinted glow of healthy 
f$# |%f Beauty to your cheeks. 
>J^iW How impossible and 
inadequate have rouges, 
powders and paints, with 
their only too apparent glamor proven to be. For years our 
laboratory has worked to make your desire possible and now we 
feel that in 



'<■»*:, 



Gouraud's 



(Pink) 



Oriental Cream 



we have placed your desire within your reach. It 
renders to your cheeks a delicate, refined Rose-Tint, 
so natural and subtle in effect that the use of a Toilet 
Preparation cannot be detected. All of the qualities 
of Gouraud's Oriental Cream have been retained 
in our new product. That soft, velvety skin, its 
sothing and antiseptic effect are but a few of the 
many virtues it renders to your skin and 
complexion. Try it to-day and see the new 
door to Beauty it opens. 



^ Lr — TUB* 



Try These Three 

Gouraud's 

Preparations 



SOLU 



CREAM 

?'■ 'A* Mi. „„,, 



COLD- 



t:;:;M-f--.v-a -:.'..<?-t>-' 



Just send us 25c. and your 

dealer's name and we will 

send you a bottle of 

Gouraud's Oriental Cream 

(pink or white), a large cake of Gouraud's Medicated 

Soao and a tube of Gouraud's Cold Cream. They 



•J , GOURAUD'S 
M MEDICATED SOAP 



*?£&■» 



beaut ify.purifv and cleansetlie skin and complexion./ Sf£&/CAJ'£/) o '" 

Ferd. T. Hopkin. & Son, Montreal {- &*** S °Af* 



These 

Five Great Books 

by Famous Authors 

Given Free to You 



The Mysterious Rider 

by Zane Grey 

The Empty Sick 

by Basil King 

The Gauntlet of Alceste 

by Hopkins Moorehouse 

The Lobstock Trail 

by Douglas Durkin 

Penny Plain 

by 0. Douglas 



With these books you can 
start a library of the most 
interesting and entertaining 
fiction, which will be a source 
of constant pleasure besides 
making you acquainted with 
the best literature of the cay. 



In Conjunction with the ' Canadian Home Journal 
Booklovers Club" you can get practically any book 
you want. 

The offer made in our last issue is still open to you— 
if you did not reply to it then, write now and full 
particulars will be sent you. 

The Canadian Home Journal 

Toronto. Canada 




Modern Ballads and Old 
Folk Songs 

The Movement to Arrive at More Sincere Ideals in Popular 

Music 

By Hector Charlesworth 



From time to time I have alluded 
to the deep interest all musical schol- 
ars have been taking in the ancient 
songs and dance tunes of the Brit- 
ish Isles; and to the treasures that 
have been unearthed by investigators. 
These enthusiasts have gone to the 
remote parts of England, Ireland. 
Scotland and Wales, to discover and 
copy down the folk ballads that have 
been handed down by word of mouth 
by peasant singers from generation to 
generation, for hundreds of years 
back. The reason these discoveries 
attract so much attention is that they 
have a human touch which modern 
machine-made balladry lacks. More- 
over they reveal a traditional musical 
science among the British peoples, 
the origin of which no one knows. 
The modes and intervals employed in 
many instances are so different from 
those that have been in use in so- 
phisticated circles for three hundred 
years, as to indicate a very ancient 
origin. It has been surmised by some 
that they come from ancient Greece 
and gradually penetrated to what 
used to be known as "The Western 
World" before America was discov- 
ered. 

These are questions for the mus- 
ical antiquary. What makes the old 
folk songs of vital interest to the 
ordinary music-lover of to-day is the 
raciness, color and sincerity that they 
reveal, both in humor and pathos; 
as well as the wonderfully quaint 
fancies they embody. In this they 
furnish a unique contrast to modern 
songs whether of the polite, senti- 
mental variety or of the more vul- 
gar, jazzy type, in which the thought 
and the wording is of the most com- 
monplace description. The output of 
songs from the presses of music pub- 
lishers both in London and New Yorl* 
is literally enormous, but it is a sad 
commentary on the inspiration of 
their authors, that not more than 
one lyric in a thousand attains more 
than a few months popularity and 
most of them are still-born. But 
there are numerous songs which have 
clung to existence for several de- 
cades by virtue of their touching or 
inspiriting melodies, the words of 
which are commonplace and stupid. 
"Ballad concerts" and "ballad collec- 
tions" are still a feature of English 
musical life, but it is clear that the 
ludicrous and artificial side of some 
of the most popular and enduring 
pieces is getting hold of the public 
mind. The serious composer of to- 
day who wishes to establish fame 
and popularity for himself, strives to 
get hold of real poetry worthy of a 
musical setting. The type of senti- 
mental "ballad" dear to our grand- 
mothers seems to be doomed as ser- 
ious entertainment. 

I recently read an article by a 
well known English critic. Percy A. 
Scholes, on How to Kill the 'Bal- 
lad'." He held that one way was by 
ridicule. Its absurdity of words and 
its rheap conventionality of music 
imite laughter. One trouble of 
popular musical life to-day, he ar- 
gued, was that the comic songs were 
so often sad. and the sentimental 
songs so often comic. The average 
"ballad" that issues from the press 
to-day is usually a sentimental rub- 
bish song. But conditions are no 
worse to-day than they wore forty or 
fifty years ago; — probably better, be- 
cause the modern public of the culti- 
vated order is taking the art of sons 
more seriously than did that of the 



mid-nineteenth century. Our grand- 
parents and great - grandparents 
had a few songs that are eternally 
beautiful, Beethoven's "Adelaide" and 
Mendelssohn's "On Wings of Song" 
for instance; but for one song like 
these, a thousand examples of trash 
passed current as good music; while 
the words, though intended to be tak- 
en seriously, look queer in cold type. 
Mr. Scholes, in the article I have re- 
ferred to, mentioned an old popular 
ballad "The Pilot" which a good 
many readers must have heard. A 
nervous passenger is represented as 
breaking in on a pilot who is con- 
cerned with steering a ship through 
a storm. Most of us know what a 
real pilot would say to anyone who 
intruded upon the bridge under such 
circumstances but this was a very 
exceptional mariner, as the lines 
show: — 

' in, Pilot, 'tis a fearful night, 
There's danger on the deep 
I'll come and pace the deck with thee 

I dare not go to sleep. 
"Go down," the sailor said, "Go 
down; 
This is no place for thee; 
Fear not; but trust in Providence, 
Wherever thou may'st be." 
But the passenger became more 
importunate and apparently the Pi- 
lot decided to give him a real scare 
with these words: 
"On such a night the sea engulfed 

My father's lifeless form; 
My only brother's boat went down 

In just so wild a storm; 
And such, perhaps, may be my fate 

But still I say to thee 
Fear not; but trust in Providence 
Wherever thou may'st be." 
The Pilot's assurances under the 
circumstances seem hardly logical; 
they seem to cast doubt on Provi- 
dence as a guarantor of safety, but 
in days gone by this ballad used to 
be accepted at semi-sacred concerts 
as one of serious import. 

A singular factor in the once-pop- 
ular ballads of comparatively recent 
date was their constant allusion to 
tears. The word "tears" seemed to 
convey a superior claim to attention. 
Thus there is an old song with a 
really plaintive melody: 
I cannot sing the old so v 
I sung long years ago, 
For heart and voice would fail me. 
And foolish tears would flow. 
But this sad lady went on to hope 
for a future time when she might 
venture upon them. Thus: 
Perhaps when earthly fetters shall 

Have set my spirit free 
My voice may know the old songs 
For all eternity. 

It was a pious wish: but it would 
make a gloomy place of the hereaf- 
ter; a heaven where everyone was 
free to chant the old songs of the 
period alluded to would indeed be a 
dismal place, even though comic se- 
lections wen- permitted. 
* * * 

'"PHIS curious deluge sentiment- 

A alism came over British song in 
the nineteenth century and we have 
hardly as yet lived it down. The 
popular ditties of the preceding 
century had more character and vig- 
or. 'The I. ass with the Delicate Air" 
is for instance, a charming sketch 
of a dainty and ravishing miss; and 
"Sally in Our Alley read it 

in its entirety, is a complete picture 
of the life and hopes of a London 

i Continued on p 



February, Nineteen-Twenty-Tvvo 



21 




22 



Canadian Home Journal 



You 
Can 
Ask 

for more information 
about any of the varions products 
advertised in 

The 

Canadian 

Home Journal 

with the full assurance that you 
will profit by the knowledge you 
will gain. 



D. D. D. 

SOAP FREE 



Just write your name on the coupon 
below and we will send you, absolutely 
free,- a large size cake of the famous 
D.D.D. Soap. 

Do you suffer from disfiguring 
pimples? Is the smooth of your com- 
plexion marred? 

Then try D.D.D. Soap. It is the soap 
of supreme quality for you. 

FOR ITCHING SKIN 

Does your skin 
itch and burn 
u n c o m fort- 
ably? Do you 
long for that 
calm, cool 
sensation that 
comes when 
the skin is 
soothed and 
cleans e d of 
impurities? 

Then mail the 
coupon to us 
at once. For, 
i n order t o 
help druggists 
all over the 
Dominion who 
are selling the 
highly scien- 
tific D. D. D. 
products, w e 
are making 
this special 
introduct o r y 
offer to those 
who are not 
yet acquaint- 
ed with D.D. 
D. Future 
p u r c h a s es 
must be made 
through your 
druggist. 






WHAT DOCTORS SAY 
Dr. E. B. Holmes, the well-known skin spw 
ialist, writes — "I am convinced that D.D.D. 
is as much a specific for eczema as is quinnne 
for malaria." 

And Dr. W. L. Randolph corroborates — "The 
treatment of skin diseases is known to be 
difficult. However, there is one remedy that 
is entirely dependable in these distressing 
and troublesome diseases. I refer to D'.D.D 

MAIL THE COUPON TO-DAY 

D. 0. D. LABORATORIES. Dent. 24 
27 Lyall Ave.. Toronto. Ont. 

Please send me, in accordance with your free 
offer, the large size cake of D.D.D. soap and a 
trial bottle of D. D. D. LoUon and your 32 page 
book on treatment of the skin. I enclose 25c to 
pay the expense of packing and shipping thlB 
package to me. 




Modern Ballads and Old Folk Songs 



apprentice in 1750. Even a martial 
song like "The British Grenadiers" 
has no platitude or fustian, but Is 
a straightforward, unvarnished de- 
scription of how the soldiers who 
used i he hand grenade went about 
their work. To put it roundly, the 
older ballads were real, not artificial, 
and in touch with humanity, even 
when they were excursions in quaint 
fancy; and the farther back we go 
the more of these warming qualities 
we discover. That is why world fam- 
ous foreign composers like Brahms, 
Richard Strauss and Grieg evinced so 
much interest in British folk-song. 
The latter held that such wonderful 



(Continued from page 20) 

lyrics of Robert Burns were written 
for long existing tunes. 

In England a field of astonishing 
richness was left untilled until the 
forties when Rev. Walter Broadwood, 
Rector of Lyne, Sussex, took down 
the words and music of a number 
of the songs that his parishioners 
had inherited from their ancestors. 
Since his day the work has been 
carried on very systematically and it 
has been found that nearly every 
county in England a'nd every section 
of the other parts of the British 
Isles has its own characteristic songs. 
The variety of the English song is 
greater, owing to the remarkable 




MR. CAMPBELL, McINNES 



songs could only emanate from a 
very wonderful people. 

In Eastern Canada of late the pub- 
lic has been indebted to a renowned 
British song-interpretater, J. Camp- 
bell Mclnnes for efforts to stimulate 
interest in the ancient songs of the 
British peoples. Mr. Mclnnes is one 
of many eminent musicians from 
abroad who have come to America 
since the war made things difficult 
for their profession in a financial 
sense, and in his earlier days was 
very closely in touch with the move- 
ment for the re-discovery of tradi- 
tional song. During the past two 
years and especially this autumn he 
has given the public of Toronto and 
other cities many examples from an 
almost unlimited repertoire. The 
movement for the recovery of an- 
cient balladry began in the eigh- 
teenth century with Rev. Dr. Percy, 
editor of the famous "Reliques" and 
Sir Walter Scott. The task of col- 
lecting and putting down in modern 
notation the tunes to which they 
were sung is of later date; although 
t should be said that the Scottish 
people have always conserved their 
national folk music and many of the 



mixture of ancestry, due to Roman, 
Danish, Saxon and Norman occupa- 
tions. In one programme a few 
months ago, Mr. Mclnnes gave a long 
series of the old madrigals and lyr- 
ics of the time of Elizabeth and her 
immediate successors when music 
was a polite accomplishment, most 
of which were written for accom- 
paniment by the lute. They show- 
ed much elegance and refined senti- 
ment, and among the most interest- 
ing was a dirgelike composition on 
the subject of death said to have 
been written and composed by Queen 
Anne Boleyn, shortly before her ex- 
ecution. There was also a rollick- 
ing hunting song known to have been 
the work of Henry VIII. This court- 
ly music has certain characteristics 
in common with the peasant sonsjs: 
— the aptness and sincerity and a 
truly individual character, since it 
resembles that of no European coun- 
try of the time. 

For real color the actual songs of 
the people untouched by the refine- 
ments of the court are remarkable. 
There is one ballad, many hundred 
years old which Mr. Mclnnes sings, 
entitled "Lazarus" and it is quite 



clear that it was intended to voice 
the grievances of the poor against 
the oppressive rich, and their con- 
fidence that the balance would be 
altered in the hereafter. Lazarus is 
not merely depicted as neglected by 
the rich Dives or Diverus, but as 
persecuted with dogs and whips. 
Angels minister to Lazarus at his 
death and bear him to heaven, and 
serpents come to torture Diverus. It 
must have been a favorite with Wat 
Tyler's band. Songs of love and 
courting were naturally very fre- 
quent, and they are all rich in natural 
touches that suggest reality. An old 
Somersetshire ballad which has be- 
come widely known of late years de- 
scribes the wooing of "Young Her- 
chard (Richard)." The inducements 
he makes to Jeeun (Jean) are very 
much on the plane of common sense, 
I translate the last two verses from 
the dialect form: 

For I've a pig poked in a sty. 

As'll come to us when Granny do die. 

And if you'll content to marry me 

now, 
Why father he'll give us his fine fat 

sow." 

Dick's compliments were so polite 
He won Miss Jean afore it was right 
And when he'd no more for to say. 
Why he gave her a kass and he 
corned away. 

It is impossible to convey the jol- 
lity of this song as sung to the merry 
jig tune for which it was written. 
There is one other very notable song 
from the same county "Hoein Tur- 
mits" in which the unknown author 
makes irresistible humor out of the 
troubles of the farm boy trying to 
keep the flies off the turnips. One 
of the notable of old sentimental 
songs is "A Bold Young Farmer." 
which sesms to have gone through 
many forms. In fact one verse of 
it beginning "Go dig my grave both 
wide and deep" is part of a song 
which has been a favorite with cow- 
boys in the West for fifty years, and 
it must have been brought to Am- 
erica by some wanderer who knew 
nothing about the folk song revival. 



OTRAXGE refrains both dramatic 
and nonsensical are characteris- 
tic of all the old folk ditties. Young 
Richard's song for instance, has 
"With my doombledum dollykin 
doombledum day" at the end of each 
verse. Very characteristic is the old 
song "Robin-a-Thrush" of which the 
first verse runs: 

Robin he marred a wife in the West 
(Moppety, moppety, mono) 

And she turned out to be none of the 

best, 
(With a high jig jiggety. tops and 

petticoats 
Robin-a-thrush cries mono) 

Mr. Mclnnes sings a very ancient 
and tragic Scottish harper's sons de- 
scribing the case of a girl murdered 
by her sister through jealousy and 
it has a double refrain, a lamenting 
wail "Edinbro. Edinbro" with the al- 
ternative line "Bonny St. Johnston 
stands on Tay." These refrains seem 
to have been used for musical pause 
and emphasis, to save resorting to 
meaningless repetitions of narrative 
lines. 

The general characteristics of 
Scottish folk snnss are better known 
than that of any other country, and 

(Continued on page IS) 



February, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



23 




The Happy Fair 



(Continued from page 5) 



they were speaking to. This was a 
patented safety invention of Mrs. 
Brown's. 

But in any case, Vanessa would 
have been able to understand Mr. 
Mahoney. He wasn't painting her 
picture. It was Maud's. People had 
often wanted to talk to her before. 
That wasn't anything; they did the 
talking. 

Mr. Mahoney, and Maud in the 
arbor, hadn't made anything clear to 
Vanessa. She would have to go far- 
ther; but this time she was going to 
find out. 



W7HEN she reached home she was 
™ informed' by Martha that Miss 
Jane had come to see her mother: and 
she sat down in the dining room to 
wait until Mrs. Brown should be quite 
disengaged. Vanessa was perfectly 
hardened to the passage of conver- 
sations through the air over her head. 
Sometimes they were interesting; and 
as a rule she remembered them a 
long time just because she couldn't 
understand the connection and she 
wanted to. If she waited long enough 
generally she did. Mrs. Brown 
wouldn't have minded Vanessa's com- 
ing to speak to Miss Jane; but Van- 
essa avoided that lady whenever it 
was possible. Her devotion to Van- 
essa was too excessive to be borne. 
And it was all because she was the 
youngest. Miss Jane had been the 
youngest of her own family. She 
said that the youngest had the worst 
time of anybody. Vanessa was quite 
satisfied to wait in the dining room; 
and this is what she heard: 

"Miss Eliza Hutchison says that al- 
ready there is the most striking like- 
ness." 

"Extremely kind of Miss Eliza to 
be interested. I hope that Maud 
hasn't been troublesome to Miss Eliza 
or her sister." 

"Oh no indeed! To look at Maud 
is pleasure enough for me, and should 
be for anyone. Her profile in church 
— dear me, it's very touching." 

Mrs. Brown didn't say anything. 
Probably she looked at Miss Jane and 
smiled. Mrs. Brown was very sym- 
pathetic when she smiled; she didn't 
need to say anything. 

"And little Vanessa. I take the 
deepest interest in little Vanessa on 
account of her being the youngest. 
Have you ever wondered what little 
Vanessa will be like when she is 
grown up? She has a look some- 
times that I have thought quite 
sweet; what one might almost call 
promising?" 

There was a gentle rustle of silk. 
Mrs. Brown was rising to take Miss 
Jane's tea cup from her hand. "If 
Vanessa is a good girl," said Mrs. 
Brown, "her mother will always be 
satisfied with her." One could never 
tell how much Mrs. Brown saw on 
the other side of a door! 

Yet there had been more in Mrs. 
Brown's voice than that. She was 
an excessively peaceable woman; but 
no one could be allowed to discuss 
her children as if they might have 
been better than they were. "Van- 
essa," said Mrs. Brown, almost sev- 
erely, "may possibly please more peo- 
ple than her mother when she is 
grown up, if they have taste," Then 
recollecting suddenly how frail a 
point of view this was for a mother, 
she repeated with greater emphasis 
than before that if Vanessa was good 
it was all she would ask. Miss Jane 
ached from the decision with which 
Mrs. Brown had shown her where she 



was wrong; but no one who was lis- 
tening on the other side of the door 
could have told that. 

"It's the only important thing, of 
course," said Miss Jane sadly, "but 
it does seem a little hard that the 
youngest should have to put up with 
just being good." So after all she 
did not need to ask her mother, and 
the listener wandered out into the 
garden to play a game with the 
waiting Benny's Pride. 

Vanessa had found out. Oh my! 
Oh my! Maud was pretty, but she 
was the only one in the family. The 
matter would have to be dismissed 
from one's mind. 



Modern Ballads and Old 
Folk Songs 

(Continued from page 22) 

the examples which have been un- 
earthed by the investigators, though 
they enrich song literature, conform 
to the well known modes of the 
Scottish war song or the Scottish love 
song always touched by an inimit- 
able note of sincerity. It is perhaps 
Ireland that has benefitted most by 
the folk song movement. To the 
average person thirty years ago an 
Irish song, save in the case of some 
patrotic lyrics comparatively modern 
in origin, was a deliberately "comic" 
affair of no real significance. But 
research by Sir Charles Stanford and 
others revealed much beautiful mu- 
sic sung by peasants in lonely places 
and marked by a lovely feeling for 
nature. The popular poets of ancient 
Ireland assuredly knew the language 
of love, and their musicians had 
learned to give longing its most ex- 
quisite form. They were also rich 
in the most quaint conceits. Certain- 
ly the queerest and also in a musical 
sense one of the most charming songs 
I ever listened to runs precisely as 
follows: 

Monday, 
Tuesday, 

Monday, Tuesday. 

Monday, Tuesday and Wed- 
nesday. 

Nothing more; but attend to the 
legend that it illustrates. A little man 
with a hump on his back was pass- 
ing through a wood and heard the 
fairies singing "Monday, Tuesday" 
in sweet faint voices. Emboldened 
he joined in with them and to im- 
prove the song taught them ano- 
ther word "Wednesday." The fairies 
were so delighted at the lesson that 
they took away his hump. That is 
the story and as rendered by Mr. 
Mclnnes you first hear the fairies, 
and then the stranger's voice coming 
in, and then the fairies picking up 
the final word. The melody is of 
the most delicately suggestive char- 
acter. 

Indeed it is the appropriateness of 
the music to the text in all these an- 
cient ditties that constitutes their 
greatest charm; and it is there that 
they put the modern commercial 
composer with his mechanical effects 
of emotion, to shame. No one knows 
just where they came from, but an 
old Sussex bell-ringer, who had more 
than a thousand songs in his repor- 
tory, which he sang solely from mem- 
ory, when asked that question said: 
"Oh, give us the words, and God Al- 
mighty sends the tunes." 




The Strange Story of 
an Arab Merchant 



There is a tale in the Arabian Nights of an 
Arab merchant who, returning from a pil- 
grimage, seats himself by a spring in the des- 
ert to eat dates, the stones of which he 
throws in the air. 

It so happens that one of these stones kills 
the son of a genie, and when the poor mer- 
chant is charged with the crime, he is over- 
whelmed. He had not imagined one could 
do so much harm with a date stone. This 
story, weird as it is, illustrates an every-day 
truth. 

How few of us give sufficient thought to 
the consequences of our acts. 

For instance, how many housewives real- 
ize the danger there may eventually be for 
husbands, children and themselves in the tea 
or coffee they serve at meal-time? 

Any doctor can tell you that tea and cof- 
fee contain drug properties whose influence 
is to stimulate nerves, often producing sleep- 
lessness, nervous irritation, and a general 
slowing down of efficiency. 

Yet people are not dependent on tea or 
coffee for their meal-time drink. Thousands 
of former tea and coffee drinkers now use 
Instant Postum. They like the rich, full- 
bodied flavor of this pure cereal beverage 
and its freedom from harm, and they can 
make it in a moment in the cup by simply 
adding boiling water. 



There's a Reason" for Postum 

Made by Canadian Postum Cereal Co., Limited 
Windsor, Ontario 

Sold by good grocers everywhere! 



24 



Canadian Home Journal 






:! 



DON'T MAKE 
THE MISTAKE 

of buying a Moving Picture Machine from a firm 
which cannot also supply you with the necessary films. 

Buying the machine is merely the first step. If you have 
rely on film service secured promiscuously, you will 
experience inconvenience and dissatisfaction. Unlike 
other firms, we assume the obligation of guaranteeing 
satisfaction to those buying our machines, 

3 The Victor Safety Cinema 

is the only machine in Canada which has a film library 
in connection with it. The Pathescope Library of Films 
has been installed at a cost of over a hundred thousand 
dollars, and includes a comprehensive list of pictures to 
it every possible requirement. 



2 






a 



PATHESCOPE 
FILM LIBRARY 

dating Film Library, 
\ Inch covers over 1,000 

sufbjects, includes films 
if— 

el Pictures from all 
over the world. 

Educational Pictures of 
foreign people and cus- 
toms. 

National History. 

Topical Pictures. 

Clean Comedies. 

Xew subjects constantly 
being added. 

Scientific and Technical 
Subjects. 

Industrial Process Films. 

Religious Subjects. 

Selected Dramas. 

Animated Cartoons, etc. 

Catalogue of films sent on 
request 



Every Victor Safety Cinema 
carries the official label, no 
enclosing booth required, of 
the National Board of Un- 
derwriters. You owe it to 
those for whose safety you 
are responsible to use no 
machine without this label. 
The Victor Safety Cinema is 
easy to operate and unriv- 
alled for its clear projection 
of pictures on the screen. It 
is the ideal machine for use 
in schools, churches, hos- 
pitals and private homes. 



Let us furnish you 
with particulars 
and prices. 



Pathescope o! Canada Limited 

156 King St. West TOROMTO 



5v*flAv^wwy wv H«HMaffl 




ou, too, would 
like them in 
Your 



Bookcases 

For Sale by Leading Furniture Dealers 
Write for our "Macey Style Book." We mail it free 

(anada Purniture Manufacturers 



WOODSTOCK. ONTARIO. 




You will be 
Handsomely Repaid 

for all time spent on the 
reading of "Direct by Mail" 
Advertising in 

The Canadian 
Home Journal 




FREE 



of your 



TEST 



Literary Ability 

us a sample story — or any 
le of your writing, and our 
will tell you if you have 
the ability to HECOME A WRITER 
THIS TEST WILL REMOVE 
ALL DOUBT AND WILL 
COST YOU NOTHING. 
'JESSFUL AUTHORSHIP- 
is the title of a fascinating and 
helpful handbook. We will mall 
you on receipt of your sample 
n THIS AD. TO YOUR 

Shaw Correspondence School 

46BloorSt.W. Dept. C.H.J. Toronto 




CEVERAL books of especial 
^ Christmas interest came to us too 
late for review mention in the Decem- 
ber issue. Among these was "The 
Trail-Makers' Boys' Annual," (pub- 
lished by the Musson Book Company, 
Toronto, price $2.50). This is an ex- 
clusively Canadian publication, of in- 
terest to any boy, at any season of 
the year. Wherefore, if you know of 
a boy whose birthday demands a book 
gift, you cannot do better than invest 
in this chronicle of sport, adventure 
and all such activities as the young 
citizen would find of interest. 

There is a tale with a touch of 
mystery in "The Old Mine's Secret," 
by Edna Turpin. (Published by the 
Macmillan Company, Toronto.) This 
is a war-time story of young persons 
who do their "bit" in garden and 
Red Cross efforts during the great 
struggle. The scene of activity is 
The Village in Southern Virginia and 
the youngsters who play their ad- 
venturous parts are attractive sunny- 
natured little folk, who take a keen 
interest in the strife over seas. Of 
course, to the Canadian (whose coun- 
try was in the war from August 1914) 
there is a note that jars in the oc- 
casional assumption that "America" 
did everything. When one considers 
the long tale of warfare from Mons to 
the close, the part of Belgium, France 
and the British forces would seem de- 
serving of, at least, honorable men- 
tion. However, apart from this com- 
placency, the story is highly enjoy- 
able, and the reader is prepared to 
rejoice with Dick over the final dis- 
covery in the old mine. 

Another tale of adventure is "Di- 
antha's Quest," by Emilie Benson 
Knipe and Alden Arthur Knipe. 
(Published by the Macmillan Com- 
pany, Toronto, price $1.75.) This Is 
a story of the Argonauts of '49 and is 
naturally liberally sprinkled with 
gold-dust. The account of the jour- 
ney is highly entertaining and Di- 
antha, herself, is a pleasing young 
heroine. 

"Mary in New Mexico" is the title 
of an entertaining account of a young 
girl's experiences in a State which is 
full of historic and prehistoric at- 
; Tactions. The author, Constance 
Johnson, has a gift in writing about 
and for young people, and the pres- 
ent volume is another attractive pic- 
ture of life in a rather unconvention- 
al course of travel, which includes an 
adventure with bandits and a golden 
"reward." Mary and Dave are 
youngsters quite worth meeting. 
(Published by the Macmillan Com- 
pany, Toronto, price $1.75). 
• » » 

"Beggars' Gold," by Ernest Poole, 
(published by the Macmillan Com- 
pany, Toronto, price, $2.00,) is an un- 
usual story of a young New Eng- 
lander, Peter Wills, who is possessed 
by a desire to go to China. He be- 
takes himself to New York, becomes a 
school teacher and marries a girl. 
Katherine Blake, who had been born 
in Peking. Peter is a plodder with 
a dream behind all his toiling, and 
again and again the vision of China 
comes to him. He and his wife had 
befriended long ago a wonderful 
little Chinese boy called Moon Chao, 
who had gone back to the Orient. 
Just as Peter's career as teacher has 
met with disaster, Moon Chao comes 
back and urges them to return with 
him to Peking. There is a uew life 
waiting for Peter and Kate in the 
East and we hope that Peking will 



fulfil their dreams. "Beggars' gold" 
is a piquant title, — and the moral of 
it may be found in the philosophy 
of William James or in an older 
teaching which says: "The Kingdom 
of Heaven is within you." 

* » * 

A book entitled "Sunny Ducrow," 
written about two years ago, became 
immediately popular, since the hero- 
ine was one of those persistently 
"glad" persons who are extremely 
stimulating — unless you are a reader 
who wearies of the perpetual smile 
The author, Henry St. John Cooper, 
has written another book, "The Gar- 
den of Memories," (published by the 
Musson Book Company, Toronto, price 
$2.00.) The garden is in Sussex, the 
magic county of England, where 
ghosts of garden-lovers may easily 
walk, without making one afraid. 
This story is a most pleasing tale, 
with a touch of the supernatural 
which does not become melodrama, 
and a group of varied characters 
which play their modern parts in the 
ancient garden. The narrative, itself, 
never lags in interest and the reader 
finds many an unexpected turn to the 
romance of Allan and Kathleen — 
not to mention Betty. There is a 
gruesome touch in the grim crazy 
creature, Abram Lestwick, which 
gives the due thrill of horror to the 
story. But, pervading all, is the glory 
of that old garden where "there waa 
no sound save the steady 'clip, clip' 
of old Markabee's shears and the 
rustle of the falling glossy green 
leaves from the ivied wall." 

• • • 

Padraic Colum is known as a poet 
and a writer of fantastic tales, far re- 
moved from the scene of everyday 
doings. If you are tired of stories of 
"temperamental" heroes, of the fic- 
tion of New York and Chicago, then 
you may find relief and refreshment 
m "The King of Ireland's Son," (pub- 
lished by the Macmillan Company, 
Toronto, price, $2.75.) This is a de- 
lightful book, beautifully illustrated 
and printed, with a befitting green 
cover. The narrative, which takes 
many a twist and turn, has, for its 
hero, a prince, who is the eldest son 
of King Connal of Ireland. Dear me, 
Ireland has fallen on evil days, when 
one considers her picturesque past 
and the kings who wore collars of 
gold. An Irish Free State sounds 
very dull, and that Spanish-American 
agitator, De Yalera. is a poor thing, 
in comparison with King Connal and 
the land over which he ruled. Such 
adventures as befell the wayward 
Prince belongs to the realm of fabu- 
lous narration and are the source of 
infinite entertainment to all who have 
not lost the key which opens the 
ivory ?ate. Fedelma, the Enchan- 
ter's Daughter, is a delightful creat- 
ure, the King of the Cats, is a fear- 
some ruler and what happens to Gilly 
of the Goatskin in the Town of Mis- 
chance is well worth learning. \ 
for the wedding feast which cK 
the tale: — well, it is not every bride 
who has Greek honey, apples from 
Emain and venison from the Hunting 
Hill at the banquet. Also there is a 
charming book, by the same author, 
(published by the Macmillan Com- 
pany, price, $2.25). "The Golden 
Fleece — and the Heroes who Lived 
before Achilles." The style is simple 
and picturesque, and the great men 
of old. walk the earth again as we 

(Continued on page 25) 



Feb 



r u a r y 



N 



i n e 



teen-Twenty-T 



w o 



25 




It is Natural 

to be Lovely 

Charm, health, beauty are not fairy 
gifts. Every woman may acquire 
them. The Arden method of Muscle- 
Strapping and the wonderful Venetian 
Preparations aid Nature, and stimu- 
late the skin to glow with radiant 
clarity and color. 

ANTI-WRINKLE CREAM— 1 have recently 
brought this Cream from Paris. Keeps the skin 
youthfully smooth and unlined. $2. 

VENETIAN PORE CREAM— T.. reduce coarsen- 
ed pores and refine the texture of t lie skin. $1. 
VENETIAN MUSCLE OIL—A remarkable tissue 
builder. Pat it on the muscles of the face to 
keep them firm and smooth. $1, $2.50. 

VENETIAN AMORETTA CREAM— An ex- 
quisite foundation for powder, which also pro- 
tects the skin from wind and dust. $1, $2. 

LEMONIES— A perfect soap for softening and 
whitening the hands. 50c a cake: $2.50 a box 
Of 6. 

All stores of importance should be able 
to supply the demand for the Arden 
Venetian Preparations, for they carry the 
prestige of the most successful skin 
specialist in the world. Elizabeth Arden 
will be glad to answer inquiries of deal- 
ers and arrange terms ' for establishing 
Canadian agencies. 

Write me a frank description of your 
skin and I will send my booklet "The 
Quest of the Beautiful" with personal 
advice. 

ELIZABETH ARDEN 

681 -H Fifth Ave., New York. 
25 Old Bond Street, London. 
255 Rue St. Honore, Paris. 




FREE 

For 5 Days Wear 

We'll send you a geniine Gophir Gem, 
mounted in solid 14kt gold, so you can wear 
IV SZ!?L fiv . e fuIlda >s- IF YOU CAN TELL 
IT FROM A DIAMOND -SEND IT BACK. 
Oophir Gems are cut like diamonds, stand 
all diamond tests, and are guaranteed for 
a liretlme. 

Simply send your name and address for 
our new Gophir Gem book. Select from It 
the goods desired. After five days free trial 
If you want to keep them, pay on instal- 
ments as low Js $1.50 monthly. No red tape 
your credit is good. 

Send today for booklet, and full details 
of our free trial, easy payment plan. 

The Gophir Diamond Co., Limited 
Dept. 52 140 Yonge St. Toronto 



The Wax 

That Will 

Beautify 

Your Home 

Paste & Liquid 

Manufactured by 

THE GEORGE COOKE CO., LTD. 

174 King St. East, Toronto. 



C*B FL00R 

W WAX, 



@ 1« WANTED* I g 

Song Poems & Melodies 

Submit Yours W.e Help Publish. Piano. Or 

cheatra and Band Arrangements Made Music and 

Title Page Plates Supplied Everything for Music 

Writ, To 

Q)HC AR5T MU SIC PU BLISHERS m^ffl 




The Book Corner 



i Continued from page 24) 



read these tales which have lasted 
through the centuries. Those books 
are most sympathetically and artistic- 
ally illustrated by a genius who bears 
the joyous name of Willy Pogany. 

"A daughter of the Middle Border," 
by Hamlin Garland, is a personal ac- 
count of how a family life developed 
in a happy rural home where were 
found the Fern Road, the Bubbling 
Spring and the Apple Tree Glen. The 
story of the author's pioneer parents 
had been told before, and, even in 
this later volume, the spirits of Rich- 



a suggestion of orange-blossoms on 
the breeze. (Published by McClelland 
and Stewart, Toronto, price $2.00.) 



Hodder and Stoughton, Toronto, 
will publish this spring a novel, "The 
Bridge," by Marjorie Pickhall, 
which is the best work in fiction yet 
produced by this gifted writer. Miss 
Plckthall, who was born in England, 
has spent most of her years in Can- 
ada, and was educated in Toronto, 
Miss Pickthall is now a resident of 




A QUARTETTE OF CANADIAN WRITERS 

This snapshot shows a group of writers familiar to most of our 
readers. Standing are Mrs. Mack ay, author of several novels and 
books of verse, whose recent production, "The Window Gazer," lias 
been received with favor; also Mr. Robert Alison Hood, author of 
"The Chivalry of Keith Leicester." Seated are Miss Marjorie Pick- 
thall. author of "Drift of Pinions," "hittle Hearts," and "The Bridge." 
The latter, a remarkable story of the Great [Lakes, will be published 
in the near future by Hodder and Stoughton; Mr. Robert Watson, 
author of "My Brave and Gallant Gentleman" and other novels. 



ard Garland and Isabel, his wife, give 
a sturdy touch to the life of their de- 
scendants, (published by the Mac- 
millan Company, Toronto, price, 
$2.50.) 

"Jess of the Rebel Trail," by H. A. 
Cody, is a story of many adventures, 
beginning with the familiar incident 
of the "exchanged babies." The love 
of Jess for the man of her choice 
survives much opposition — thrives on 
it, indeed — and, at last — Jess comes 
out of much wandering in the wil- 
derness into the Promised Land with 



Victoria, British Columbia, a city 
whose picturesque beauty makes it an 
ideal home for a writer." The 
Bridge," is a memorable story of hu- 
man failure, and struggle towards re- 
newed happiness and hono'r. The 
wonderful life of the Great Lakes, so 
seldom found in the tale of to-day, 
is depicted here with a fidelity and 
imagination which will delight all 
who know the "rift and the drift of 
the blue." This book is a remarkable 

t Continued on page 42) 



PROPERTRE^MENT 

for 
rLOORS.WOODWORK 

and 
FURNITURE 



FREE-ThisBookon 
Home Beautifying 



SC .JOHNSON£.SON,LTD. 

-^Wo^Fuu^Avthoriues 



T'HIS book contains practical 
suggestions on how to make 
your home artistic, cheery and 
inviting. Explains how you can 
easily and economically refinish 
and keep furniture, woodwork, 
floors and linoleum in perfect 
condition. Use coupon below. 

JOHNSON'S 

Pusfo - L/q_uii/ - PoHiJcrod 

PREPARED 



Johnson's Prepared Wax comes 
in three convenient forms — 
Paste Wax for polishing all 
floors and linoleum. Liquid Wax, 
the dust-proof polish for furniture, 
pianos, woodwork and automobiles. 
Powdered Wax for perfect dancing 
floors. 

Are You Building ? 

If so, you will find our book 
particularly interesting and use- 
ful, for it tells how to finish 
inexpensive soft woods so they 
are as beautiful and artistic as 
hardwood. Tells just what mater- 
ials to use and how to apply them. 
Includes color card — gives cover- 
ing capacities, etc. 



Our Individual 
Advice Department 

will give a 
prompt and 
expert answer 
to all ques 
tions on Inter- 
ior Wood 
Finishing 
without 
charge or ob- 
ligation. 




Mail coupon 
for free book. 



| S. C. JOHNSON & SON, Ltd. Dept. C.H.J. 2 



Brantford, Ont. 



Please send me free and postpaid your Home 
J' Beautifying Book "The .Proper Treatment for 
' Floors, Woodwork and Furniture." 



Best Paint Dralry 



I 

• My Name ■ ■ 

My Address 



I 

■ at. 



City & Province 



26 



C 



a n a d i a n 



H o 



Journal 





7 BIG IMPROVEMENTS 

1 Vew Scientific reflector con- 
centrates light rays to give 
more light and throw it far- 
ther. 

2 Special Eveready Mazda lamp 
of increased brilliancy and 
power. 

3. Shock absorber to prevent 
breaking of lamp. 

4. In addition to usual "slide" 
contact for continuous burn- 
ing the spotlight has "flash" 
contact for intermittent light- 
ing. 

5. Compartment holding two 
extra Eveready Mazda lamps. 

6. Exclusive focusing device 
Light instantly focused by 
turning end cap to right or 
left. 

7. End cap shows renewal type 
numbers for battery and 
Mazda lamp. 




< 



Nickel Type 

No. 2674 

Corrugated Fibre Type 

No. 2672 



Of course you'll take 
one home with vou 

This new Eveready Spotlight is the big- 
gest achievement yet — and made by the 
folks that made the first flashlight ever 
created. 

Besides doing everything any flashlight 
has ever been able to do, the Eveready 
Spotlight has 7 great advantages all its 
own _and throws a stronger light far- 
ther — "the flashlight with the 300-foot 
range"! 

Step in and see this wonderful new 
Eveready Spotlight demonstrated. The 
most useful flashlight you ever picked 
up At hardware, electrical, and auto 
accessory shops— garages — sporting 
goods, drug, and general stores. Ot 
course you'll take one home with you. 

CANADIAN NATIONAL CARBON CO., 
LIMITED 

Montreal - Toronto - Winnipeg • Vancouver 

EVEREADY 

SPOTLIGHT 



— with the 300-foot range 



AC-51-M 



If You Were Told 

As a Secret 

If your friend on whom you could rely told 
you as a secret the name of an article you 
were needing, would you not want to get 
that particular article ? 

You can place the same reliance on the 
many products advertised in 

The Canadian Home Journal 

and the information given you in all the 
advertisement is as valuable and useful as if 
it was the secret advice of your best friend. 



The Prince, the Pauper and the 
Golden Mean 



By Walter A. Dyer 



i"VNCE upon a time there lived a 
" Prince who was very fortunate 
and very unhappy. He was the son 
of a King who, when he himself was 
a king's son, had married a goose- 
girl after a romantic wooing, and the 
Prince inherited certain tastes and 
mental twists from his mother that 
proved to be most upsetting. The 
Prince was heir to a great kingdom 
and vast riches. One day he would 
don the ermine, grasp the sceptre and 
mount the golden throne, where he 
would sit in state, surrounded by his 
counsellors, and receive the homage 
of subjects and ambassadors. But he 
had a ploughboy's heart in his breast, 
and he was unhappy. 

The Prince was young and strong 
and handsome. His people loved him. 
In prowess with arms and skill in 
horsemanship he surpassed all the 
young men of the realm. But he 
liked not the royal forest and the 
jousting field. He had a gypsy heart 
in him, and he longed for the open 
road and the wide world. The Prince 
was betrothed to a Princess of a 
neighboring kingdom. She was tall 
and fair as a lily, and her hair was 
like spun gold. She was so virtuous 
that the witch under the hill had 
never discovered a flaw in her char- 
acter. The two Kings had arranged 
the match, and the Prince had no 
rival. But he had a troubadour's 
heart in him, and he was unhappy. 

At length he became so dissatis- 
fied with his lot that he determined 
to set forth alone to see the world. 
Saddling his white mare one night, 
he muffled her feet and stole from 
the city. When the morning sun 
struck the plume on his hat he was 
far from the gates, and the dew was 
glistening on strange fields. 

As he rode along he heard singing, 
and soon he overtook a ragged Vaga- 
bond. 

"Why do you sing?" asked the 
Prince. 

"Why does the lark sing?" re- 
sponded the Vagabond. "I have no 
care resting on my heart, and so the 
songs must needs come forth." 

"How did you lose your care?" 
asked the Prince, dismounting from 
his white mare and walking by the 
Vagabond's side. 

"I never had any," he replied. "J 
have no home, no wife, no money, no 
duties, no destiny. Nothing is ex- 
pected of me. No one loves me, and 
no one hates me. I have no thought 
but for one day at a time, and all 
night I sleep because I am tired. 
What is care?" 

"I don't know," replied the Prince, 
thoughtfully, "but I have it. You are 
wise, I see. How can I get rid of my 
care?" 

"Change places with me," replied 
the Vagabond. "Give me your horse, 
and your plumed hat and your silken 
doublet and your well-filled purse, 
and take my shirt and staff and old 
shoes. Take my joy, and give me 
your care. I would like to know how 
it seems; I will make a rare adven- 
ture of it." And he laughed heart- 
ily-' 

So the Prince gave him his horse 
and sword and doublet and purse, 
and set out on the road afoot, seek- 
ing happiness. 

When the Prince's absence was 
discovered at the palace, a great hue 
and cry were set up, but the Prince 
could not be found. The King or- 
dered his royal charger, and with his 
trusted knights set out in search of 
his son. but to no avail. After forty 
days they gave him up for lost. 

When a year had rolled by, the 
Prince returned, footsore and batter- 



ed, a sorry-looking beggar, and ap- 
plied for admission at the palace 
gates. They drove him away thrice, 
but he persisted. Then they brought 
the dogs to set them on him. But 
the Prince's faithful hound knew him, 
leaped joyfully upon him, licking his 
hands. 

Then the Prince showed the old 
gatekeeper the birthmark on his left 
shoulder, just the size and shape and 
color of a ripe strawberry, and de- 
sired that the Queen be told of it. 
Doubtfully, the gatekeeper sent a 
messenger to tell the Queen mother, 
who came rushing out in all her pur- 
ple robes and threw herself weeping 
on the Prince's neck. 

So they made a great feast, for the 
Prince had come back to his own. 

But soon the Prince was unhappy 
again, and one day he summoned his 
lather's oldest and wisest counsellor. 

"Why am I unhappy?" he asked. 
"I gave away my purse and my sword 
and my good white mare, but I got 
no joy in return. The stones hurt my 
feet, and the food I got sickened me. 
I met with dirty people who drove 
me from their low doors. And so I 
came back again. Now I am as I 
was before; why am I not happy?" 

The wiseacre thought a long time, 
and then he answered. 

"You are half prince and half 
peasant," quoth he. "If you are very 
rich the peasant in you is unhappy; 
if you are very poor the prince in 
you suffers. You must seek a golden 
mean. Your father loves you, and 
will give you whatever you wish. Ask 
him for a hill and a valley in the 
outskirts of his kingdom. Ask him 
for flocks and herds, and honest peas- 
ants to tend them. Go there to live 
as the ruler of a little kingdom. Ask 
not for gold or for a court, only for 
those necessities which the royal part 
of you must have, and not for the 
things which a shepherd is happier 
without." 

But the Prince scorned this advice. 
Such a life was too tame for his young 
blood. He was loath to give up again 
the luxuries to which he had been 
born. He did not know that they 
and care were the same. So, shaking 
his head sadly, he turned away. 
• • • 

I" ET us give heed to the parable. 
•*- J Most of us either are princes or 
are trying to be. We are working to 
heap up for ourselves treasures on 
earth, and the labor of it is killing 
us. We become so entangled in the 
process that we even forget what we 
are working for. We think we are 
working for a future happiness; we 
believe we are climbing toward a 
heaven of joy and repose, and we are 
only piling an Ossa on a Pelion of 
care. Sooner or later we realize this, 
every one of us. To some the rea- 
lization comes too late We have grown 
too old. or have become too inalien- 
ably devoted to the false quest. We 
have formed a habit that we think 
we cannot break. 

But for most of us it is never too 
late, if we will but think so. Don't 
you believe it? Have you despaired 
of ever finding release from the en- 
thralment that you have cast about 
yourself.' Listen. 

We must brush away the cobwebs 
and get down to first principles. In 
this world we must work to live. 
Even if we are born to the purple, 
we must work to live adequately. A 
workless life is a desecration. Nature 
abhors a drone. 

Now. then, what are we living and 
working for° To gain happiness" To 

■ Continued on pace 



February, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



27 




TN the month of February, a cer- 
tain pre-spring shabbiness comes 
over us. Unless we are so foolish as 
to try and rush the season, we are 
still wearing a winter hat and the 
velvet seems worn and the metallic 
lace sadly tarnished. The heavy suit 
begins to look rubbed and "used" 
and we do not approve of either 
gloves or shoes. Although the short- 
est, February is the most trying 
month of the year, save for the young 
and extra-strong who are fairly rev- 
elling in winter sports by the time 
St. Valentine sends his yearly card. 

This general unkindness of the 
last month of winter extends to the 
face and the "tone" of the system. 
Before spring comes at all, we are 
ready to declare that we have the 
low fever which belongs to that sea- 
son and are counting the weeks until 
the Easter holidays. We are willing 
to take a tonic and sven regard 
dandelion tea — if we can get it — with 
favor. A doctor who was speaking 
the other day about the need in 
February for extra precautions 
against run-downess, said; "Our 
houses are not properly aired. Most 
Canadian women do not get enough 
out-door exercise in winter and, con- 
sequently, their faces are yellow or 
sallow before March comes." 

The doctor was probably right 
about the lack of proper exercise for 
the Canadian woman. A woman who 
is a successful osteopath said the 
other day that she would lose many 
of her patients if they could be per- 
suaded to take good walks. "Never- 
theless," she remarked. "I continue 
to advise out-door exercise, even 
though I have little hope of the 
advice being followed." 

This authority was of the opinion 
that most women are lazy in the 
matter of exercise and would prefer 
playing bridge for the afternoon to 
taking a good tramp over the snow. 
The country girl, on the contrary, is 
usually so busy that she does not 
get time for the winter out-doors that 
she should have. In this matter of 
exercise, the girl of the British Isles 
is far wiser than we in Canada, and 
that is one reason why freshness of 
color — a natural rose, too — lingers so 
much longer with the English, Irish 
or Scottish girl than with us. To 
this freshness of color, however, it 
must be remembered that the salt 
air contributes. 

The woman who wishes to keep a 
"February face" which is not spoiled 
by the attention of Jack Frost needs 
to remember that, before going out 
into the cold air of out-doors, she 
should protect her skin, by a 
judicious touch of cream, from the 
tricks which the thermometer may be 
disnosed to play. The woman who is 
indifferent as to whether she~presents 
a weather-beaten aspect is hardly to 
be found these days. Woman may be 
dressing in more mannish style — 
especially for sports and out-door 



life — but she is more assiduous than 
ever in the care she bestows upon 
her countenance. There is nothing 
more ageing to the skin than a touch 
of frost, unless it be a severe sun- 
burn. So, if we are going to wage 
war on the February forces which 
would destroy whatever of roseleaf 
complexion we have left, it would be 
well to keep the cream jar well- 
filled with whatever "first aid" suits 
us best. Don't use glycerine if you 
find it darkening to the skin. There 
are many women, however, who find 
that they get through the winter 
beautifully with the old-fashioned 
mixture of glycerine and rose water 
and a few drops of carbolic. 
» * • 
A busy housewife has written to 
ask if there is not some "simple little 
thing she can use after she has 
washed the dishes to keep one's hands 
from getting that shrunken look." 
The invaluable lemon may come in 
here, and 'nave a bracing and as- 
tringent effect on the skin. Then 
th£re is plain, common vinegar, 
which may be kept in a bottle on the 
sink and which will give a reviving 
touch to the "dishy" hand. 

• * * 

THE LETTER BOX 

An Easterner. So you wish to know 
what colors will suit you best. Of 
course, the most minute description — 
and even the photographs which you 
thoughtfully sent — are not quite 
the same as actual knowledge of the 
person who makes the inquiry. How- 
ever, I should say that light grey, 
Belgian blue, a deep red or old gold 
would be becoming shades for you. 
The way in which you have your 
hair arranged in the "indoors" photo- 
graph should be becoming. You may 
wear it, if you wish, in the "bunches" 
over the ear which have been so 
popular in recent months. Do not 
draw the hair back tighly. You will 
discover that loosely-arranged hair 
is more becoming to your features. 
And. by the way, you should find 
white, or rather, cream color v^ry 
becoming. 

* * * 

W. Ii. D. If the eruption is as dis- 
tressing as you say, I think you need 
medical, rather than Vanity Box 
advice. Your description of the 
affliction makes me think that it may 
be traced to a disturbance of the 
digestion, rather than a skin "trouble." 
Care in the matter of diet is essential 
if you are going to be '-id of such 
unpleasant spots. If they continue to 
be an annoyance, I should certainly 
have the advice of a ■ physician con- 
cerning them. I have sent you the 
names of several creams, each of 
which has a softening and refresh- 
ing effect, but think that you will 
find the excess of acid in the system 
has much to answer for, in the mat- 
ter of the blotches. 



Vo 



^Qmifi/ ffiox Coupon 

Should a reader desire to avail herself of any advice which 
might be given through this department, her inquiry, written 
on one side of the paper, should be accompanied by this cou- 
pon, in the case of desiring a private answer, a stamped 
and addressed envelope should be enclosed. 




How to Make Your Hair Look 
Its Very Best 



THE beauty of your hair depends upon 
the care you give it. And in caring 
for the hair shampooing it properly 
is always the most important thing. 

It is the shampooing which brings out the 
real life and lustre, natural wave and color, 
and makes your hair soft, fresh and luxuriant. 

When your hair is dry, dull and heavy, 
lifeless, stiff and gummy, and the strands 
cling together, and it feels harsh and dis- 
agreeable to the touch, it is because your 
hair has not been shampooed properly. 

When your hair has been shampooed prop- 
erly, and is thoroughly clean, it will be 
glossy, smooth and bright, delightfully 
fresh-looking, soft and silky. 

While your hair must have frequent and 
regular washing to keep it beautiful, it can- 
not stand the harsh effect of ordinary soap. 
The free alkali in ordinary soap soon dries 
the scalp, makes the hair brittle and ruins it. 

That is why, everywhere you go, you find 
more and more women now using Mulsified 
Cocoanut Oil Shampoo. This clear, pure and 
entirely greaseless product cannot possibly 
injure and it does not dry the 
scalp, or make the hair brittle, 
no matter how often you use it. 

It is astonishing how really 
beautiful you can make your 
hair look, by regular weekly 
shampooing with Mulsified. 

The method is simple: First, 
wet the hair and scalp in clear, 
warm water. Then apply a little 
Mulsified Cocoanut Oil Sham- 
poo, rubbing it in thoroughly all 
over the scalp and throughout 
the entire length, down to the 
ends of the hair. 

Rub the Lather Well In 

TWO or three teaspoonfuls will make an 
abundance of rich, creamy leather. 
This should be rubbed in thoroughly and 
briskly with the finger tips, so as to loosen 
the dandruff and small particles of dust and 
dirt that stick to the scalp. 

When you have done this, rinse the hair 
and scalp thoroughly, using clear, fresh 
water. Then use another application of 
Mulsified. 

Two waters are usually sufficient for 
washing the hair; but 
sometimes the third is 
necessary. You can 
easily tell, for when the 
hair is perfectly clean, 
it will be soft and silky 
in the water, the 
strands will fall apart 
easily, each separate 
hair floating alone in 
the water, and the en- 
tire mass, even while 
wet, will feel loose, 
fluffy and light to the 
touch and be so clean, 
it will fairly squeak 
when you pull it 
through your lingers. 

After all particles of dirt, dust and foreign 
matter have been loosened by the rich, 
creamy Mulsified lather, the next step 
should always be a very careful rinsing — 




When thoroughly clean, 

wet hair fairly squeaks 

when you pull it through 

your fingers 




The final rinsing should 

leave the hair soft and 
silky in the water 



using only clear, fresh, 
warm water. 

Rinse the Hair 
Thoroughly 

THIS is very im- 
portant. After the 

final washing the hair 

and scalp should be 

rinsed in at least two 

changes of good, warm 

water, and followed 

with a rinsing in cold 

water. When you have 

rinsed the hair thor- 
oughly, wring it as dry as you can; finish by 

rubbing it with a towel, shaking it and 

fluffing it until it is dry. Then give it a 

good brushing. 

After a Mulsified Shampoo you will find 

the hair will dry quickly and evenly and 

have the appearance of being much thicker 

and heavier than it is. 

If you want always to be remembered for 

your beautiful, well-kept hair, make it a 
rule to set a certain day each 
week for a Mulsified Cocoanut 
Oil Shampoo. This regular weekly 
shampooing will keep thi scalp 
soft and the hair fine and silky, 
bright, fresh-looking and fluffy, 
wavy and easy to manage, and 
it will be noticed and admired 
by everyone. 

Mulsified is also splendid for 
children. Get them early into 
the habit of weekly shampooing 
with Mulsified and they will 
thank you for it in later years. 
For a luxurious head of hair is 
something every one is mighty 
proud of. 
You can get Mulsified Cocoanut Oil 

shampoo at any drug store or toilet goods 

counter. A 4-ounee bottle should last for 

months. 




Use plenty of lather. 
Rubit in thoroughly and 
briskly with the fingtr 

tips 



Shampooing 
made a 
pleasure 




Proper care of the' hair 
made easy. 

MULSIFIED makes 
washing the hair 
both delightful and 
beneficial. 

Won't make the hair 
brittle. Keeps it look- 
ing its very best. 

Effective and Eco- 
nomical. 



WAT KINS 




MULSIFIED 

COOJANtff Oil SHAM POO 



MADE IN CANADA 



28 



Canadian Home Journal 



C^JX Xc£S y^-t^ _^C> ■ ■ 







soJ~ jQ /t^o 



.&-<u~4 & 



~£JU~~^tv, /^-•€^y ? de^v. 



3 



L^\^-€ 



Protect Yourself 

against disappointment, by insist- 
ing that your dealer show you 

"Britain's best dress and costume 
fabrics." 

New Clothes for Spring 

Jasmine Poiret Twills, Tricotines, 
Wool Crepes, Broadcloths, Cash- 
meres and Gabardines in all Colours. 

PRIESTLEY'S present the ideal 
combination of beauty and dur- 
ability and when coupled with good 
tailoring they afford a result that 
is insurpassable. 

The name appears every five yards 

on the selvedge for your protection. 

Selling Agents for Canada 

Greenshields Limited 



17 Victoria Sq. 



Montreal 




IT'S SPRING IN 
BERMUDA NOW 

No sleet, no snow, no cold; 
just blue skies, cool sea- 
breezes and a countryside 
ablaze with flowers. 
yWjr Spend your Winter 
fM^ in Bermuda. 

Ask your local Steamship Agents 

re rites and sailings, or write 

A. F. WEBSTER & SONS 

53 Yonge Street - Toronto 

Free Wurtraled Official Tourist 

Guide on request. 
Write the Secretary , Bermuda 
■i development Boar d, Ham- 

ilton _ Bermuda, for any special 
information required.. 



itg fliSai . 




Moore Push- Pins 



Glass Heads- Steel Points 
MoorePush-less Hangers 
To hang up things. 
Ask your dealer to show them 

Sold m £ per 

Everywhere ' OC packet 

Moore Push- Pin Co. 

Warns Junction 
Philadelphia. Pi. 





The Bridge-Keeper 

By Frank H. Sweet 



"jVTO, we have no work for you. We're 
-'-'only taking on fresh, young 
blood. I'm sorry, but you're too old," 
and with a half glance toward the 
white hair of the applicant, the speak- 
er swung his chair back to the desk 
from which he had turned at the 
man's entrance. 

"Do you know of any place where I 
can find a job?" the man asked, 
hesitatingly. 

"No," curtly, "our company con- 
trols everything on both banks of the 
river. Still, there are a few cheap 
concerns on the other side where you 
might find a temporary job. What's 
your line?" 

"Nothin', only to do odd jobs, sir. 
I've been on the sea most o' my life, 
an' never learned any trade exceptin' 
sailorin'. But I'm handy." 

"So they all say. Well, you can try 
over there; though, frankly, I do not 
think you stand much chance." 

"No," gravely, "there don't seem 
much chance anywhere. I was on the 
other side before I came here, an' 
they said I was too old. Everything 
seems to hinge on one company, an' 
they want only young men and boys. 
I tried to tell 'em I'm not quite so old 
as my hair shows for, an' that I was 
ready to put myself up against as 
hard work as the strongest man they 
hired did; but no, 't wa'n't no use, 
they didn't want me. I've been off 
the sea sixty days now, an' ain't found 
a chance yet. I'd like to stay on 
shore the balance o' of my life, 
though," a little wistfully, "on ac- 
count o' my grand-daughter. There 
ain't only me an' she. But it don't 
seem as if I can. I guess I'll have 
to go back to the water." 

"I guess you will," abstractedly. 
"That seems your line." 

The old man left the office and 
walked slowly down to the long bridge 
that spanned the river. He had come 
across on the train after stopping a 
day on the other side, for his ticket 
had read to this point and he had 
saved the bridge coupon. Now he 
would have to walk back over the 
bridge and on to his seaport home, 
twenty miles across the country to 
the coast. He had only taken just 
money enough to pay for the ticket, 
leaving the rest of their small hoard 
with his grand-daughter, for he had 
confidently expected to find a job in 
one of these busy towns and be able 
to send for her to join him. There 
was nothing left but to go back and 
remain with her a few days, and then 
seek a berth on some vessel. 

But as he approached the centre of 
the bridge, he suddenly paused. 
There was a bar across and a turn- 
gate, and he understood what that 
meant. Before he could pass he 

would have to pay toll, and he did 
not have a cent. Beyond the gate and 
leaning against it was a boy of seven- 
teen or eighteen, with his eyes fixed 
eagerly on a gesticulating crowd in 
an open field on the opposite shore. 
Evidently a ball-game was in progress 
there, and the youthful bridge tender 
was very much excited over it, for 
often his hands rose into the air and 
sometimes his hat, and once his voice 
echoed an enthusiastic cheer which 
came across the water. 
• * * 
THE old man hesitated, and then 
- 1 went to one of the bridge benches, 
very close to the gate. He had a 
right to come this far, and he would 
stay until night. Perhaps the bridge 
would not have a tender then, and he 
could pass; if it did, he would try to 
slip by. He had never tried to evade 
any obligation before, but he must 
cross the bridge and reach home as 
soon as possible. 



Meanwhile the bridge tender was 
becoming more and more excited, and 
several times he started forward as 
though half inclined to forsake his 
post. Suddenly he noticed the old 
man sitting by the gate. 

"Hello," he called eagerly, "going 
to stay here long?" 

"Why, yes, quite a while, I think." 

"Then you look out for my place a 
few minutes. I'll be awfully obliged," 
and without waiting for consent or 
comment the boy sped away toward 
the farther shore and the yelling 
crowd. 

"Wait! Hold a minute!" called the 
old man after him; but^the boy did 
not hear. His head was down, with 
his arms pressed closely to his sides; 
he was sprinting and oblivious of 
everything he was leaving behind. 
The old man went through the gate, 
his face anxious and perturbed. 

"Whatever's to be done, I wonder," 
he muttered aloud. "I don't know 
the toll, and — good land!" as he 
noticed water through a narrow open 
space in the bridge and extending en- 
tirely across from side to side, "if it 
ain't a draw. How d' they open it? 
I hope no boat'll come till the boy 
gets back. He's crazy." 

But he did not even think of de- 
serting the post. That would not 
have been the man's nature. Keenly 
the eyes under the shaggy brows 
swept about in search of means of 
opening the draw in case of necessity; 
then a bicycle coursed swiftly across 
the bridge, and he turned to the gate. 

"Good morning. A new man, I 
see," exclaimed the bicyclist as he 
passed through, and the old man felt 
a nickel slipping into his hand. That 
settled one problem. The toll was five 
cents. Then his gaze went back in 
search of the key to the bridge 
opening. 

But he was a "handy man," who 
had lived on shipboard most of his 
life, and was accustomed to wind- 
lasses and screws and various means 
of shifting heavy weights. Soon the 
keen eyes discovered what they were 
after, and none too soon, for almost 
at the very moment came a vigorous 
"Ahoy, draw!" from up the river. A 
schooner was sweeping straight down 
upon him, under a full head of can- 
vas. But though he had found the 
means, his hands lacked the dexterity 
of experience, and they fumbled with 
hurried unfamiliarity until there 
came a second hail, this time sharp 
and impatient. Then the bridge 
swung open and the boat shot 
through. 

"Thank you, keeper," came a re- 
lieved voice from below. "I was 
afraid you didn't see me, and was on 
the point of tacking off to avoid 
smashing things. But I see you 
know your business." 

The old man's face grew mors 
tranquil. There were no people In 
sight on the bridge now, and no boats 
very near. He opened and shut the 
draw several times, allowing It to 
swing a few yards either way, until 
he felt that he had it under control; 
then he went to the tiny building 
which was the bridge tender's home 
and office, and found a broom. With 
this he went vigorously to work clear- 
ing away the litter that the boy's ne- 
glect had allowed to accumulate. 
• • • 

TWO hours went by, and in that 
time four boats had gone through 
and perhaps fifty people passed over 
the bridge; and at the end of that 
time the gate and draw and benches 
were as clean and neat as broom and 
brush could make them. 

There were no signs of the boy. 
but the old man had scarcely given 



him a thought. He waa at work now, 
and at just the work that was pe- 
culiarly congenial. The anxiety for 
the time being was gone from his 
eyes, and he went about the self- 
sought duties with cheery littles 
snatches of sea songs breaking oc- 
casionally from his lips. Only once 
did he pause suddenly, In the midst 
of a breezy refrain, and that was 
when he glanced into the tiny house 
and realized what a cozy home It 
would make for himself and his 
grand -daughter. 

The breeze was now refreshing, and 
there were several boats coming down 
the river together under full sail. 
He was in the very act of turning 
the draw when a carriage dashed 
upon the bridge, with another scarce- 
ly twenty yards behind it, and both 
evidently in a great hurry. The first 
would reach him considerably in ad- 
vance of the first boat, with ample 
time to open the draw; so he waited. 
though he could hear the sharp 
"Ahoys!" of the boatmen. 

It was now that his experience of 
winds and tides stood him in good 
stead. A swift glance, and he could 
have told to almost a second when 
the boats would reach the draw. He 
waited until the first carriage had 
swept across, and then, with a warn- 
ing call to the other coachman, 
swung the draw open to the lead- 
ing boat which was less than twenty 
yards away. After they had passed 
through he shut the draw for the 
second carriage. 

The coachman was red and angry. 

"Look here, you bridge man," he 
cried, "what'd you shut us back for? 
We're in a big hurry, an' could 'a* 
got through in another minute, an' 
there was plenty o'time. D'ye know 
who I'm a carryin'?" 

"James! James!" came a stern 
voice from the carriage, "that is 
enough. The man did just right. I 
was watching. It was as fine a bit of 
calculation as I ever saw." Then, as 
the carriage came opposite the old 
man. "Let me — But hello! where Is 
the regular keeper?" 

"Why, sir, I — think he's gone over 
to the ball game, for just a few min- 
utes." hesitated the old man. 

"And left you to fill his place?" 

"Yes, sir." 

"You are an experienced bridge 
keeper, I see." 

"N — no. sir, I never tried the work 
before this." 

"U'm! Then you are quick to pick 
it up. The young man showed you 
about it, I suppose?" 

"No. he — he was in quite a good 
deal of a hurry, an' just asked me to 
look out for the work. But I'm 
handy about pickin' up things. I've 
been on board ship most o' my life, 
sir." 

"Oh, a sailor. That accounts for 
your quick judging of the boat's speed. 
You're a friend, or perhaps a relative 
of the young man?" 

"No, I'm a stranger to everybody 
here. I've been looking for work, 
but couldn't find any. I was just — 
sittin' down here a while when the 
boy spoke to me." 

"U'm, a stranger, and he asked you 
to look out for his job. and did not 
wait to tell you what to do. You said 
for just a few minutes I believe. Can 
you tell me exactly how lone he has 
been gone?" 

The old man hesitated — 

"Well, ye see. sir," he apologised, 
"there was a ball game, an' ye know 
how boys are about such thincs T« 
mustn't be hard on him. I've done 

(Continued on page 66) 



February, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



29 




THE new commander in chief of 
India, Lord Rawlinson, tells an 
amusing story of an experiment lie 
once made to test the accuracy of 
oral messages. 

Two hundred men, he says, I strung 
out at intervals of two paces. Then 
I gave a message to my adjutant, tell- 
ing him to give it orally to the man 
at the head to be repeated from man 
to man down the line until it came 
to me at the other end of it. This 
was the message: "We are going to 
advance. Can you send us reinforce- 
ments? 

When it came back to me some 
minutes later it had turned to this: 
"We are going to dance. Can you 
send us three and fourpence?" 
» * • 

Madame Sarah Bernhardt relates 
an experience she had during her 
early days as an actress with an ac- 
tor who was addicted to "gagging." 



than two seconds of time, and then 
he said. 'Now 1 have told you the 
story of my life!' 

* * • 

The children had an old-fashioned 
music box. Their music was the airs 
of all nations; and mother, in the 
room below the nursery, was shocked 
to hear "The Watch on the Rhine" 
played at frequent intervals. So she 
called the little ones down. "Helen," 
she said to the eldest, aged nine, "do 
you know what that tune you are 
playing so much is? ' Before Helen 
could answer, up piped Billy, a lad 
of five. "Why. of course, mother, we 
know it's the Germans' song, but you 
see we play it when we're tired and 
want to sit down." 

* * • 

Georges Carpentier was talking to 
a girl reporter. "The modern French- 
man," he said, "is well up in sport, but 
the Frenchwoman is still rather re- 





AN UNWISE SAW 
'"E don't never stop to think, Mrs. Pipsqueak; 'e was sawing a branch off a 
tree the other day, and he sawed 'isself off." — The Tatler. 



"It is so long ago," she says, "that I 
recall neither the player nor the play 
— only the part wherein the scene 
was spoiled. The hero said to me, 
'Do you object to this cigar?' which 
he had already lighted and was puff- 
ing vigorously. 'No, no, no!' I an- 
swered, which was the cue for him 
to tell me the story of his life. He 
looked at me instead and said, roll- 
ing the cigar between his fingers, 
'That, madam, is because you do not 
have to smoke it!' The audience ap- 
preciated the fact that he was smok- 
ing a cigar furnished by the property- 
man and roared with laughter; but 
this. interference made him forget his 
lines. He could not recollect a word, 
so, taking my arm, he said, 'Come 
with me for a walk, and I will tell 
you the story of my life.' We walk- 
ed off the stage and on at the next 
entrance, which required no more 



trograde. I know a young French- 
woman who called a friend up on the 
telephone the other day and said: 
'I'm sorry to trouble you, dear ma- 
dame, but can you give me a good 
recipe for cooking clay pigeons? 
Jacques has just sent me word that 
he is going out to shoot some, and he 
is sure to bring a lot home, and I 
can't find a single word about them 
in the cook-book.' " 

• * » 

The London Times digs up a 
bunch of "humor evasive" in answers 
to questionnaires, as, for instance: A 
person whose father had been hanged 
by the neck until useless answered 
the question: 

"Is your father dead? If so, how 
did he die?" 

"My father was taking the principal 
part in a public function, when the 
platform gave way." 




Hot Water 

for the Home 

Some use a large Electric 
Water-heater and turn it 
on when needed. Others 
use a small one and adjust 

the three-heat-switch for the needs 
of the family. They keep it going 
all the time, giving hot water day 
and night. Moffats' new improved 
Electric Water-heater is made in 
three sizes, suitable for any home. 
Write at once for all prices and all 
particulars to Moffats, Limited, of 
Weston, Ontario. 



Electric 

Water-Heater 




You Can Have a Lovely Skin 

If you have lost the freshness and softness of 
your youthful skin, let us show you how to recover 
it. We have practised scientific treatments for 30 
years and have had wonderful success in removing 
Pimples, Blackheads, Wrinkles, Blotches, Dryness, 
Redness, Freckles. Crowsfeet, Eczema and all non- 
infectious troubles. Write or Call at the Institute. 
CONSULTATION FREE. 

Superfluous Hair Permanently Removed by Electrolysis 

Write for Booklet H. Free on Request. 

HISCOTT INSTITUTE, LIMITED 

61 B College St., TORONTO, ONT. 




THE rich, luscious contents of a box 
of Moir's do not need even the 
charms of a pretty girl to herald their 
attractions. The eye and palate are 
alike delighted with what they find 
therein. 



MOIR'S LIMITED 



HALIFAX 



MOI&S Ohoeolahs 



30 



C 



H o 



J o u 





Our Children's Hobbies 



By W. H. Gray 



WHAT are you doing to keep your 
** boys and girls from growing in- 
to poolroom sharks and jazz babies? 

"I'm at the office all day, so I don't 
see enough of the children to in- 
fluence them," says the father. 

"And I'm so tied up with house- 
keeping and the younger children 
that I really don't know what Mabel 
and Jack do to amuse themselves. 
But I know they wouldn't do any- 
thing really bad," murmurs the tired 
and overworked mother. 

Such is often the case in average 
households; and Mabel and Jack, 
left to themselves, find ways and 
means of amusing themselves that, 
while not actually wrong, may lead 
in an undesirable direction. 

Or again, the parents say: "Oh 
well, they don't mind anything I say 
now, and they are too big to spank." 
What is that but putting it off, or as 
Kipling calls it: "Abby-nay, kul an' 
hazar-ho" — a policy that would not 
be tolerated in any business or pro- 
fession? 

Now, how would you like them t j 
spend their spare time? Or do you 
simply want them to keep out of 
your way, and not get into any more 
mischief than they can help? 

There are all sorts of ways of get- 
ting young people into the right 
groove, and most of them are based 
on interest. At present Mabel's chief 
delight may be driving round with 
the grocer's delivery man after 
school. You may not think it a 
suitable vocation, and the easiest 
way may be to say, "Mabel cut it out 
altogether," and hope she will. But 
the better way is to create a counter 
attraction that will have more charm 
for Mabel. "When I was her age I 
collected stamps, did photography, 
and kept rabbits, none of which in- 
terest Mabel." But, mother of Mabel, 
you forget that at her exact age to- 
day you may not have been interest- 
ed in any of those things. The young 
mind flits about from one thing to 
another — it is natural that it should. 

You, who are neat and careful, 
must not scold and discourage the 
children because their books of press- 
ed flowers and stamps are smudgy, 
and not so well done as you would 
like. If you bought them a better 
book and helped them all you could, 
even to the extent of reading up the 
subject after they are in bed, then in- 
deed would you feel that you were 
a real influence. And in the com- 
panionship that will grow up between 
parent and child there will be that 
confidence which hides nothing. Very 
often their collections may be enter- 
ed in local fairs and exhibitions where 
they will be set out side by side with 
the work of other collectors. Thus 
will the student know where he really 
stands. The prizes given are by no 
means to be despised, apart from 
the honour of winning them. 

There are many splendid young 
people's magazines that will suggest 
hobbies for the children. Then 
when something makes a special ap- 
peal it can be followed up, first, say, 
in an encyclopaedia which generally 
refers one to books, then through 
the library. There is another very 
important source of knowledge that 
yields perhaps as much information 
as any other; and that is the cata- 
logues of firms dealing in the desired 
subject, whether it be wireless tele- 
graphy, pigeons, fancy fowl, geology, 
conchology, bees, firearms or chem- 
icals. These catalogues are written 
and illustrated in a way that attract 
attention and give information — they 
have to be so in the competitive busi- 
ness world of to-day. 

When it comes to holiday time, 
why not make a trip that will give 



new zest to the latest hobby? Per- 
haps a museum where all the Imple- 
ments of war from the flint spear 
head to the latest machine gun or 
aerial bomb may be seen. Or to the 
seashore where shrimps and crabs, 
sea-anemones and beautiful shells 
may be found in profusion. Or even 
to a limestone quarry where fossils 
of fauna and flora may be found that 
lived on this old earth millions- oi 
years ago. 

Your son or daughter may be the 
out-door type, intensely interested in 
sport and games of all kinds, and 
though you may have no inclination 
in that direction yourself, you may, 
when the time comes, win their ever- 
lasting gratitude by getting them a 
reallv good tennis racquet or base- 
ball bat. And, who knows, you may 
be rewarded by having in the family 
the champion of the town or per- 
haps the state, whereas without the 
racquet Mabel might have given up 
tennis and taken to something else 
that did not require such expensive 
tools. 

Jack and Mabel must have friends 
of their own age; and if they, too, 
become interested in the same tnings, 
it will create healthy rivalry; and 
most likely add months, if not years, 
to the lives of the hobbies as each 
spurs the other on. Jack is just be- 
ginning to get sick of wireless tele- 
graphy, when his chum, George, gets 
a new detector for a birthday present. 
So instead of selling his wireless set 
and buying rabbits, he saves up for a 
similar detector, by the aid of which 
he will be enabled to hear stations 
the other side of the Continent. 

Happy, indeed, is the home where 
the children's friends are welcome, 
and though it may be trying at times 
to have so many high spirits under 
one roof, yet it is well worth it to 
know intimately the companions that 
your boys and girls like best, for they 
naturally will be the ones they in- 
vite home. 

There is another aspect to this 
question of hobbies. Many boys and 
girls have no very decided opinions 
as to what profession or trade they 
wish to make their career, and so 
they grow up and go into an office, 
and perhaps stay there for the rest 
of their lives at uncongenial and un- 
remunerative work, because it was 
too late to change when they discov- 
ered what they really liked best. If 
they had run the gamut of all the 
hobbies in their youth they would 
probably have found out what appeal- 
ed to them most. Their education 
might then have been shaped in that 
direction, with great subsequent bene- 
fit. 

It is most important that the health 
of our boys and girls be considered 
in connection with their games and 
pastimes; and if they are not up to 
standard a competent medical man 
should be consulted before they go in 
for strenuous and tiring games. It 
is not easy to tell what the result of 
hard manual exercise will be on an 
undeveloped boy or girl. It may put 
a chest on them like a prize fighter, 
or it may be very bad for them if 
their lungs are at all weak. 

Many parents say to their children: 
"Make the best of your school days, 
for they are the happiest time of 
your life." In a very large number 
of cases this is not the t ase. And 
when the children grow up they find 
that riches do not bring happiness 
either. A king of old. was told that 
to gain happiness he must wear for 
one day the shirt of a happy man. 
When the kingdom had been seareh- 
ed and the happy man at last found, 
he did not possess a shirt! 

Happy indeed is he whose work 
is his hobby. 



February, Nineteen-, Twenty-Two. 



31 




i ,iimg©ne 9 i m ©if 







vw 



(( 



•l\ 



1 s 



L ( ) ( 



The relation of undergarments to 
outer ones is very definite. If 
skirts are Jong and voluminous, then 
undergarments are correspondingly 
long and voluminous, plentifully 
ruffled and starched stiff as a sentry. 
When the silhouette is straight and 
slender, undergarments are reduced 
to the minimum of weight and 
quantity; not a superfluous inch of 
cloth is left in them, and ruffles are 
nil. The blushing bride of ten years 
ago who had sufficient lingerie in her 
trousseau to last her a score of years, 
has had a bad time making it over 
to conform with present require- 
ments. 

It is also to be noted that the fash- 
ioning of outergarments has to do 
with the vogue of colored undergar- 
ments. We can talk of this now when 
Fashion has decreed that skirts are 
to be an inch or two longer and the 



ors in the spring time. If anything, 
our robe-de-nuit and undergarments 
are to be more gloriously colored than 
for winter wear. 

Besides habutai, satin, crepe de 
chine and radium, there will be a 
wonderful array of cotton fabrics, 
many of which will be dyed in pastel 
shades as well as some of the 
stronger colors such as orange, jade, 
wedgewood and others. Batistes, 
dimities, crepes and voiles are to be 
used for undergarments and night 
gowns. If they happen to be left, 
white, one may still have a delicate 
touch of color in the bit of dainty 
hand embroidery, the colored binding 
or piping; and don't allow yourself 
to be shocked when you hear that 
gingham, chintz or print may be the 
thing used for these bindings and 
pipings, as well as plain chambrays. 
Perhaps it will be as well to say 




This three-piece set of lingerie Is a candidate for the 
trousseau. It might be made of fine crossbarred dimity 
trimmed with French Valenciennes Ijace. 



trend is towards opaque materials; 
but when they were so very short, 
and when blouses were so very sheer, 
one's underwear could hardly be con- 
sidered one's own affair. So it be- 
came fashionable to have it the same 
shade, or at least a shade that har- 
monized with the costume, the even- 
ing gown, or to whatever class the 
outer garments belonged. This estab- 
lished the vogue* of the camisole, 
bloomers and petticoat, which comes 
in sets, all of the same color and 
fabric. 

When one says bloomers, panta- 
lettes and pettibockers are included, 
for they all belong to the same fam- 
ily. Those that have several rows 
of shirring below the knee are a little 
newer just now than those with just 
one. There's another type made like 
riding breeches and laced over the 
knee. Satin and colored habutai silk 
are the materials of which these cos- 
tume garments are chiefly made, but 
for spring, we must look to other 
materials and lighter colors, for by 
no means, shall we be discarding col- 



here, that the coming season we are 
to see more chintz and printed fab- 
rics worn than ever before, so it is 
not surprising to find that the lin- 
gerie designers are taking advantage 
of the opportunity to use them too. 
You may have seen the charming 
house dresses and aprons which the 
stores are showing, and there are 
more to follow. One heartily sub- 
scribes to these gaily colored, cheer- 
ful morning dresses as an antidote 
for a bad night or getting out of the 
wrong side of the bed in the morn- 
ing. 

After this slight digression into the 
realm of glorified morning dresses 
we shall return to the original sub- 
ject of this article — lingerie as it is 
worn. 

"Tempestuous" petticoats are no 
more. In fact, one has heard mer- 
chants lamenting that petticoats of 
any kind are worn no more. But 
this cannot be the case, for one 
knows of several healthy petticoat 
factories, thriving on the trade of the 



V 



unfashionables (?) who will persist 
in wearing these articles. 

The soft crepes and woollens, now 
so much in evidence in every fashion- 
able gathering, have brought taffeta 
back into fashion because these 
materials do not cling to each other. 
The silky surface of the taffeta lets 
the folds of the clinging crepe or 
twill fall naturally into place when 
the wearer changes her position, 
therefore taffeta is the thing to wear 
with either. They have very scant 
flounces with tucking or an incon- 
sequential ruffle just to give them a 
finish around the bottom or a little 
extra weight to keep them down. 
Colored ribbon edges or pleated in- 
sets are introduced to add a little 
brightness if the color happens to be 
brown, black or navy. 

Step-in bloomers and short chemise 
vests are taking the place of the 
envelope combination to a very great 
extent and are very practical. The 
bloomers shown for next season are 
wide in the leg and open at the knee 
with trimming on the outside; while 
the vest should be a little more than 
half way between hip and knee. It 
has a straight top and shoulder 
straps of ribbon. On account of the 
plain bodices which next spring's 
frocks have, many of the new under- 
wear models have a tailored finish 
or else a very narrow edging which 
lies flat. Drawn-work and imitation 
and French hand embroidery and 
Irish crochet decorate some of the 
more expensive numbers. The pressed 
pleats or tucks, although not new, 
are still used. 

A "step-in" combination that is 
still used and likely to be very 
popular this season, has the lower 
part shaped under the body and a 
wide gore or flounce set in on the 
outside, which gives the effect of a 
petticoat. Bloomers, pantalettes and 
combinations are cut much fuller 
than a little while ago, so that they 
may serve the purpose of a petticoat 
as well. There is a novelty under- 
garment which, in spite of its novelty, 
is quite a practical garment. To 
describe it in plain terms, it is simply 
a pair of bloomers with a back and 
front panel of the same material 
joined at the waist and the sides 
connected with a lattice work of 
ribbon. This is a delightful garment 
to wear under either a silk or cloth 
dress and takes up just a little less 
room than bloomers and petticoat. 

Light-colored silk and sateen petti- 
coats for summer wear, are cut long 
enough to allow for a hem three- 
quarters the length of the skirt, 
which insures their shadow proofness. 
Princess slips are in again, as the 
logical accompaniment to the sheer 
one-piece summer frock. It is gen- 
erally accepted that the top of any 
garment such as a vest, camisole, 
brassiere or slip, shall have a straight 
top with shoulder straps of some 
kind, so most of the slips shown will 
have this style of top, the variation 
occurring at the waist line. Quite 
a number are gathered in at the 
waist with an elastic but others, and 
these are among the newer ones, have 
the long waist line to conform with 
the outline of the dress, and have 
gathers at the side under the arms. 

From lingerie to corsets is only 
a step and to have been chronolo- 
gically correct, perhaps one should 
have started with corsets, but it is 
really brassieres which we wish to 
discuss in connection with lingerie, 
for many of them are nothing more 
nor less than camisoles, an article 
which belongs to the lingerie depart- 
ment. 

Nearly all bandeaux and brassieres 
fasten in the back now, because 
fashion would like to do away with 
curves and make the figure look flat, 
in which cause the back fastening is 
supposed to help. There are some 
models that fasten under the arm- 




A dinner gown 
of charm — 

not only when it is new, but after 
a season's wear! 

Skinner's All-Silk Satin — 
either regular or charmeuse 
finish — has qualities hidden be- 
neath its rich lustre and graceful 
drape — qualities of endurance 
not found elsewhere in so beau- 
tiful a dress fabric. 

And in this, a season of black, 
Skinner reigns supreme, for 
Skinner's has a real jet-like depth. 

Skinners 

All-Sity Satin 

may be obtained in 90 different 
shades — all with the unvarying 
Skinner wearing quality. For 
frocks — formal and informal — 
underthings, blouses or skirts, ask 
for Skinner's Silks and Satins, 
and always 

"Loo\for the J^ame in the Selvage." 

If unable to obtain Skinner's Silks at | 
your local store, write to us and we will > 
see that you are supplied. Please menuon \ 
the name of the store. 

WILLIAM SKINNERS SONS 

New York Chicago Boston Philadelphia 
Mitts. Holyoke, Mass. Established IS4M 



In your cloak, 
suits and fur gar- 
ments, insist on 
Skinner's famous 
lining satins 
leaders forw eai ins 
quality since 1848 




•LOOK FOR THE NAME IN THE SELVAGE' 



32 



.1 i 



a n 



H o 



Jou 



Bovril 



Saves Your 
Housekeeping Money 

It may be pretty safely 
said that Bovril pays its own 
cost by the extra nourish- 
ment you get out of the other 
foods you buy. For Bovril 
has a remarkable power of 
enabling you to extract nour- 
ishment which would other- 
wise not be absorbed by the 
body, and so would be 
wasted. 

But there is an even bigger 
gain than the money one. 
The very fact that you are 
getting more nourishment 
from your food means that 
you are stronger, more full 
of vitality, better in health in 
every way. There is no bet- 
ter food economy than to 
use Bovril. 

Bovril 



-Te< 




mentholatum 



Is a wonderful relief for Colds. 
Catarrh, Chapped Skin, Etc. 



MADE <N CANADA 



WQMmME 






For 

Chill- Caused 

Ache or Pain 

Thermogene generates heat, and 
soothes and relieves pain-racked 
tissues by direct action through 
pores and blood vessels. 

thermoceke 

supersedes the old-time 

poultice or plaster. Ready 

as it comes from the box. 

At all druggists, per package 

50c ^ 




Canadian Women's Institutes 



ion; the lighter forms of agriculture, 
parliamentary procedure, and a great 
variety of topics of interest to women 
and girls, not only as housekeepers 
and home-makers, but as citizens of a 
Democratic country. Reports and 
bulletins from the various depart- 
ments of the government, both pro- 
vincial and Dominion, of interest lo 
women and girls, are furnished by 
the Institutes. 

There is no restriction so far aa 
the Department of Agriculture is con- 
cerned as to subjects to be considered. 

The material and practical do not 
occupy the whole time of the mem- 
bers, for we find literature, debates, 
social activities, including entertain- 
ment of an instructive and recrea- 
tive character; and games, are not 
overlooked. 

(6) The methods of teaching are 
varied. In the early days it was 
very difficult in many branches to get 
the members to prepare papers or ad- 
dresses or to give demonstrations; so 
exchange of recipes, reading of selec- 
tions from books, reports, bulletins, 
etc., with occasional papers by the 
members and other local talent, and 
assistance from outside by way of ad- 
dresses from speakers furnished by 
the government characterized the 
work of the Institutes. It was not long, 
however, until nearly every Institute 
discovered that it had local talent, 
both within and without the Institute, 
with the result that addresses and 
papers presented at the regular 
monthly meetings were soon of a 
high character. The Institutes are 
now asking for lecturers and demon- 
strators who have had special train- 
ing along definite lines; and the de- 
mand is increasing, not for single 
lectures, but for courses of instruc- 
tion. During the past year we have 
given in Ontario courses of two 
weeks', in "Home Nursing and First 
Aid," "Domestic Science" and "Sew- 
ing," to 5,844 girls and women at one 
hundred and fifty-five centres. Many 
Institutes have libraries of their own, 
consisting of a number of standard 
works, and, of course, copies of bul- 
letins and leaflets furnished by the 
provincial and Dominion govern- 
ments. Travelling libraries are also 
utilized to a considerable extent and 
the women of the Institutes are co- 
operating with the local library 
boards in providing books of special 
interest and value to girls and women. 

The number of girls who must look 
to the Women's Institute for educa- 
tional opportunities after they leave 
the public school will remain greatly 
in excess of those from the rural dis- 
tricts who can attend high school 
and colleges. It becomes the re- 
sponsibility of the whole people to see 
that the service to these is efficient 
and adequate. 

The Institute an Advisor and 
Administrator. 

While the Institute Is an Important 
factor as an educator and developer 
of talent, it has also come to be some- 
thing more, an advisor and adminis- 
trator in a variety of undertakings. 
True, these advisors and administra- 
tors have no legal standing and are 
seldom clothed with official authority. 
Nevertheless, the advice and co- 
operation of women chosen by the 
members of an organization repre- 
senting all classes and interests in the 
community is being sought more and 
more in all community undertakings. 

Many lines of interest to the whole 
people are receiving valuable support 
both in management and contribu- 
tions from the Women's Institutes. 
Among these we may mention the se- 
curing of travelling libraries for many 
rural centres, reclaiming libraries 
which were not being utilized, co- 



continued from page 19) 

operating with local Library Boards 
in securing books and periodicals of 
special value" to the women, girls and 
boys of the community; establishing 
rest-rooms, civic improvement, care 
of cemeteries, establishing parks, ath- 
letic fields, skating rinks, etc. 

The tactful way in which the lead- 
ers in the Institute have discouraged 
excess in social life, without being 
considered cranks or faddists, is a 
compliment to the good judgment of 
the leaders in community or- 
ganization. 

In the Women's Institutes, we have 
an organization for the education of 
the grown-ups and a medium through 
which many lines of government ser- 
vice can be carried on most effective- 
ly. This organization does not ask 
Government support in securing 
buildings, equipment or providing 
local teachers. Full equipment and 
local assistance are supplied free. 
Whatever department of the Govern- 
ment or approved organization or in- 
stitution may wish to co-operate with 
the people of the rural districts, the 
women of the Institute are ready to 
place their machinery at the disposal 
of the same. Departments of Health 
Education and Agriculture are par- 
ticularly desirous of this co-operation, 
and much of what they have to offer 
to the rural districts can be made 
effective only by co-operation with an 
organization, and not with the Indi- 
vidual. 

This women's organization can be 
made of as much importance and 
value to the grown-ups as the public 
schools and colleges are to the youth 
of the land. The amount spent an- 
nually by the Government, in grants, 
literature, lecturers, demonstrators, 
administration, etc., is less than $1.00 
per member, per year, while the In- 
stitutes themselves devote six to seven 
times this amount of money to the 
work. 

While it is true that the members 
appreciate the Institute for the in- 
formation gained and the advantages 
enjoyed, one of the chief attractions 
in this Democratic organization is 
that it provides opportunity for ser- 
vice. The biggest asset of the In- 
stitutes, in so far as national strength 
and development is concerned, is the 
spirit of service which it has en- 
gendered. 

Here we have an organization 
which values very much the assist- 
ance received from the Government 
and is utilizing available funds most 
effectively. The future success of the 
work depends upon an enlarged and 
more efficient Government service 
along a variety of lines, and the ac- 
cepting of greater responsibility on 
the part of the women of the Insti- 
tute, in so far as the extension of the 
work to new centres and stimulating 
interest in the activities of the In- 
stitute in all communities is con- 
cerned. 

There is no good reason why the 
Women's Institutes should not be the 
educator, the administrator, the ad- 
visor, and the safeguarder of the 
best interest of the whole people in 
every community. 



Women's Institute Methods 

Conducted by Mrs. Alfred Watt, 
M. B. E. 

Discussions at Institute Meetings. 

MUCH value is placed on discussions 
at Institute meetings and rightly 
so. While some lectures and talks 
are quite unsuitable for after-dis- 
cussion, many gain immeasurably 
by this. 



Those responsible should consider 
carefully whether the topic desired by 
the members for a programme is 
suitable for a discussion or for a roll 
call or a talk or a debate. If it is 
deemed suitable for a discussion then 
the next question is whether it would 
be dealt with better by a discussion 
after a lecture or a paper on the topic 
or if it can be an item by itself. 

If it is an item without an intro- 
ductory paper, then a leader to open 
the discussion and a supporter must 
be found. A time limit should be set 
and observed. No one should be al- 
lowed to speak twice unless the meet- 
ing expresses a wish to hear some one 
again or to have questions answered 
by some speaker 

Let us take for example a discus- 
sion as held in Nelson, B. C. "What 
can we do as an Institute to assist 
new-comers?" 

This is plain sailing. The mem- 
ber who opens the discussion should 
suggest in a general way, the direc- 
tions towards which help could be 
given, such as welcoming, making 
feel at home, offering services, invit- 
ing to Institutes meeting and so forth. 
She should point out that the dis- 
cussion is on "how to help as an In- 
stitute, not individually." and she 
should end with an appeal to carry 
out our Institute ideals in extending 
a welcoming hand. 

Other speakers should each offer a 
practical suggestion and the Chair- 
man should then sum all up. She 
should ask if any resolutions were to 
be brought forward or if it was de- 
sired she should name committees in 
order to put on foot any plan pro- 
posed which seemed to meet the 
wishes of the members. 

Let us take the other case when 
the discussion follows a talk or paper. 
Suppose the subject is on the ever 
useful "How to get rid of Flies." The 
paper should be an authoritative one 
by some one who has studied the sub- 
ject and got the scientific basis clear 
in her own mind. Speakers should 
give personal experiences and known 
and tested expedients. Note books 
should be freely used. All the useful 
suggestions made should be sum- 
marized by the Secretary and placed 
later on the Notice Board. 

Again suppose there are several 
short discussions, such as the follow- 
ing from a British Columbia pro- 
gramme. 

(a) What alteration has the war 
made in the running expenses of our 
households? 

(b) Have we added anything to 
the Producers' list since the war? 

(c) The new attitude of Patriot- 
ism, Economy. 

Such discussions not only bring out 
useful information, but make the 
members think. To have these car- 
ried on successfully means rkilful 
chairmanship, keeping speakers 

strictly to the point and yet en- 
couraging frank statements. The 
chairman should be ready before- 
hand when such discussions are com- 
ing un, should plan in her own mind 
what warnings and advice she is going 
to give, what time she will allow to 
each speaker, and each subject, and 
should take careful notes herself in 
order to sum up intelligently after 
each discussion. 

A frequent discussion is "What 1 
should like my girl to learn at 
school." One wonders why the 
splendid and original answers to this 
query do not find their way into 
print. When there is a subject of 
this nature up for discussion arrange- 
ments should be made for getting the 
sure-to-be-valuable suggestions to the 
risbt authorities. 

(Continued on v:\tzi> 33) 



February, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



33 




Canadian Women's Institutes 



Humorous Discussions such as 
"How to manage a Husband" always 
increase the attendance. One can al- 
most hear the chorus, "Feed the 
Brute!" 

Discussions on matters of public 
interest such as Community Laun- 
dries, Public Baths, Public Nuisances, 
What does the Village need? etc., can 
be left if wished for meetings at 
which men are present, where com- 
munity action can be secured If 
needed. 

As will be seen, discussions serve 
a double purpose, to bring out the 
members and to achieve some useful 
purpose. The Institute Committee 
will do well to keep both ends in view 
and to make every provision that the 
benefits are not lost to the community 
and to the Institute. 

A Visit to the Chelmsford Women's 
Institute Stall. 

A successful Institute Stall in the 
Chelmsford Market. England lias been 



(Continued from page 32) 

Rest Room serves tea and lunch, and 
is in fact a W. I. Club, surplus is 
usually sold there. In fact club and 
stall work in together very well. 

The stall is a pretty sight. The 
English W. I. colors are red and 
green, and they are used to great 
advantage. The awning is of a bright 
green, the helpers wear green over- 
alls with red rosettes as badges; al- 
together with the many colored ar- 
ticles, it is a delight to the eye. As 
every attention is paid to cleanliness 
and neatness, careful housekeepers 
prefer to shop there. The tables are 
arranged in the form of three sides 
of a square. There are flowers every- 
where and these find a ready sale. 
Bunches of sweet peas, antirrhinum, 
asters are sold for 3d a bunch. Clear 
honey fetches 2/6 a pound, and is 
usually gone as soon as the stall is 
opened. Baskets, toys, rush mats, 
gloves, all home-made, cheese, eggs, 
vegetables, truits, needlework, bot- 
tled and canned fruits, meats, 
live rabbits and poultry live or 




INDIAN MOTHER AND CHILD 



carried on for some years. It was 
organized at the request of the In- 
stitutes in the county of Essex. The 
County Rest Room and Club is its 
headquarters, that is: produce and ar- 
ticles for sale are sent and sorted 
there and all the necessary pre- 
liminaries arranged. Any Institute 
member may send home or farm prod- 
uce, plain needlework, products of 
any home or village industry, any- 
thing which will not be injured by 
being sold out of doors. A penny 
in the shilling commission is charged 
which pays usually for the expense 
of the stall. If there is a surplus 
over it goes to the Rest Room. All 
the helpers, including the member 
who manages it, are voluntary work- 
ers and the only paid assistance is 
that of the man who puts up the 
stalls and awning every market day 
and puts them away at night. Mem- 
bers sending articles get all the price 
paid less only the commission. Many 
of the members who are in town for 
the day bring their own produce and 
take away what is not sold. As the 



dressed. Vegetables and so forth are 
sold at market prices which are listed 
on a slate and hung above tables. 
The name Essex Women's Institutes 
Stall extends across front. 

The turnover from this stall in 1921 
was over £1,000 and the expenses 
£70. We should think very well of 
ourselves in Canada if we took in 
$5,000 at a W. I. booth open once a 
week, should we not? Yet it is quite 
possible. 

Home Credits. 

Several questions about Home Cre- 
dits are interesting our members 
especially those who are helping with 
Girls' Institutes and Clubs. The idea 
simply is to give credit for work done 
at home in lines of work for which 
points or marks are given in compe- 
titions, team work, projects, and so 
forth. Miss Edith Gray, of Manitoba 
says there should be some way of 
keeping track of what each girl does 
at home. So each girl should keep a 
register and count so many polnti 



according to the record she has made. 
She makes a humorous suggestion In 
this regard. "One way of keeping 
these records is to draw a ther- 
mometer and mark off the degrees. 
The mercury will climb up as the 
member makes points and a compe- 
tition can be arranged as to who 
reaches boiling point first." She fur- 
ther suggests that for the Baking 
Club of the Girls' Institute points 
might be assigned as follows: — Bread 
10 credits, Buns 7, Biscuits 5, Muffins 
4, Cake 5, Cookies 5. 

It is reasonable that the work at 
home should be counted as part of 
the club work. In scattered dis- 
tricts the club may not meet often, 
but if each girl knows that the others 
are doing the same thing in their 
homes, the club spirit will be kept, 
and the club meeting all the more en- 
joyed when the meeting is possible. 

Institute Organization and What It 
Stands for. 

The Institute stands for Fellowship. 

The Group or District Institute for 
Mutual Help. 

The County stands for Co-Part- 
nership. 

The Province for Co-Operation. 

The National Federation for Union. 

The International will stand for 
Concord. 

What a big thing it is to be a 
Women's Institute Member! 

The Question Drawer. 

Question. In a printed programme 
is it well to have quotations and 
Club colors as Motto? 

Answer. Yes. A reproduction for 
the Club Badge also adds distinction. 
The most beautiful Badge I have seen 
on a programme is that of the Penn- 
sylvania Farm Women, a 'pink holly- 
work on a gray ground. 

Question. Should the financial or 
annual Report, if brief, be printed 
on programmes of next year? 

Answer. It is not usual, but it has 
been done both in Canada and abroad. 
There is no objection if funds permit. 

Question. What other information 
about institutes can be profitably put 
on printed programme? 

Answer. Date, time and place of 
meeting, notices about classes, the 
library, magazine exchange, stall for 
sale of members' work, reminders 
about members' enterprises, about 
the Girls' Club or Institute meet- 
ings, rules about visitors, member- 
ship fees, &c. 

Question. What does "nem. con." 
mean? 

Answer. It is the abbreviation of 
"nemine contradicente" that is, no 
one contradicting. It means that no 
one has voted against the resolution, 
motion or proposition, although some 
may not have voted at all. 

Question. Should Minutes begin 
with a list of those present? 

Answer. Yes. If any one is pres- 
ent (other than members) by invita- 
tion or permission, this should be 
stated. 

Question. How is it known what a 
quorum should be? 

Answer. The Rules or Bylaws 
usually provide for the number 
necessary to form a quorum. If not 
so stated, then a majority of the 
members of the committee or the 
body itself is necessary to form a 
quorum. A motion naming a com- 
mittee may also name its quorum. 

Question. When can a resolution 
be properly withdrawn? 

Answer. At any time before the 
question is put to the meeting. The 
consent of the meeting is necessary 
to the withdrawal. It is withdrawn 

(Continued on page 34) 




"The Prettiest Dress 
I Ever Had 

and it cost me only $9.16" 

"And this is only one of five I've made this 
season. I bought new material for two, the 
others I made over from last year's dresses. 
All in the very latest style, of course, and 
better made than any 1 could buy. Now, thanks 
to the Woman's Institute, I save half on 
everything I wear." 

More than 125.000 women and girls, in city, 
town and country, have learned, through the 
Woman's Institute, how to make their own 
clothes and hats and be better dressed at far 
less cost. 

Learn Dressmaking at Home 

By our fascinating new method of teaching 
by mail, you, too, can quickly learn in spare 
time, in the comfort and quiet of your own 
home, to make dresses, skirts, blouses, suits. 
wraps, lingerie, children's clothes, hats — in 
fact, garments of every kind. With this 
training you will not only be able to make all 
your own clothes, but to take up Dressmaking 
or Millinery as a business — secure a good pay- 
ing position or open a shop of your own. 

Write for 64-page Booklet 

It costs you nothing to find out all about the 
Woman's Institute and what it can do for you. Just 
send a letter, post card, or the convenient coupon 
and you will receive, without obligation, the full 
story of this great school that is bringing to women 
and girls all over the world the happiness of having 
dainty, becoming clothes, savings a'most too good 
to be true, and the joy of being independent in a 
successful business. 
TEAR OUT HERE 

WOMAN'S INSTITUTE 
Dept. 31-B, Scranton, Penna. 
Without cost or obligation, please send me one of 
your booklets and tell me how I can learn the subject 
which I have marked below: 

□ Home Dressmaking □ Cooking 

□ Professional Dressmaking □ Millinery 



Name.. 



(Please specify whether Mrs. cm Ml 



"Address 




Vapor Treat- 
ment for Coughs 
and Colds, easy 
to use and" el- 
. 1 fective T 

You just light the little lamp that va- 
porizes the Cresolene and place it near 
the bed at night. The soothing anti- 
septic vapor makes breathing easy, 
relieves the cough, eases the sore 
throat and congestion, and protects in 
epidemics. Recommended for Whoop- 
ing Cough, Spasmodic Croup, Asthma, 
Influenza, Bronchitis, Coughs and Nas- 
al Catarrh. Cresolene has been used 
for the past 40 years. The benefit is 
unquestionable. Send for descriptive 
booklet. 

Sold by Druggists 

VAPO-CRESOLENE CO., 

Leeming- Miles Bldg., Montreal. 



NURSES NEEDED 

Plenty of good openings for 
graduate nurses. We can 
train you for this well paid 
vocation. Our system gives 
sound practical . knowledge. 
Eliminates months of experi- 
ence, college study and dreary 1 
hospital training. Gives you 
opportunity to learn in spare 
moments. 

Send for free particulars at once. 

Royal College of Science 

Dept. 39 Toronto, Ont. 




34 



Canadian Home Journal 




A Real Guide on 
Home Furnishing 

on. hundred pages of up-to-the- 
minute news and helpful suggestions 
on every detail of home furnishing — 
lavishl) illustrated — that is 

Burroughes 1922 
Furniture Book 

Whether you have Immediate needs 
or not, you should get this free hand- 
book and keep it for reference. It 
tells you, too, about the Burroughes 
Plan of payment, which makes pur- 
chase easy. 




[COB QUEEN AND BATHlJRSTSTf 5 ) 

FURNITURE COMPANY, LIMITED 
Dept. 31, Queen St., West TORONTO 





M.arg, bring 
that bottle 
of Sloan's' 

Here it is' 
For Aches and Pains 

Sloan's Liniment is recommended as an ex- 
ternal application in the treatment of rheu- 
matism, neuralgia, sciatica, lumbago, lame 
back, sprains and strains, sore muscles and a 
host ot other external aches and pains. 

Don't rub Sloan's, it penetrates. At all drug- 
gists. 35c, 70c, $1.40. 

Made in Canada 

Sloan? 



Liniment P 





America's 
Pioneer 
Dog 
Medicines 

Book on 

DOG DISEASES 

And How to Feed 

Mailed j Wee to any address by author 

H. Clay Glover Co., Inc. 

118 West 31st St. New York City 



Dress Designing Lessons FREE 

Women-— Girls— 15 or over can eas 

Dress «nd Costume Designing during their 

spare moments IN TEN WEEKS 




Dress and Costume Design- ( ut «r>d 

FRANKLIN 
IN ST ITU a 



ers Frequently Earn 
$45 to $100 a Week 



Many Start Parlors in 
Their Own Homes 

Eveiy woman who now 
does plain sewing shoult 
take up Designing 



STREET DRESS 
Shop Price J65 00 
Cost to ma ke 27 23 
Course saves 3? 75 



Hundreds 

Learn 
Millinery 
Bv Mail 
/ Address 



Dept A671 
Roche.ter.N.Y. 

SEND ME AT 
0NC1 free sam- 
ple lessons in the 
/ subject here checked 

• ■ Dress Detiiniag 
■ Millinery 

N ami ■ 




Canadian Women's Institutes 



by the mover with the consent of the 
seconder. 

Question. May the President or 
Chairman "take sides" in a discussion 
on a motion? 

Answer. The Chairman, strictly 
speaking, if she wants to speak for 
or against a motion, should leave the 
chair, first asking some one to preside 
in her place while she speaks. 

Question. Where can we get the 
new Federation W. I. pin? 

Answer. The coat-of-arms is now 
complete on pin and this can be ob- 
tained in all its beauty from Miss 
Eliza Campbell, Treasurer, National 
Federated W. I., of Canada, Freder- 
icton, N. B. 

Question. Are there Women's In- 
stitutes anywhere, without Govern- 
ment supervision? 

Answer. All governments which 
give financial assistance to Insti- 
tutes make conditions and require in- 
formation, chiefly in regard to ex- 
penditure of funds. The English In- 
stitutes are not supervised in any 
sense of the word. 

Question. What is a Gift Stall? 

Answer. Members bring anything 
they can spare, to be sold for the 
benefit of the Institute. It is held 
usually once a year. 

School Exhibitions in Nova Scotia. 

Any movement which has for its 
object the welfare of the children or 
the betterment of the school is sure 
to receive most hearty support from 
the Women's Institutes. The School 
Exhibition has shown itself to be in 
the interest of both child and school 
and the institutes are active in lend- 
ing their assistance. 

The teacher, wishing to hold an 
exhibition can with surety count on 
the co-operation of the Institute mem- 
bers, and if no one else is interested, 
the Institute is apt to take matters in 
its own hands and see that an exhi- 
bition is held. 

The part played by the Institute 
varies according to the necessity. 
There seems to be always room for 
the offering of more prizes and in 
this connection, the Institutes have 
been generosity itself. In addition to 
the prizes actually given from the 
funds of the organization, the mem- 
bers have done excellent work in in- 
teresting outside individuals and 
firms in the Exhibition. Through 
their efforts in this direction, the 
number of special prizes have been 
materially increased. It is beginning 
also to be taken for granted that In- 
stitute members will be acting as 
judges at these fairs. 

Many exhibitions would never be 
carried on, were it not for the Insti- 
tute members who conceive the idea 
make all arrangements and carry on 
the exhibition in all its details. 

At the July meeting of one of the 
branches, the idea of a School Ex- 
hibition was suggested. The matter 
met with approval and in October 
a very successful exhibition was held. 
The women interested the teacher and 
pupils in the project and the results 
were highly pleasing to all concerned. 
The prizes were given by the Institute. 

The first School Fair in another 
community was carried on under the 
direction of the Institutes. This prov- 
ed so successful that next year, five 
other schools will join in holding one 
central fair. This centralizing idea 
has been carried on in other sec- 
tions and. under the direction of the 
Institutes, has proved immensely 
successful. 

Thr- carrying on of these fairs 
means a lot of hard work, as prize 
lists must be prepared, prizes solicit-, 
ed, judges secured and a vast number 
of details attended to. Nevertheless, 
the Institutes not only cheerfully a§- 



(Continued from page 33) 

sume this responsibility, but in many 
instances they further prompt the 
work by encouraging the children in 
growing vegetables for the fair and 
have committees who inspect the 
work. 

Classes tor instruction in sewing 
have also been conducted by the In- 
stitutes, in order that the girls may 
receive some assistance in preparing 
articles for exhibition. 

Mrs. H. S. Cunningham. 

Publicity Sec'y. 

FROM PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND 

Prince Edward Island held its an- 
nual convention recently at Charlotte- 
town, sessions being held in the In- 
stitute rooms, Kindergarten Hall and 
in the Prince of Wales College Hall. 

The report of the supervisor, Miss 
Bessie Carruthers, showed that dur- 
ing the year, eleven new institutes had 
been organized, New Perth, Cardigan, 
Roseneath, Cavendish, Rustico, Hunt 
River, Cherry Grove, Springton, Stan- 
chel, Sherbrook, Victoria, South Lane 
and Darnley, making a total of forty- 
three institutes in all and an increase 
of two hundred in membership. 

Seventy-six visits were made to the 
clubs by the supervisor and her two 
assistants, when demonstrations were 
given in millinery, first aid, hot school 
lunch and various phases of cooking 
as well as talks on institute work. 

Judging was done at the school 
fairs and exhibitions during the 
month of September. 

In all, some six thousand dollars 
has been raised as compared with 
$4,200 of the previous years. Of this 
$1,500 has been spent on schools, 
$675 on community work, $600.00 on 
patriotic work, as well as large sums 
for war memorials, this being kept 
apart from the general funds so there 
is an accurate way of keeping ac- 
count of it. 

Greater interest has been taken in 
the work and there are more calls 
for organization. 

Miss Nellie Green, Graham's Road, 
was elected delegate to attend and 
represent Prince Edward Island on 
the Board of Directors of the Feder- 
ated Institutes. 

Many interesting addresses were 
given, these being as follows : Mrs. 
Walter Simpson, Bay View, gave an 
excellent paper on "The Duties of a 
Delegate," emphasizing the points ot 
being punctual, present at every ses- 
sion, co-operating with all members 
present and securing a good report to 
take back. 

Miss Amy MacMahon. Red Cross 
nurse, spoke on the work of medical 
inspection in schools, this being car- 
ried out in the province. 

Mr. H. N. Rogers, superintendent 
of Education, spoke on "School 
Needs," emphasizing the importance 
of cleanliness, attractive surroundings 
and equipment. 

Mrs. W. S. Louson of Charlotte- 
town was a much enjoyed speaker, 
her topic being "The Need of a Trav- 
eling Library." Her talk was lis- 
tened to with great interest and the 
W. I. members hope that in the near 
future P. E. I. will be able to have 
a travelling library of its own. Many 
of the institutes make use of that 
supplied by McGill University. 

Miss Harper gave a very interest- 
ing demonstration on salads and their 
making. Following this was an ad- 
dress on "What do we moan by edu- 
cation?" by Miss Carrie Tlolman of 
Summersido. She spoke of the poor 
condition of many of the rural schools 
and what might be accomplished by 
the women's institutes working for 
their betterment, 



One of the best addresses of the 
convention was given by Mrs. W. W. 
Baird of Nappan, Nova Scotia, on 
"What is Home Economics?" She 
stated that the homes were the cor- 
ner stones of the world and there- 
fore the world should receive more 
knowledge of its homes. 

At the conclusion of Mrs. Baird's 
address a petition was drawn up and 
signed by the delegates that women 
be given the right to vote in the next 
provincial elections, this to be pre- 
sented at the next meeting of the 
House. 

The delegates were welcomed by 
Mr. Wilfred Boulter, director of El- 
ementary education for the province 
in behalf of Hon. Walter Lea, Com- 
missioner of Agriculture, to whom 
Miss Nellie Green replied. 

Another feature of the convention 
was a drive to the Experimental Farm 
by the members of the Motor League 
and Rotary Club, where a most enjoy- 
able picnic was held. An excellent 
Red Cross moving picture slide was 
shown by Mr. Burke and enjoyed very 
much by all. 

NEW BRUNSWICK CONVENTION 

The Women's Institutes of New 
Brunswick held their ninth annual 
convention at Woodstock in Novem- 
ber. 

Mrs. C. J. Osman, president of the 
advisory board, gave the address of 
welcome, supplemented by one from 
Mayor Moir of Woodstock, Mrs. F. 
D. Thompson of Sackville, replying. 

From the supervisor's report, read 
by Miss Elizabeth Nutter, the follow- 
ing facts of W. I. work were glean- 
ed: 

In 1921 short courses were held in 
Household Science, under the joint 
auspices of the Department of Agri- 
culture and the Health Department, 
in the French districts of Madawaska. 
Restigouche. Gloucester. Northumber- 
land and Westmoreland. 

Summer extension courses were 
held in the Eastern sections of the 
province. Miss Landry conducting the 
Child Welfare and First Aid and Miss 
Nutter and Miss LeBIanc the Cooking 
Demonstrations. 

In June, 20th to 25th, the second 
convention of the Federated Women's 
Institutes of Canada was held in Ed- 
monton, Alberta. 

At this convention Miss Eliza Camp- 
bell, our splendid treasurer, was 
chosen for a second term of office — 
a worthy tribute to a worthy repre- 
sentative. 

The exhibits from the various In- 
stitutes of N. B. to the exhibitions 
held in St. John, Fredericton and 
Chatham were most creditable and 
pleasing. 

Mention might be made here of a 
Handicraft Association with head- 
quarters at Montreal, which is sub- 
sidized by the Dominion Government 
and is now in a position to greatly en- 
courage and assist such work among 
Institutes. 

The matter of a grant to branch In- 
stitutes has been taken up with our 
Minister of Agriculture resulting in an 
increase from $5.00 to $10.00. 

On April 6th, the second meeting of 
the Board, an Act to incorporate the 
Women's Institutes of N. B. was pre- 
sented by the Superintendent and en- 
dorsed by the Board, such an Act be- 
ing essential to the placing of our or- 
ganization on a proper business basis. 

This Act was to be brought before 
the Legislature of our province at its 
last session, but unfortunately the 

House closed early and this had to be 

left over until 1*22. 

(To be continued) 



February, Nineteen-Twenty-1 wo 




The Prince, the Pauper and the 
Golden Mean 



(Continued from page 26) 



render service? Both, I submit. Car- 
lyle called blessedness the chief end 
of man, and he meant that highest 
form of happiness that comes indirect- 
ly through service rather than through 
self-seeking. It is self-realization 
brought about through the enlarge- 
ment and outspreading of self to in- 
clude those things one loves and 
cares for. And the happiest man is 
he who has the largest circle of loves 
and interests all intimately connect- 
ed with himself. You will find all 
that in the Spencerian philosophy. 

But it is a sort of selfishness, after 
all. If we are candid we must ad- 
mit that. History is the record of the 
human attempt to become happier, 
with a constant increase and eleva- 
tion in the requirements of happiness. 

Let us say, then, that we are liv- 
ing and working to become happier, 
and let us not lose sight of it. Then 
we are not living and working for 
money, are we? Of course not! Per- 
ish the thought! We are not of that 
sordid clan, you and I! We work for 
money simply as a means to an end. 
We earn money for its power to pur- 
chase happiness in the form in which 
we desire it most. Money is but a 
medium of exchange. Work, money, 
happiness; that is the cycle. 

And that is just where we are prone 
to go astray. Simple as the formula 
is, we become mired before we wal- 
low through it. The more money 
we can earn, we say, the more hap- 
piness we can get. So, fixing our 
eyes on the nearer goal, we work 
for money, and for the visible in- 
dications of its possession. We err 
here, every mother's son and daugh- 
ter of us, to a greater or less ex- 
tent. "Just a little more money," 
we say, "and then, ho! for happi- 
ness." And we seldom get beyond 
the first step. 

Now the point I want to make is 
this. We have built up this three- 
part cycle logically enough, and 
then we set it up as a graven im- 
age and worship it, forgetful of its 
true significance. And in so doing, 
we have complicated life and en- 
throned the complication. What we 
must do, sooner or later, is to sim- 
plify life. And the only way to do 
that is to eliminate as far as pos- 
sible the middle member of the 
cycle, and work directly for happi- 
ness — the highest form of happiness 
that our natures will permit. Money 
is but a medium of exchange, and 
the less we make of the medium, the 
simpler life will become. 

I need not argue that we want 
life simpler. I think we have all 
come to feel that. The way the pub- 
lic, a few years ago, bought and read 
Charles Wagner's book was evidence 
of it. A thousand pities that he was 
so academic and so vague in his 
practical applications. The question 
is, how can we reduce life to simpler 
terms, and so give our souls the 
chance to contemplate the beauty of 
life for a little space before we go? 

Now that the high cost of living 
has become such a vital question, es- 
pecially to those of us who live in 
cities, I find more and more people 
turning their faces countryward. 
There the cost of living is less. There 
life is simpler. There the medium of 
exchange dominates life less com- 
pletely. Every fifth man I meet is 
talking more or less definitely of 
buying a farm, and some of them 
really mean it. And heaven knows 
this country needs more and better 
farmers. 

And they are on the right track, 
too. Until some of us get out of 
town, the town will be too full. We 



can't all go, but some of us must, 
and I believe we who go will be the 
lucky ones. Something must be done 
to relieve the tension. Young men 
are filling the agricultural colleges, 
which are spreading education and 
uplift throughout the rural districts. 
It is a sign of the times, and one of 
the things that make me optimistic 
in the face of imminent sociological 
and industrial upheaval. When the 
storm breaks, these educated farmers 
are going to be the ballast in the 
ship of state. You'll see! 

But for us it is an individual ques- 
tion, and it is the individual, here 
and there, that is leaving the slavery 
of the shop and the office for the lib- 
erty of the farm. "Back to the land" 
has become a fixed phrase in our 
language. 

Now comes the danger. The Prince 
steals forth from his palace, and 
takes up his life of vagabondage. 
Whither will it lead him? Through 
mountain waste and deep morass, un- 
questionably. We must not be too 
hasty. We must seek a golden mean. 

I have heard lately of several peo- 
ple who have steeled their hearts and 
cut loose from the city, and they have 
come to regret it. They have em- 
barked on a new enterprise ill pre- 
pared. No man would be so foolish as 
to open a drug store or start a news- 
paper with so little training and capi- 
tal. So these would-be farmers, and 
their poor wives, pass through a per- 
iod of real hardship, for which they 
are not at all fitted, and they are glad 
enough to get back again to the old 
bondage of the palace. 

I find that the back-to-the-land 
movement has already received a set- 
back from this cause, and the wisest 
of us hesitate to give away our swords 
and our purses and our good white 
mares. We have seen farms and farm- 
ers. We dislike the barnyard. Noi- 
some boots and overalls in the din- 
ing room spoil our appetite for break- 
fast. We dislike to wash at the kit- 
chen sink. Better five rooms and a 
bath* in the city, say we, than a cold 
and lonely farmhouse. And so we 
give up the dream and go back to 
our more or less suicidal jobs in 
town. 

I contend that these hardships are 
not necessary, and that is the bur- 
den of my song. Whatsoever is good, 
whatsoever is uplifting, whatsoever is 
sanitary in city life, you can take 
these with you to the farm. In seek- 
ing the simple life, you must cast off 
the artificialities of life, but you need 
not abandon its refinements. There 
is nothing complex or complicating 
about culture. A stable and a bath- 
room are not inherently incompatible. 
By taking thought, you can save 
yourself and your city-bred wife 
much suffering, and perhaps avoid a 
failure of the whole plan. 

I know people who have gone back 
to the farm, and who have degen- 
erated. I know some who are pass- 
ing through a purgatory of discom- 
fort and hardship. I know some who 
have utterly failed with the whole 
thing. But I know some, too, who 
are succeeding, and I mean, some 
day, to be one of them. They have 
been prudent. They have not set 
forth without a loaf in their knap- 
sacks. They have not expected too 
much. They have been prepared to 
work — not for money, but for happi- 
ness, appetite and blessed sleep. They 
have not mistaken a new kind of 
bondage for freedom. 

If you have no money at all. you 
must fight it out somehow, whether 

(Continued on page 42) 





Look for this trade mark. 

Here is a partial collection ot 

ivoris French Ivory Beautiful: 

Brushes 

Combs 

Mirrors 

Manicure Sets 

Jewel Cases 

Boudoir Clocks and Lamps 

Hair Receivers 

Powder Boxes 

Perfume Holders 

Pin Trays 

\ ■_ among ~~^ 

TORONTO, CANADA 



•"THERE'S nothing so beautiful, nothing 
*■ that has such enduring qualities as French 
Ivory. Yet many a set is spoiled because it is a 
collection of "oddments." 

The ideal collection is one that is uniform in 
coloring and texture, in design and workmanship ; 
where each piece is a perfect match to the other. 

We are the only house in Canada making a 
complete set of French Ivory — and it is trade marked 
"Ivoris." 

Ivoris, the French Ivory Beautiful, has that pure 
creamy coloring, and is superfine in texture. It 
doesn't cost any more than ordinary French Ivory. 
Buy it piece-by-piece, until you have a complete 
collection. 

On sale at leading drug stores, Jewelry stores, and 
departmental stores. 

IVORIS 

^jvemk y\on\ Beautiful 



11 



MmMm^ ^j^^m*. 




Keep Its Color Natural 



Gray hair prevents interest and 
does you an injustice, for it adds io 
years to your age. It is a handicap, 
socially or in business, for this is 
the age of youth. 

But — graying hair can be restored, 
easily, safely and surely — restored 
to its original youthful becoming 
color. The process is simple, the 
method reliable. Results are certain. 

You be the Judge 

Mail the coupon for the free trial 
bottle of Mary T. Goldman's Hair 
Color Restorer offered in this ad- 
vertisement. Test as directed on a 
single lock of hair. Watch the gray 
disappear and the natural color re- 
turn. 

Note how simple and easy the 
process — no skill required. You are 
independent of hair dressers or 
beauty specialists and can keep your 
own secret. 

Mary T. Goldman's 

Hair Color Restorer 



In from 4 to 8 days restoration 
will be complete. All gray streaks 
vanished — color beautifully even 
and natural. Then, restore all your 
hair without delay. You know posi- 
tively and beyond doubt how to 
keep your hair its own becoming 
youthful color the rest of your life 

Don't risk results 

Mary T. Goldman's is a tested lab- 
product, efficient and reliable. Results are cer- 
tain. Don't risk t lie future of your hair ex- 
ciimenting with unknown products, for the re- 
sult Is all mo often streaked, discolored hair 
with no remedy but the slow process of natural 
growth. 

Use Mary T. Goldman's and your natural. 
evenly colored hair will be a lifelong delight. 
Test It first — know for yourself that success is 

MARY T. GOLDMAN 

1088 Goldman Bldg., St. Paul, Minn. 

I Mary T. Goldman, 

1088 Goldman Bldo . St. Paul, Minn. 



ol 
The 



Please send me your 1-ltKK trial bottle 
Mary T. Goldman's Hair Color Restorer. 
natural color of my hair Is 

black jet black dark brown.. 

medium brown light brown.... 



Name I 

Address | 

Please print your name and address plainly. 






Canadian Home Journal 



Smart Gowns and Si 



d( 



9717 — Misses' Dress. Designed for 
14 to 20 years. Width at lower edge 
about 2% yards. Size 16 requires 
_\ yards 54-ineh tricotine — 1% yards 
36-inch dotted foulard. 

9747 — Misses' Long-waisted Dress. 
Designed for 14 to 20 years. Width 
at lower edge about l 3 ^ yards. Size 
16 requires 1 7 > yards 54-inch Poiret 
twill — 1% yards 36-inch dotted foul- 
ard for sleeves and revers — 7 s yard 
36-inch lining for underbody. Em- 
broidery, in design 12 598, is worked in 
running stitch in silk floss or wool. 



9887 — Misses' Single-breasted Jac- 
ket. Designed for 14 to 20 years. No. 
9768 — Misses' Two-piece Jumper 
Skirt. Designed for 14 to 20 years. 
Width at lower edge about 1% yards 
The suit in size 16 requires 3% yards 
54-inch twillcord — 2% yards 30-inch 
silk foulard for lining jacket. 

9891 — Misses' Jacket. Designed for 
14 to 20 years. Xo.8977 — Misses' One- 
piece Gathered Skirt. Designed for 
14 to 2 years. Width at lower edge 
about 1% yards. The suit in size 16 
requires 3 yards 5 4 -inch tricotine — 
2% yards 36-inch satin for lining 



jacket. The collar and sleeves are 
embroidered in design 12624. This 
design may be worked in silk noss. 

9878 — Misses' Coat. Designed fir 
14 to 20 years. Size 16 requires 5V 2 
yards 36-inch satin — 7 8 yard 36-ineh 
silk foulard for lining under front and 
back. Embroidery in design 12558 
is carried out in silk floss or metallic 
thread in running or outline stitches. 

9887 — Misses' Single-breasted Jac- 
ket. Designed for 14 to 20 years. 
No. 9882 — Misses' Knickerbockers. 
Designed for 14 to 20 years. The suit 
in size 16 requires 3% yards 54-inch 
tweed — 2% yards 36-inch satin for 
lining jacket. 



Dress. 9717, 3 5 cents. 

Dress, 9747, 35 cents. 

Embroidery, 12598, blue or yellow, 
7 cents. 

Jacket, 9887, 3 5 cents. 

Skirt. 9768. 35 cents. 

Jacket, 9891, 35 cents. 

Skirt, 8977. 30 cents. 

Embroidery, 12624, blue or yellow, 
25 cents. 

Coat, 9878. 3 5 cents. 

Embroidery, 12558, blue or yellow, 
5 cents. 

Jacket, 9887. 35 cents. 

Knickerbockers, 9882, 3 5 cents. 




Dress 9717 



_ Jacket 9891 

Dress 9747 Skirt 8977 

'Embroidery 12S9S Embroidery 12624 

These are Pictorial Review Patterns. If your dealer cannot supply them, send direct to Pictorial Review Co., 263-267 Adelaide St. W., Toronto. 



February, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



37 



■ -hr* v 



or no Qi\ i 



4rra 



hm\\ Sbows a 



iety © 



/LA 



ive Gowns 



984" — Ladies' Dress. Designed for 
3 4 to 4 6 bust. Width at lower edge 
about 2% yards. Size 3 6 requires 3% 
yards 4 0-inch crepe satin for dress — 
2% yards 40-inch Georgette for 
blouse — 1 % yards lace. 



9889 — Ladies' Long-vvaisted Dress. 
Designed .for 34 to 50 bust. Width 
at lower edge about 1% yards. Size 3 6 
requires fi yards 36-inch dotted foul- 
ard. 



Dress. 9841, 35 cents. 
Dre: s, 9637, 35 cents. 
Embroidery, 12592, blue or yellow, 
5 cents. 

Dress, 9889. 35 rents. 
Dress, 9817. 35 cents. 



OJ 




Dress 9S41 



9841 — Ladies' One-piece Kimono Dress. Designed for 
34 to 46 bust. Width at lower edge about 1% yard. Size 
36 requires 5^ s yards 36-inch charmeuse — 3^4 yards 40- 
inch Georgette crepe. The square trimming-pieces of 
Georgette crepe are stitched to the front and back of the 
dress just below the waist-line. The pointed ends drop be- 
low the lower edge of the skirt giving the uneven'hem-linc. 



9637 — Ladies' Dress. Designed for 34 to 48 bust. 
Width at lower edge about I ! * yard. Size 36 requires 2 
yards 54-inch Poiret twill — 2% yards 36-inch satin — % 
yard 36-inch lining for underbody. Embroidery, in design 
12592, outlines the round neck and the front edges of the 
overdress. It may be worked in silk tlnss in flat satin stitch, 
or wool embroidery would also be effective. 



Dress <)M7 



These are Pictorial Review Patterns. If your dealer cannot supply them, send direct to Pictorial Review Co., 263-267 Adelaide St. W., Toronto. 



38 



Canadian Home Journal 




*; 



$28.75 

POST PAID 

LADIES! Read This 



ERE is 



another of the famous 
Frocks, specially designed 



"IRENE' 



f| "Helena' 

-*■ -*• for Canadian women of distinction. 
Like all Helena garments, it imparts to 
the wearer that well-dressed look so hard 
to achieve apart from tailoring of unusual 
quality. 

ijj A refreshingly youth- 
ful model of very fine 
quality taffeta dress, 
with deep frill, tier trimming on the sides 
of skirt; sleeves in the same effect and 
can be shortened to suit the taste of the 
wearer, long basque and narrow belt 
adorned with rose buds of taffeta with 
gold petals and a dainty imported lace 
yoke completes this desirable Spring 
gown. Made in black, navy and brown, 
in sizes 16 to 42, $28.75, in best stores in 
every town and city. 

If your dealer cannot supply you, order 
from us, enclosing the amount and giv- 
ing your dealer's name and address. If 
you are not pleased with the style when 
you receive the dress, return it at once, 
and money will be cheerfully refunded. 
Look for this label: — 



ELENA 

LONDON, CAN. 



It is your guarantee of the 
genuine "Helena" quality in 
materials and tailoring. 

Dept. C 

HELENA COSTUME COMPANY, LTD. 
London . n, .,,,<, 

Canada 




IF YOU 

Want to Earn 
EXTRA MONEY 

In Your Spare 
TIME 

Mail this coupon 

TO-DAY 



Canadian Home Journal, 

Richmond and Sheppard Sts. Toronto 
Gentlemen : Please explain to me how 
your subscription representatives can earn 
up to #25 a week extra in spare time. I 
assume no obligation in making this inquiry 

Name 

Street 



CMMkL Wlhims Afo Considered in 
These Smart Designs 



9801 — Girls' Cape Dress. Designed 
for 6 to 14 years. Size 12 requires 2*4 
yards 5 4 -inch wool Jersey — V2 yard 
54-inch check velours for trimming — 
5 yards ribbon. There is a piquant 
charm to these little cape frocks that 
appeals decidedly to little girls. The 
fashion is a reflection of grown-up 
modes which feature the dress and 
matching coat or cape. Wool Jersey 
is used a lot for these cape frocks, as 
is light-weight velours. The dress is 
in drop-shoulder style closed at left 
side-front, and the jaunty cape swings 
from a deep' yoke. 

9010 — Boys' Sports Suit. Designed 
for 4 to 14 years. Size requires 1% 
yards 5 4 -inch serge. 

9790 — 'Girls' One-piece Dress. De- 
signed for 6 to 14 years. Size 8 re- 
quires IY2 yards 54-inch serge — Ys 
yard 36-inch linen for collar and cuffs 
— 2 \i yards ribbon for sash. Braid- 
ing in design 12615 forms a border on 
the skirt, and soutache braid may be 
used in carying out the design. If 
preferred wool, rope silk, chenille, or 
metallic threads may be used. 

(Continued on page 40) 



9807— Child's Coat. Designed for 2 to 6 year 
Size 4 requires i l A yard 54-inch broadcloth— ) 
yard 54-inch fur cloth for collar— 2 V$ yards 36-inch 
sateen for lining. 



I_. 



State 




These are Pictorial Review Patterns. If your dealer cannot supply them, send direct to Pictorial Review Co., 263-267 Adelaide St. W., Toronto. 



February, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



39 



A Vari 



a® 



P 



nray 



of Frocks and Sweaters 



* 




No. 250 — Knitted Coat Sweater for Golnng 

These are Pictorial Review Patterns 



The Pictorial Review Company's Knit- 
ting Directions No. 250, 20 cents (1/-). 
This practical coat sweater, in sizes 38 
and 40, is made of Shetland wool. Finely 
knitted bands finish the fronts and trim 
the patch pockets. 



The Pictorial Review Company's Knit- 
ting Directions No. 251. 20 cents (1 '-). 
Red. blue, brown, and buff Iceland wool 
combine to make an unusual and attrac- 
tive model. It has the popular high 
rounded neck, worn with round collars. 



If your dealer cannot supply them, send direct to Pictorial Review Co. 



No. 251— Knitted Slio-on Sweater in Indian Style 
263-267 Adelaide St. W., Toronto. 



40 



di 



H o 



J o u 



Designs for Dainty Linens that Will Appeal to Every Housekeeper 




252 A — Irregular Filet (rochet Edge lor Scarf 



THE Pictorial Review Company's Crochet Directions No. 
252, A. B, and C, 20 cents, (1/-), supplies working dia- 
gram and directions for three filet designs shown for use 
on scarf ends or table runners. Made with No. 30 white 
crochet cotton and No. 10 steel crochet hook. Tassels 
made of same cotton. 




12666 A — Design and Scallopin 



The Pictorial Review Company's Transfer Design 12214, 
blue, 25 cents, (1/3), supplies four different designs for 
towels, 15 inches wide, and scalloping for both ends of the 
towel. The one illustrated is in raised satin and eyelet 
stitches. An initial 2 inches high may be used in the 
wreath design. 









J. 








252 C — Filet Crochet End for Dresser Scarf 



The Pictorial Review Company's Transfer Design 12666, 
A and B, blue. 25 cents, (1 '3), supplies 3 yards each of 
two designs with scalloping for kitchen cabinet or closet 
shelves. The motifs may be used separately for marking 
towels or scarfs to be used in the kitchen. 




12666 B — Design and Scalloping for Closet Shelves 

The Pictorial Review Company's Transfer Design 12656, 
blue. 20 cents, (1 /-). supplies one pair of towel-end 
designs 15 inches wide and 6U inches deep. Raised satin, 
outline, eyelet, and the scallop in buttonhole stitch make 
this towel very effective. The design is supplied for one 
end of the towel only, the scallop for both ends. 



252 B— Filet Crochet End for Table Scarf 

The Pictorial Review Company's Transfer Design 
12665, blue or yellow, 25 cents, (1 3), supplies 
card-table cover motifs as shown, and also single 
card motifs. They may be worked in cross-stitch, 
outline, and flat satin stitches. 



: » 



12214 — Scallop and Design for Towel 



February Patterns and Prices 



For page 38. 

9795 — Girls' Dress. Designed for 6 
to 12 years. Size 8 requires 1 V4 yards 
54-inch Poiret twill for skirt and su- 
spenders — 1 yard 3 6-inch dimity for 
blouse. The collar and cuffs are scal- 
loped in design 11661, the scallops to 
be buttonholed in white or colored 
mercerized cotton. 

9773 — Girls' One-piece Dress. De- 
signed for 6 to 14 years. Size 8 re- 
quires 1% yards 54-inch tricotine — % 
yard 40-inch voile for collar, cuffs, 
and vestee. Embroidery in design 
12564 gives a dainty little touch to the 
front of the dress. It may be carried 
out in raised satin, running and lazy 
daisy stitches in silk floss or wool. 

9803 — Girls' Cape Dress. Designed 
for 6 to 14 years. Size 8 requires 2% 
yards 5 4 -inch tricotine — % yard 5 4- 
inch check velours for trimming. The 
pockets are embroidered in design 
12564 which may be carried out in 
raised satin, running, or lazy daisy 
stitch. Applique would also be ef- 
fective in carrying out this design. 



12656 — Scallop and Design for Guest Towel 



Coat, 9807. 30 cents. 

Suit. 9010. 2 5 cents. 

Cape Dress, 9801. 35 cents. 

Dress, 9790. 30 cents. 

Braiding, 12615, blue or yellow, 4 
cents. 

Dress, 9795, 30 cents. 

Scallop, 11661. blue or yellow, 20 
cents. 

Dre.ss. 9773. 30 cents. 

Embroidery, 12564. blue or yellow, 
30 cents. 

Cape Dress. 9803. 35 cents. 

Embroidery. 12564. blue or yellow. 
30 cents. 



For page 3 9. 

The Pictorial Review Company's 
Crochet Directions No. 238, 20 cents 
(1/-). This dress is very good-looking 
made of silk in two shades, the lighter 
shade outlining the collar, vest, sleeves 
and skirt, and being used for the 
belt and the filet design around the 
bottom of the skirt. 

The Pictorial Review Company's 
Knitting Directions No. 236, 20 cents 
(1/-). This knitted dress for a four- 
year-old child is made of white and 
orchid Shetland Moss. It is SI 
in the color, and the round neck and 
kimono sleeves are finished in color. 
The Pictorial Review Company's 
Knitting Directions No. 887, 20 cents 
(1/-). This dress is trimmed with 
loops of the wool giving the effect 
of fringe. 

Nos. 236 and 237 — Novelties in 
Knitted Presses for Little Maids. 

The Pictorial Review Company's 
Crochet Directions No. 239. 20 cents 
(1/-). Rose and sold silk were used 
in the original model the gold out- 
lining the round nock, the kimono 
sleeves, and square scalloped hem- 
line and being used in the design of 
the skirt and the 



These are Pictorial Review Patterns. If your dealer cannot supply them, send direct to Pictorial Review Co., 263-267 Adelaide St. W-, Toronto. 



February, Nineteen-Twenty-Tw 




41 



Suddenly She Realized W/Vy 
MARJORIE WAS SO POPULAR 



Fashion Notes 



By C. M. S. 



JN our anxiety to tell you about 
the fans we almost forgot to 
mention the lovely little bandeaux 
which are so pretty in a fluffy coif- 
fure, especially if it surmounts a 
pretty young face. One that a To- 
ronto debutante has worn at net- 
coming out dance early in the New 
Year is flexible with diamond set- 
tings; another that one saw a few 
evenings ago was a wreath of small 
gold leaves studded with pearls. Rib- 
bons and flowers are also used for 
bandeaux, a band of tiny rose buds 
made of silk is bound across the 
forehead with satin ribbon attached 
to either end of the wreath; or, it 
may be reversed with the wreath 
worn under the coil in the back with 
the ribbon brought over the top and 
around again under the hair at the 
back. 

Of no less interest to her wno is 
planning an evening gown is the 
manner of its floral decoration in the 
way of a corsage. Almost every real- 
ly smart gown that came over from 
Paris this season had a trail of fruit 
or flowers hanging down from the 
low waist line at the side, and now 
one finds them for sale in the snops 
in all the most acceptable colors such 
as fuchsia, violet, ruby, scarlet, flame, 
peacock, iris and many others. But, 
if you prefer it, a large flat velvet 
rose will do as well for it would be 
hard to find anything much prettier 
after all. 

There are many pretty little con- 
ceits for carrying one's powder puff 
which has become such an essential 
part of the ensemble, for one never 
knows when it may be wanted on an 
instant's notice. Little silk or fea- 
ther bags have mirrors in the bottom, 
but one of the cleverest things one 
has seen is a combination of fan and 
vanity case. The part of the fan 
one holds it by, in this case was a 
purse with ivory frame with all but 
the frame concealed by the ends of 
the long ostrich feathers with which 
one fanned one's self. The vanities 
were safely stowed away inside the 
purse. 



After wearing one's "crowning 
glory" quite plain for some time, it 
Is an agreeable change to find that 
hair ornaments have come back in 
many beautiful forms. It may not 
be in the best of taste, but you will 
be in the fashion if you wear an 
ornamental comb even in the day 
time. But for the evening is re- 
served the triumph of the comb-mak- 
er's art. The tortoise shell Spanish 
comb is pre-eminent — the larger the 
better and they are stuck in the side 
of the coil or puff coiffure. They 
too, glisten with brilliants, emeralds 
and sapphire, or imitations thereof. 
Another style is French ivory decor- 
ated with hand painted roses and re- 
ferred to as Florentine. For balls 
and dances, feather combs are worn 
a great deal: that is, combs with ost- 
rich or coq feathers matching in 
color the gown of some accessory, 
as for instance the fan, which, by 
the way, is very likely to be com- 
posed of feathers also, although from 
the foreign fashion centres comes the 
news that the gauzy, painted and 
much smaller fan of two generations 
back, is coming into prominence 
again. If any of you have your 
grandmother's fan stowed away in a 
cedar chest, get it out by all means 
for the next social function to which 
you are invited, and you will be 
envied to your heart's content. The 
lovely big ostrich feather fans have 
been used very extensively ever since 
the autumn of 1918 when society 



broke loose in rapture over the end- 
ing of the war; but they are now 
giving way somewhat to those made 
of coq feathers of uneven length. 
These were carried by the elite at the 
smartest affairs given in Washing- 
ton for the "Armaments" visitors. 
* * * 

Gowns made of the new cotton 
materials are very pretty. The print- 
ed crepes are ideal for summer wear 
and so are the cross-barred dimities 
with their pipings of chambray in 
some pretty pastel shade and bit of 
hand embroidery. The sleeves are 
short or do not exist at all, and the 
Empire styles continue to be as 
popular as any other. 

Brassieres and bandeaux, primarily 
answer the same purpose, but whether 
intentionally or not, it has worked 
out so that the former is a trimmed 
up and sometimes quite an orna- 
mental article, while the other is un- 
ornamental, its sole virtue being its 
practicability. Some of the new 
models for spring are called brassiere 
camisoles and are made of lace and 
silk on a foundation of net, with a 
fancy vest simulated in the centre 
front. If one says nothing about it, 
it may be worn as a vest with a 
tuxedo sweater or bodice cut low in 
front, and no one will be any the 
wiser. 

Many of the brassieres and ban- 
deaux shown for spring, are cut much 
deeper which is really an advantage, 
for many people found the old style 
too shallow. The new ones hold the 
top of the corset in shape and some 
even have elastic bands around the 
bottom of the bandeau and some 
have elastic sections in the sides. 
There is a model which is designed 
for the sheer over-blouse which is to 
be worn with a dark skirt. It, too, 
is worn over the skirt and conceals 
the band, which many will consider 
an advantage. One is just reminded 
of seeing a very charming front lace 
corset made of a fancy pink satin 
with brassiere to match. This was 
a happy idea. — why shouldn't they 
match? There is little space left to 
discuss corsets so they will have to 
lie left for another time, but one 
would like to use what space is left 
to mention the corselettes, girdlettes, 
or whatever name one wishes to call 
them by. There are many different 
interpretations of them, but the sum 
and substance is an elongated bras- 
siere with suspenders, which may be 
worn for negligee, for athletic exer- 
cise, or any occasion when one wants 
to be strictly at ease, but at the same 
time corseted. This was introduced 
last year and was tremendously suc- 
cessful, and comes to us again much 
improved. 



Perhaps it could not be otherwise, 
but everybody is talking about how 
lucky Lord Lascelles is, and hardly 
anybody about how lucky Princess 
Mary is. In these days of strenuous 
social competition, one does not like to 
admit one has not met everybody, but 
I have not met Lord Lascelles. Never- 
theless, if all they say be true, we 
may assume that Princess Mary has 
not done so badly. 

The first marriage of a princess of 
the reigning house with a man not of 
Royal birth was between Queen Vic- 
toria's daughter, Princess Louise, and 
the Marquis of Lome, son of the Duke 
of Argyll. When the engagement was 
announced, it created a great stir on 
the Argyllshire estates, and one of the 
gillies, whose reverence for the fam- 
ily he served was deep, remarked 
seriously: 

"Ah the Queen maun be a proud 
woman the day!" 




POOR little Esther . . . ! She had saved 
and saved to buy her dress and she had gone 
to the dance with eager heart, hoping that 
this time at least, it might be different. 

But no — it was not to be. Somehow or other, 
Esther didn't seem to fit in at all. Her dance 
card was only half-filled. When she did not sit 
out the odd dances, she hid herself away in the 
cloak foom — too miserable for words. 

And when she did have a dance, particularly 
the one she had dreamed of with Bob Adams, 
she oould not think of anything to say. She 
felt ill at ease — there were awkward pauses- — 
minutes (they seemed almost hours) of em- 
barrassed silence. 

But Marjorie — clever little Marjorie — was the 
center of attraction as usual. Somehow — the 
men could always think of something to say to 
her! And as sihe flitted gayly from group to 
group — well-poised, graceful — a happy, smiling 
yellow butterfly — Esther heard one of the men 
call her "the best-dressed girl in the room." 

"She shouldn't be," said Esther to herself, 
with just a trace of envy. "She didn't pay- 
nearly as much for her dress as I did for mine. 
And I know I'm prettier than she is. And didn't 
the gym teacher tell me my figure was more 
nearly perfect?" ' 



VyHAT was it, then, that 
*" made the difference? 
What was the mysterious 
something that made 
Marjorie so oharming — so 
popular? "She hadn't al- 
ways been so popular — so 
well-poised," thought Esther. 
Where, then, had she ac- 
quired it? 

Esther stood by herself 
for a minute thinking. 
Then suddenly there came 
to her mind the story of a 
wonderful book — a story of 
a book and a girl just like 
herself that she had read 
in her favorite magazine. 

"Gould it be?" she mused. 
''That book . . . ? 
Personality . . . charm 
. . . exquisite taste . . ! 
1 wonder if ... ? I'm 
going to find out anyway!" 

That night when Esther 
got home she mailed a let- 
ter. "The next dance will 
be different," she told her 
pillow. And then she dozed 
off to pleasant dreams. 



' .iONTr? 



FROM then on there was 
an almost magic change 
in Esther. The old bashful- 
ness seemed to disappear. 
She dressed her hair more 
becomingly — seemed to select 
her clothes with better taste. 
"Exquisite taste," her mother called it. Soon 
her friends noticed it and commented about it 
— first to each other and then to Esther. 

But the little lady simply smiled mysteriously, 
until — 

one night Boh came over Che was coming 
over rather often now) and as he sat close be- 
side her, Esther told him of a wonderful book 
that hail brought her more happiness than she 
ever dreamed possible. 

"Is it purple and gold, and was it written by 
Mary Brooks Picken?" he asked. "And is it 
called 'The Secrets of Distinctive Dress' ?" 

"Why — why, yes," gasped Esther. "Where did 
you hear about it?" 

Bob smiled. ''Why, that's the book that 

Maijorie was always reading." 

"HP HE Secrets of Distinctive DYoss" holds a 
-*■ message for you just as it did for Marjorie 
and Esther. If you have been specially favored 
with natural grace and beauty of feature, this 
hook will show yon how to enhance your attrac- 
tiveness, Or if vou feel that you are, perhaps, 
a li't'e "plain looking," if von have some de- 



Wouldn't You Like 
to Know — 



How to acquire a winning personality? 

How to express your individuality in 
dress? . . 

How to always appear at your best? 

What colors bring out your best fea- 
tures? 

Whether you should dress your hair 
high or low? 

How to make yourself appear taller or 
shorter? 

How to attract friends? 

How to make yourself appear more 

slender? 

How to acquire a graceful carriage? 

What kind of clothes make you seem 
younger. 

How to become graceful and always at 

ease? 

How to dress appropriately for all oc- 
casions? 

What colors harmonize perfectly in 
costume? 

How the most refined women use per- 
fume? 

How to develop poise? 

What you should do to counteract de- 
fects in your personal appearance? 

What kind of corset will give you grace- 
ful lines and yet be entirely comfort- 
able? 

How to observe the fundamental laws 
of beauty and good health? 

How to bring out the beauty of your 
eyes, hair, etc.? 

How you may have a beautiful com- 
plexion ? 



fects of figure, 
feature or com- 
plexion, if you 
realize that you 
do not make 
friends as rapid- I 
ly as you should, 
if you are fo- 
ci i n e d to be 

backward, ill at ease in company and less popular 
than you would like to be, you can learn from 
"The Secrets of Distinctive D'ress" just how to 
overcome these handicaps. 

From cover to cover it is filled with intimate 
facts about the style, design and harmony of 
fashionable dress- little knacks of faultless taste 
— and the principles underlying the develop- 
ment of social ease, grace, beauty and peri >nal 
charm ! 

With the knowledge this book imparts SO 
clearly, concisely and completely, anj woman oi 
girl, no matter where she lives can learn the 
fund imental principles of compelling admira- 
tion, attracting friends and developing a charm 
ing personality. For in this remarkable book 
all these things have been reduced to simple, 
practical] rules that any 

woman can understand and 

apply. 

"The Secrets of Distinc- 
tive D'ress" is a handsome 
volume of generous size. 
220 pages beautifully, printed 
and bound in cloth with 
gold-stamped covers, a book 
you will be proud to have 
in your library or for daily 
reference and use in your 
boudoir. It is safe to Bay 
that never before has a book 
so vitally important and so 
beautifully published, been 
offered to women. 

As a matter of fact, this 
liook is so important, it can 
me, m s much in helping 
every woman and girl to 

always appear charming and 
itt i active that the publish- 
er- want every woman to 
see and examine it for her- 
self in her own home. 

So this special offer is 
being made, for a limited 
time only, to the readers 
of this magazine: — 

Simply fill in the coupon 
printed below, and mail it 
with $3 to the Woman's 
Institute, Dept.231B, Scran- 
ton, Penna. "The Secrets 
of Distinctive Dress" will 
come speeding back to you 
— all charges prepaid. 

Read it from cover to cover. If you don't 
think it is worth many times the small price we 
are asking for it. return the book to us within 
five days, and we will cheerfully refu-nd your 
money. 

When the secrets of atti tinctive 

dress and charming personality ar< so easily 
within your reach, why go another day w.thout 
them? Write your name and address on the 
coupon now. 



TEAR Ol T HERE 

WOMAN'S INSTIT1 
Dept 231B, Scran ton, Penna. 

I am enclosing $3 (Canadian Currency), for 
which please Bend » all > '- r es prepaid, a copy 
of "The Secrets of Distinctive Dress." It is under- 
stood that if I desire to return the book within 
five days you will promptly refund my money. 



Name 



Address 



42 



Canadian Home Journal 



FRENCH IVORY 
AND EBONY 
MIRRORS AND 
BRUSHES 




.,/?> 



m 

Bristles Must Be Glossy 

Brilliance is a keynote to bristle quality. 
If you expect service, do not buy a brush with 5 

dull white bristles. 

. ' 

The exquisite Keystone Brushes, of solid 
French Ivory and Solid Ebony, wear and keep 
their shape so well because they are filled 
with stiff, gleaming pure white Russian ,' 

bristles. * 

Canadian craftsmen make the Keystone 
line — the most beautiful brushes and mirrors 
in the world. 

■a 

Write us for name of dealer in your town. 
Stevens.Hepner Company, Limited 



w 



Port Elgin, Ontario. 










Never say "Aspirin" without saying "Bayer." 

WARNING! Unless you see name "Bayer" on tablets, 
you are not getting Aspirin at all. Why take chances? 

Accept only an "unbroken package" of "Bayer Tablets of 
Aspirin," which contains directions and dose worked out by 
physicians during 21 years and proved safe by millions for 



Colds 

Toothache 

Earache 



Headache 
Neuralgia 
Lumbago 



Rheumatism 
Neuritis 
Pain, Pain 



Handy tin boxes of 12 tablets— Bottles of 24 and 100— All Druggists. 
Aspirin Is the trade mark (registered in Canada) of Bayer Manufacture of Mono- 
aceticacidester of Salicylicacid. While it Is well known that Aspirin moans Bayer 
manufacture, to assist the public against imitations, the Tablets of Bayer Company 
■will be stamped with their general trade mark, the "Bayer Cross." 




The Prince, the Pauper 
and the Golden Mean 

(Continued from page 35) 

in country or in town. But if you have 
a little — just a very little — you can 
make it amount to something in the 
country. An income of five hundred 
dollars a year is a drop in the bucket 
in the city, it is a fortune in the vil- 
lage. You can buy a farm that 
will give you a living, and your 
sons after you, for the price of an 
automobile that will be scrap-iron in 
six years. 

And I for one prefer the farm. To 
stand on your own hilltop, looking 
across your own orchard and mea- 
dow, with your own grain greening 
in the July sun, with your own cattle 
standing knee-deep in your own 
brook, with Vour wife singing in the 
kitchen of the little farmhouse that 
is your home — that is the simple life 
that satisfies! Joy-riding isn't to be 
compared with the rattle of the bug- 
gy wheels, when Old Dobbin goes to 
town. 

And when winter comes, and the 
stubble-fields lie sleeping beneath 
their white mantle, there is time for 
books, and talk, and dear old friends. 
And best of all, you needn't be ma- 
rooned among a lot of ignorant, hard- 
shelled, vulgar hayseeds. The city is 
sending its best back to the land, and 
you'll find others like yourself at 
Farmingtown. Time and room to 
think, to enjoy, to live. Don't you 
you hunger and thirst for it? 

An old chap, named Abraham Cow- 
ley, away back in the time of Crom- 
well and Milton, said some very sens- 
ible things on this very subject. He 
cut loose from the city and found 
the simple life, and for those who. 
like Cowley, long for time and room 
to cultivate their own minds as well 
as their own fields, a quotation may 
be permissible. 

Says the genial sage: "Since Na- 
ture denies to most men the capacity 
or appetite, and Fortune allows but 
to a very few the opportunities or 
possibility, of applying themselves 
wholly to philosophy, the best mix- 
ture of human affairs that we can 
make are the employments of a coun- 
try life." 

And yet I know that many, like the 
Prince in the parable, will read these 
words and turn sadly or scornfully 
away. 



The Bridge Keeper 

(Continued from page 28) 

the best I could, an' don't think ally- 
thing's gone amiss. The money s in 
on the table there, every cent. The 
boy means all right, I'm sure." 

"Can you tell me how long he ha» 
been gone?" 

"Two hours, mebbe," reluctantly. 

"You could not find a job, you say. 
How would you like this one of bridg« 
keeping?" 

*• » * 

THE old man caught his breath 
-*- and a look came to his face that 
momentarily transfigured it. The 
man in the carriage saw. as he had 
seen everything, even to the work of 
the broom and brush and the unusual 
polish of the foot passenger's gate 
But the old man shook his head. 

"Thank ye kindly, sir," he said, 
"but I can't do it. I don't want to 
get the job away from the boy." 

"He has lost it already. If you do 
not take the place, some one else will. 
I think we have made a mistake about 
young blood — what do you say?" 

"Why — I — I — yes. an' thank ye." 
huskily. 

"Very well. Here," writing a few 
words upon a slip of paper and pass- 
ing it out, "give this to the boy when 
he returns." 

Half an hour later the boy came, 
breathless. 

"Everything all right?" he asked, 



Then, as he looked around, "Yes, I 
see it is. I'm awfully obliged. Why. 
what's up?" for the old man was 
looking at him with perturbed face. 

"A man stopped here in a carriage 
an' — an' let me have this paper for 
ye." 

The boy took the slip and read it. 
his face changing. 

"It's from the owner," he gasped, 
"and says I must come to his office. 
Well, my jig's up here." 

"I'm sorry," the old man said, his 
face full of genuine sympathy. "I 
didn't want to tell anything, but he 
made me." 

"Oh, that's all right; if he asked 
questions of course you had to an- 
swer. I guess the trouble's up to 
me." 

An hour later the boy came back, 
walking very straight, with square 
shoulders and with a new look on his 
face. 

"I — I hope it wa'n't so bad as ye 
feared," said the old man anxiously. 

"Bad? Well, it couldn't 'a' been 
worse, exceptin' he's given me another 
show." 



The Book Corner 

(Continued from page 25) 

rVERYONE is talking houses and 
- L/ "back to the land," with only a 
vague idea of what is desirable in a 
habitation. "City Homes on Country 
Lanes," is the alluring title of a book 
by William E. Smythe, which tells of 
how a garden home may be ulti- 
mately made our own, and achieves 
the difficult task of uniting inspira- 
tion with the toil which comes out of 
the true vision. It is a book which 
should be read by all who are inter- 
ested in modern living conditions. 
The ideal of the writer is found in the 
concluding lines: — 

"It has been well said that lead- 
ership is never conferred; it is as- 
sumed. Happy is the community 
where it is assumed by the right men 
and women — by those who deeply 
realize that the New Earth is to be a 
holy place and that the opportunities 
to assist in its evolution, in a capacity 
humble, is a call to holy 
(Published by the Mac- 
Company. Toronto, price. 



however 
service." 
millan 
$2.75.) 



"The Golden Windmill, and other 
stories,". by Stacy Aumonier, (publish- 
ed by the Macmillan Company. To- 
ronto, price $2.00.) is a collection of 
short stories deserving of a better fate 
than usually befalls the volume of 
short tales. The public, for some 
mysterious reason, will not take the 
book of short stories to its heart. 
Perhaps laziness is the reason for 
this reluctance: — for there is no ques- 
tion about it, the short story in a 
collection requires a mental re-ad- 
justing more frequently than the 
reader is inclined to make. "The 
Golden Wind-Mill," the first story in 
the present production, is a tale of a 
Frenchman's memory of a first and 
foolish love and is told with a deli- 
cacy and sprightliness thoroughly 
Gallic. Mr. Aumonier is one of the 
younger writers and bis style, in grace 
and clarity, is a welcome contrast to 
the slovenliness of the average "best 
seller." 

• • » 

"Gray Wolf Stories," Indian Mys- 
tery tales by Bernard Sexton, illus- 
trated by Wwenyth Waugh (pub- 
lished by the Macmillan Company. 
Toronto,) makes a delightful ad- 
dition to the library of the young 
person and is true to the "mystery" 
Of the sub-title. You are quite wil- 
ling to believe in lake spirits and 
wood spirits after you have read the 
tales which Owl Man and the other/ 
worthies are persuaded to toll The 
illustrations are stimulating in their 
piquant intimacy with Indian ' 



February, Nineteen-Twenty-Two. 



43 



t?t> 17 I? Two Gifts for Bab y 

r IVlL'lJy Simply Mail the Coi 



Coupon 



I 
I 



f 
I 



I 



I 



I 



%/hat 112 Doctors Told u£ 

ts4bout caring for a> 8aby<Hr <Pkin 

By the Head of the Research Laboratories of Bauer & Black 



MODERN science has pertected 
a new and radically different 
way in infant hygiene. 

Its object is to overcome diaper rash 
and skin irritations, and thus, by reliev- 
ing discomfort, to make baby's days 
happier — and mother's days less trying. 

It embodies new principles — princi- 
ples now combined in a remarkable 
new Bauer & Black requisite — B & B 
Baby Talc. Note coupon below for 
liberal test package free. 

Supplants Old Methods 

Many months were spent perfecting 
this new way. Old methods were in- 
adequate. 

We consulted famous children's spe- 
cialists, dermatologists, heads of mater- 
nity homes — 112 in all. We sought a 
new way — a scientific way — of combat- 
ing the irritant acids which obtain in 
perspiration and in urine. 

Extensive laboratory experiments 
were made. Numerous tests effected 
under the personal direction of a famous 
baby specialist. Now we believe we 
have attained the ideal. And highest 
authorities agree. 

Combats the Cause of Irritation 

The pores of the skin constantly ex- 
ude moisture. It is nature expelling 
impurities from the body. Upon ex- 
posure, this perspiration becomes a 
semi-acid irritant. So does urine. But 
more intensely so. 

These acids make the skin raw, tender 
— susceptible to rash. Infection often 
follows. Hence, you must combat them. 



8tB BabyTala .., 
8f88abySoap W/ 

"A Bauer & Black Product" 

It is well to consider the maker behind the prod- 
uct you use. For twenty-eight years Bauer & Black 
have held the esteem of the medical profession; of 
druggists and the public; and it jealously guards 
this standing. 

Druggists everywhere sell all B & B Products. 

© B & B 1922 




Old methods attempted merely to dry 
the moisture, thus affording but indif- 
ferent relief. 

B & B Baby Talc combats the irritant 
body acids — makes them harmless to 
the skin. It strikes at the cause of irri- 
tation. It marks a new era in infant 
hygiene. 

Use it after baby's bath. Sprinkle it 
on diaper cloths. It is cooling, sooth- 
ing* gently healing — scientific protec- 
tion in the charming guise of a soft, 
white talc. 

Try it for two days. Results are 
quick — and amazing. Note how much 
smoother baby's skin — how much more 
restful and happy — for comfortable 
babies are happy babies. 

B & B Baby Soap 
"Tempered to the Infant's Skin" 

A mother's zeal in keeping her baby 
sweet and clean, as every doctor knows, 
frequently finds expression in an un- 
fortunate choice of soap. B & B Baby 
Soap is made of edible fats. It lathers 
freely, dries slowly, and rinses off 
readily. It contains a slight percentage 
of zinc oxide, hence is mildly healing. 
Bland and soothing, it provides a safe 
soap for your baby. 

Mail Coupon for Free Samples 

We want all mothers to try this new 
way of making babies happy. So we 
invite you to mail the coupon for liberal 
trial package of B & B Baby Talc and 
B & B Baby Soap, free and postpaid. 

BAUER & BLACK, Limited 
Toronto, Canada 

Makers of Sterile Surgical Dressings and Allied Products 



MAIL THIS 



C.H.J.222 



BAUER & BLACK, Limited 

96 Spadina Avenue, Toronto 

Please send me a trial package of B& B Baby 
Talc and B .v B Baby Snap — these without charge 
or obligation on my part. 



Name . 



Address 

City and Province.. 



B 



Canadian Home Journal 



DOMINION UNCLEUM 



Bright Home Interiors 

Add Warmth to 

Your Welcome 

Secure this brightness by choosing 
the right floor covering — a floor 
of genuine DOMINION Lino- 
leum. When properly laid you 
have a real, permanent floor. 

Always clean, bright, healthful, 
easy to care for, DOMINION 
Linoleum appeals to women 
whose time is valuable, and who 
consider of great importance, 
their health and that of their fam- 
ily. Linoleum is cool in Summer, 
warm in Winter. 




Nezv patterns for 1922 are 
now being shown by good 
floor-covering merchants. 
They will gladly show you 
nezv piece goods and also 
new rugs. Choose DO- 
MINION Linoleums or 
DOMINION Linoleum 
Rugs for your rooms; they 
will please you. Prices are 
even more favorable now 
than during 1920. 















as 



















o^fm 



*Zs& 




4*. 



&Z& **%£ 






f28 









.»* 



"^ ^ *o> 



February, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



45 




MORE than a score of years ago, 
■"-*• a young Canadian poet passed 
away in Boulder, Colorado, leaving 
behind her various literary achieve- 
ments which have been held in re- 
membrance by many friends. Those 
who knew Evelyn Durand have fre- 
quently wished that the work she 
wrought, during a life which was all 
too brief, might be collected and giv- 
en to the world in a volume. In 
1921, Miss Laura B. Durand of To- 
ronto fulfilled this wish and has pre- 
pared and edited a beautiful memor- 
ial edition, "Elsie Le Beau, a Dra- 
matic Idyll and Lyrics and Sonnets," 
the work of her gifted sister. The 
writer of these rare poems was a 
woman of striking personality, with 
a certain shining quality of intellect, 
which made her a friend to be re- 
membered and an inspiration in the 
round of everyday toil. Evelyn Dur- 
and was a graduate of the University 
of Toronto and loved her Alma Mater 
with a fervor which was that of the 
true student. She was possessed of 
a charm and gentleness of manner 
which made friends of all whom she 
met and which gave a grace all too 
rare to any social life in which she 
had a part. Now, like an echo from 
a past which was full of music, come 
these poems, the product of her heart 
and mind. These lines, written in 
the hours of weakness, when the 
'black minute" was drawing very 
near, may well be the wish of every- 
one who reads them: 
'Remain with me, O Hope, until the 

last. 
That my trained, tranquil eyes may 

see 
CJndimmed, whatever there may be 
Beyond me, when life's border line 

is past." 



THE carnival should be given a 
■*- more prominent place than it us- 
ually has in our winter festivities. 
Of course the word has an utterly 
different meaning in Canada to that 
which it has in New Orleans or in 
Southern Europe. The carnival in 
our country means a fancy dress 
party at the rink: — and it once en- 
joyed a great vogue. A carnival is 
really one of 'the most stimulating 
affairs imaginable, for it has all the 
bracing vivacity which comes from 
out-doors and it has the added pi- 
quancy of "being someone else" — 
which is always the lure of private 
theatricals. Don't you remember the 
old-time carnival when you went as 
"Night," dressed in navy-blue flan- 
nel, all sewn with silver stars, and 
a silvery moon gleaming from the 
front of your blue Tam-o'-Shanter? 
There was always a Gypsy Queen 
and also a Mary, Queen of Scots: — ■ 
and sometimes there was a Mephisto 
— a fearsome creature in scarlet and 
black with a wicked twist to his 
moustache. There was a troubadour, 
also a Robin Hood and once there 
was a burly Henry VIII., who tum- 
bled on his head in the course of a 
waltz: — much to the delight of Lit- 
tle Bo-Peep. They were quite worth 
while, those carnivals of long ago, 
and those who played their lancy 
parts have been staid and sober citi- 
zens these many years. 
• • • 

/"THERE was a man who was dis- 
■*■ cussing the recent Dominion elec- 
tions. 

"Don't tell me," he said scornfully, 
"that women are going to purify 
politics and scrub out the polling 
booths. They're going to be quite as 
keen for graft as their brothers. The 
woman who gets in will have to 
spend money or be defeated." 




A PROMINENT YOUNG CANADIAN 

This is from a recent photograph of Miss Marlon Beck, only child of 
Sir Adam and the late Lady Beck, of London, Ontario. Miss Beck, 
like her mother, is a gifted equestrienne and sings charmingly. She 
is a namesake of her maternal grandmother, the late Mrs. P. D. 
Orerar, of Hamilton. 




It is Unique! 

There is no other tea just like "Salada," and for 30 
years it has been the same — delicious. "Salada" is 
by far the largest selling tea in America, and the 
volume of its devotees grows daily, li you are not 
yet using "Salada," send us a post-card for a free 
sample. Address Salada, Toronto. 




AWestclox for $2.00 

THE entire Westclox family started the new year with 
new price tags. Pocket Ben, the husky, double-back 
watch, has changed his six-cornered, orange-bordered tag 
to read $2.00. 

America, the founder of the Westclox family, now sports 
a tag which says $2.00 on the price side. 

Big Ben and Baby Ben, the best-known Westclox, have 
set the price of their services at $5.00 each, provided they 
are not asked to tell time in the dark. With this extra 
service they ask $7.00. 

In between $2.00 and $7.00 are nine styles and prices 
of Westclox, but only one quality, and that is Westclox. 

A heavier case, a larger gong, a special alarm feature, a 
luminous dial, may make the difference in price. 

A timepiece, to earn the right to wear the name West- 
clox, on its dial, must prove its ability to tell time ac- 
curately. 

If it has an alarm it must show that it can ring on time 
as well as run on time. 

Western Clock Co., Limited, makers of Westclox 

Peterborough, Canada 



46 



a n a d i a n 



Ho 



J o u 



r n a 



v> 



Kunderd's Wonderful 
New Ruffled Gladioli 

are now well known as the 
best in the world. You can- 
not afford to do without them 
in your garden next sum- 
mer. No other grower has 
ever produced anything to 
compare with these marvel- 
ous new types and colors. 

Send for Free 
56 Page Catalog 

illustrating 19 of these new 
Gladioli in natural colors and 
many others in halftone. 
Most complete cultural in- 
formation is given, with spec- 
ial directions for growing 
show flowers. The most 
beautiful and instructive 
Gladiolus catalog ever issued. 

A. E. KUNDERD 

The Originator of The Ruffled Gladiolus 
Box 52. Goshen, Indiana, U.S.A. 




.... 



g 



B-57 



NO MORE 
LOOSE ROLLS 



There are a good many reasons why unsightly, loose rolls 5 
of toilet paper should not be allowed to spoil the appear- 
ance of your bathroom. 

They accumulate dust, are wasteful and unsanitary. Sec- H 
tions frequently get torn and scattered on the floor. 
Buy an Eddy's Onliwon Toilet Paper Holder, equipped 
with one thousand sheets, to match your other bathroom 
fixtures — a neat, nickel-plated box that serves two folded 
sheets at a time, clean and sanitary. S 

Trifling in cost, the "Onliwon" is made to last a lifetime. En 

You will like its appearance and the service it gives. Ask 
your dealer to show you. 

EddySOnliiaon j 

If you have any difficulty, write us direct If] 

and we will supply you. £f 

THE E. B. EDDY CO. LIMITED ! 

HULL - . CANADA 1 

Makers of the Famous Eddy Matches «3 



MUSIC LESSONS FREE DIABETES 

> k.iji.n.N i j j j j i 



You can read music like this quickly 
If* YOUR HOME. Write today for oar FREE booklet. 
It tells bow to learn to play Piano, Organ, Violin, Mandolin, 
Guitar, Banjo, etc. Beginners or advanced players. Your 
only expense about 2c per day 'or music and postage used. 

AMEKICAK SCHOOL of MUSIC, 3 Lakeside Bldg., CHICAGO 



Changing the starch by a scientific pro- 
cess makes the Jirch Dietetic Flour an 
Invaluable diet for diabetics. Recom- 
mended by leading physicians and dieti- 
tians. Diabetic Cook-book and literature 
sent free on request. Jirch Food Co., 
Dept. "D", Brockvllle, Ont. 




Going Down 

(Continued from page 7) 



"Sharp at six. I'm on my way 
down now. All my things are on 
board so I might as well be in good 
time and have a chance to get settled 
before we start. Good-bye, sir. You 
may rest assured I shall do my best 
and I certainly appreciate all you have 
done for me and this opportunity 
you've given me. 

"Good-bye, my boy." 
"Good-bye." 

Bob walked along the hall and 
signalled for an elevator. After a 
moment's wait it came and, when he 
had stepped in. sank swiftly down- 
ward. 

At the tenth floor it paused for a 
second to admit a small rather elder- 
ly gentleman in gray tweeds whose 
bag of golf sticks betrayed his 
destination. Bob did not even glance 
at this arrival so preoccupied was he 
in his gloomy thoughts. 

Again they descended and again 
halted at the eighth floor. A girl 
stepped briskly in, a tall girl in a 
smart, tailored suit, whose black hair 
waved jauntily out from beneath the 
flowery brim of the most modish of 
little hats. Catching sight of Bob she 
gave a little gasp and the blood drain- 
ed slowly from her cheeks; partly 
turning, she made as though to escape 
before he saw her, but it was too late, 
already the door was closed and they 
were going down. 

Halfway between the sixth and 
seventh floors the car stopped abrupt- 
ly, its door facing a blank wall, and 
there it stayed. 

For the first time Bob looked up 
and. meeting the eyes of the girl, in 
his turn gasped and. and as she ap- 
peared to be about to speak, bowed 
stifflly and gazed coldly over her 
head. 

The girl (need I say it was Betty), 
flushed, and her lips trembled, but 
following his example she ignored his 
presence and turned abruptly to the 
elevator operator. 

"What is the matter," she demand- 
ed imperiously. 

"Shure and that's phwat Oi'd like 
to know, Miss," that individual, who 
had the map of Ireland plainly dis- 
played in his features, replied im- 
perturbably. 

"Hey," he bellowed down the shaft, 
"phwat the divil's the matter wid yez 
down there." 

They all listened eagerly and then 
faintly from below came the answer. 

"Ah's mighty sorry, Mistuh Flani- 
gan, but dah's somepun gone wrong 
wid dis hyah ingine. She don' gib 
no juice somehow. We'alls trying to 
fix her." 

"Howly Saints!" said Flanigan 
resignedly, "Thot idjit's gummed the 
worrks agin. Such a felly I never see. 
Tis his thorrd week here and 'tis the 
second time somethin's gone wrong. 
He's a jinx for sure!" 

"But how long is this to continue?" 
cried Bob. "I've got to catch a boat 
sailing at six and I can't stay cooped 
up here all evening!" 

"Hey, you Johnson!" bawled Flani- 
gan, stentorianly as before, "How long 
will it take yez to fix it? There's a 
gintleman here's in a hurry." 

"Mebbe half an houah, Mistah 
Flanigan. Mebbe mo'. Ah suttenly 
will hustle but ah caint jus' see what 
is de mattah. Ah's pouahful sorry." 
"Ye heard phwat he said," Flanigan 
jerked his head in the direction of 
the sorrowful Mr. Johnson. "But 
you're all right, sorr, we're safe 
enough here." 

"Good Lord! I know we're safe," 
groaned Bob. "That's not the trouble. 
If I miss that steamer — ." He broke 
off and gazed moodily at the floor. 

The individual in grey tweeds seat- 
ed himself on the cushioned bench 



which ran along the side of the car 
and was soon absorbed in the intrica- 
cies of "The Golfer's Manual," which 
volume he extracted from his pocket. 
Betty, following his example, also 
sat down and looked sadly at the tip 
of her brown shoe. 

Flanigan drew out a copy of the 
evening paper and, turning to the 
so-called comic section was soon fol- 
lowing the antics of Mutt arid Jeff 
with great gusto, now and then slap- 
ping his knee when moved in ap- 
preciation of some particularly 
humorous situation. 
Silence reigned. 

Presently Bob became aware that 
someone was standing at his elbow 
and turning, he encountered the wist- 
ful gaze of his ex-fiancee. 
"Bob." 

"Yes." He dared not trust himself 
to more than the syllable. Her plead- 
ing eyes were unbearable, if he didn't 
look out he would make a fool of him- 
self again. 

"I wanted to say that I'm sorry for 
what happened last week." Her voice 
was tremulous but she went on 
bravely. 

"It was my fault. I should have 
known you would, never deceive me. 
But I was angry at being put off again 
and so I 'phoned up that miserable 
little beast. Truly I don't like Dicky 
Forsyte, Bob, I only did it to make 
you jealous. I was a p — perfect pig 
and I've been wretched ever since, so 
when I heard you say you were going 
away I wanted to tell you how sorry 
I was and — and — " her eyes were 
misty but the soft voice stumbled on, 
"I hope some day you'll meet a nicer 
girl. Bob, who'll be a better wife to 
you than I ever could have been." 
Here she stopped and fumbled for 
her handkerchief, that elusive article, 
never to be found when most needed. 
She had spoken softly but every 
word was clearly audible to Flanigan 
who. having finished reading of the 
domestic difficulties of Jiggs and 
Maggie, had laid down hi£ paper and 
was surveying the couple with grow- 
ing interest. 

"Shure, and the young felly needn't 
look so glum," he thought, "A more 
winsome little colleen t'would be hard 
to find." 

One by one Bob's defences were 
crumbling, his resolutions were 
wavering, who was he to stand 
against the appeal in those pansy 
eyes, to remain adamant before the 
piteous quiver of those lovely lips. 
The barriers went down with a crash. 
"Oh, Betty!" he drew closer. "I 
shall never love another girl, you 
know that — " and he plunged into 
eager explanations. 

Flanigan watched approvingly. 
"Thot's right, young-felly-me-lad." 
he murmured. "Make a clean breast 
of it. Why don't you take the young 
leddy's hand? Shure thot's right! 
What a tale 'twill be to tell Maria the 
night!" 

"And so," Bob was saying, "you 
see it was business after all; but when 
you took it for granted that I was 
lying to you and wouldn't give me 
a chance to explain. I got anerry and 
wouldn't tell you about the promotion 
and the partnership and everything " 
"Oh. I'm so ashamed!" She was. 
Indeed, the humble penitent now. 
"I've been so unhappy all week; I 
just couldn't bear to stay in town 
and so I'm goin? away. T'm sailing 
at six to-night for Honolulu to Join 
Mother and Pad " 

"Begorra. she's as pretty as Mary 
Pielcford." thought Flanisran. 'Shure. 
and it's as good as the movies. BO it 
is!" 

(Continued on pace -iti 




47 



Going Down 

(Continued from page 46) 



"To Honolulu!" exclaimed Bob. 
"Why so am I, on the 'Mariana,' on 
that trip for the firm that I was tel- 
ling you about." 

"I'm sailing on the Mariana too!'" 
cried Betty. 

"Darling," said Bob swiftly, "Will 
you give me another chance, will you 
mar — " 

"Yes, " Betty answered simply. 
And then Flanigan, who had, in 
his life, beheld five hundred and 
ninety-seven clinches at the end of 
the picture, saw one that beat them 
all to a frazzle. 

"Begob, 'tis as handsome as Wal- 
lie Reid he is, and he kisses just like 
him," he reflected admiringly. 

At this moment Bob caught his 
eye fixed on them in unblushing in- 
terest and figuratively came to 
earth, not literally as they were still 
suspended some hundreds of feet 
above it. 

"Betty," he said determinedly, 
"Will you marry me before the boat 
sails, if we get out of this place in 
time?" 

"Yes," said Betty. 
"If only we could get a clergyman 
here!" he broke out, half joking, half 
despairingly, "It would save so much 
time." 

The gentleman in grey tweeds laid 
down the "Golfer's Manual" and, 
seeming to perceive for the first 
time that he was not alone, said 
politely, "Did I hear you mention 
clergymen, my dear sir?" 

"I said I wished we had a clergy- 
man here," explained Bob. 

.'Well," he smiled on them blandly, 
"I myself am a member of the cleric- 
al — er — shall we say profession? If 
I can be of any service?" 

"What," Bob and Betty cried sim- 
ultaneously. 

"Why, yes," he assured them, "I 
am the pastor of St. James'. You 
have perhaps heard of my name," 
and he drew a card from his pock- 
et. 

"Mr. Richards," said Bob solemnly, 
glancing at the card, "Will you marry 
me here and now to this young 
lady?" 

"My dear sir," the Rev. Mr. Rich- 
ards was plainly taken aback, "How 
could I? You are surely joking!" 
"No, indeed," Bob was emphatic, 
"Never was more serious in my life. 
Come on, be a sport!" 

"But one has to have a license and 
a ring and," the clergyman murmured 
confusedly, "and as you haven't got 
theip — -" he ended triumphantly. 

"Haven't I just!" exulted Bob, as 
he drew a flat package from his 
pocket. "Here's the license and here's 
the ring." 

"How in the world?" gasped Betty. 
"I got them the same day Mr. 
Hopwood told me of the promotion, 
intending to ask you to marry me 
before I sailed and to come with me 
on my trip. After — that night — I 
couldn't bear to throw away the ring 
or to tear up the license and so I 
was taking them with me like this 
and when we'd got to the deepest 
part of the ocean I was going to drop 
them overboard, but now" he laugh- 
ed joyously, "now I won't!" 

"Bedad. and 'twas the far-sighted 
young felly you was," remarked 
Flanigan. 

"You," Bob whirled on him, "can 
be the witness, and you," he shot at 
the somewhat dazed Mr. Richards, 
"will marry us." 

"Oh, my dear children!" he began 
again, "You can't really — " 

But Bob cut all his protestations 
short and having convinced him as 
to the validity of the license and ex- 
plained the circumstances, obtained 
his consent. 



So they were married, hanging be- 
tween heaven and earth, with the ad- 
miring Flanigan as witness, best man 
and bridesmaid all in one, and seven- 
teen minutes to go. 

Just as the benediction was pro- 
nounced the voice of the luckless 
Johnson came up the shaft. 

"Say, whut's de mattuh wid you-all 
up dah. De pouah's been on fo' ten 
minutes!" 

"Going down!" shouted the de- 
lighted Flanigan; wouldn't Maria take 
a fit when she heard of these goings 
on! But wait till she saw the fine 
new hat he'd be after buying her 
with the crisp bill that had just found 
its way into his hand. 

"Going down!" murmured the Rev. 
John Richards, smiling as he 
thought of that long coveted new 
mashie which he would now be able 
to afford. 

"Going down!" echoed Betty and 
Bob jubilantly, as, at fourteen minutes 
to six they dashed out of the build- 
ing, hailed a taxi and sped boat- 
wards, man and wife. 

At exactly one half minute to six, 
as the gang planks began to rattle, 
a tall young man and a flushed and 
pretty young girl raced hand in hand 
down the pier, just in time. 

Late that night two people could 
have been seen standing, very close 
together, at the side of the ship, gaz- 
ing at the twinkling stars overhead. 
It was dark and the outlines were 
misty, in fact sometimes it would 
almost seem as though there was only 
one outline instead of two. 

"Betty," whispered the man. 

"Yes, dear." 

"Do you know what I am going to 
do, the very first thing when we get 
home?" 

"No, what is it?" 

"I'm going to send the biggest, 
juiciest water-melon I can find to 
Mr. Johnson!" 

After all, I believe there was only 
one outline! 



Journal Juniors' Club 

(Continued from page 14) 

Old Grimmer putters all around, 
A grumpy, grouchy, sleepyhead, 
When he should be safe under- 
ground, 

Sleeping and snoring in his bed. 
Grimmer. the woodchuck was 
ashamed. He was angry, and his 
feelings were hurt. 

"I can't stand it," he said aloud 
"The Blue Jay and the Canada Jay 
sent me this valentine. They are 
laughing at me, and will keep on 
laughing at me as long as I stay 
awake. I'll go to sleep again, and 
sleep and snore straight through 'till 
just the day before Saint Patrick's 

Day. 

• • • 

The Red of Wintertime 

What is the prettiest winter red 
there is? The red of a winter sun- 
set, edged with purple or gold? The 
red of young cheeks, fresh with the 
frosty air? You have so many to 
choose from, and yet so few have 
thought of the red winter velvet. 

The snow is deep in the clearings, 
and at the woods' edge, and the 
white drifts make a background 
against which the pompons of the 
velvet sumach glow in their rich 
warmth. The leaves of the sumach 
have gone with the autumn, but the 
cone-shaped seed-clusters, covered 
with a wine-colored fuzz, seem to 
tell you that each sumach, although 
a winter-sleeping plant, Is snug and 
cosy beneath its rich, red velvet cap. 
t 




They Have Found 

A better way to clean teeth 



Dental science has found a bet- 
ter way to clean teeth. Modern 
authorities approve it. Leading 
dentists everywhere advise it. Mil- 
lions of people already employ it. 

A ten-day test is offered to any- 
one who asks. Get it and see the 
delightful effects. Learn what this 
new way means. 

Combats the Film 

You feel on your teeth a viscous 
film. It clings to teeth, gets be- 
tween the teeth and stays. The 
tooth brush, used in old ways, 
does not end it. So nearly every- 
one has suffered from some film 
attack. 

Film absorbs stains, making the 
teeth look dingy. It is the basis of 
tartar. It holds food substance 
which ferments and forms acid. 
It holds the acid in contact with 
the teeth to cause decay. 

Millions of germs breed in it. 
They, with tartar, are the chief 
cause of pyorrhea. Thus most 
tooth troubles are now traced to 
film. • 

New-day Methods 

After diligent research, methods 
have been found to fight film. 
Careful tests have amply proved 
them. Now they are being very 
widely adopted, largely by dental 
advice. 

Made in Canada 

■ ^ *^__^_«_n.^BM CANADA | 
REG. IN l«M^^^^™«^MM^™™™^^» 

The New-Day Dentifrice 

A scientific film combatant, whose 
every application brings five desired 
effects. Approved by highest authorities, 
and now advised by leading dentists 
everywhere. All druggists supply the 
large tribes. 



The methods are embodied in a 
dentrifice called Pepsodent. They 
can thus be twice daily applied. 
And to millions they are bringing 
a new dental era. 

Important effects 

Pepsodent combats the film in 
two effective ways. It also aids 
Nature in three ways which faulty 
diet makes essential. 

It stimulates the salivary flow 
— Nature's great tooth-protecting 
agent. It multiplies the starch di- 
gestant in the saliva, to digest 
starch deposits that cling. It multi- 
plies the alkalinity of the saliva, 
to neutralize the acids which cause 
tooth decay. 

These things should be daily 
done for better tooth protection. 

See the benefits 

Send the coupon for a 10-day 
Tube. Note how clean the teeth 
feel after using. Mark the ab- 
sence of the viscous film. See 
how teeth whiten as the film-coats 
disappear. Watch the other good 
effects. 

Judge then by what you see and 
feel and know. Decide if the peo- 
ple in your home should brush 
teeth in this way. Cut out coupon 
now. 



10-Day Tube Free 



74i 



THE PEPSODENT COMPANY 

Dept. 647. 1 18 Sherbourna St., Toronto, Out. 

Mail 10-Day Tube of Pepsodent to 



Only out tubt to a ttmilj. 



48 



Canadian Home Journal 




GENUINE 
DIAMONDS 

CASH OR CREDIT 

Write for catalog to-day 

JACOBS BROS. 

Diamond Importers 

15 Toronto Arcade 

TORONTO 




Send for a Complete Catalogue of 

MASONIC BOOKS 

Jewelry and Goods 

REDDING & Co. 

Publishers and manufacturers 

Dept. II. 200 Fifth Avenue. 

New York. 



Bruce's Seeds 



ESTABLISHED 2 

1850 ^j 



+<& 



& 



<** V 



G<° 



SEND for a copy of our 
big catalogue. Everything 
for the farm garden and 
lawn. 128 pages. Free for 
the asking. A post card 
will do it. Don't delay. 

JOHN A. BRUCE & CO. 

LIMITED 



HAMILTON 
CANADA 



245 




The essential oil from the 
leaves of the Eucalyptus 
tree is a healing oiU 



Don't Tolerate 
Head Colds 

Head colds among your chil- 
dren make them restless, 
inattentive, cross — retarding 
the whole group, and in- 
creasing your labors. 

Don't let these colds get 
started. A little "Vaseline" 
Eucalyptol Petroleum Jelly 
snuffed into the nostrils and 
rubbed over the bridge of 
the nose, will relieve a cold 
quickly. 

Keep a tube in your desk, 
and urge upon mothers the 
importance of checking colds 
as soon as they appear. 

We will gladly send you a 
free sample. 

CHESEBP.OUGH MAM" I » 
\Coni-:'. - 

ltfe'j Chabot Ave. 

Vaseline 

Trade Mark 

EUCALYPTOL 



PETROLEUM JEUY 

5 




The Little Gray Clock 



TN the dim long ago when one of 
-*■ the old kings sat on the throne 
of England there was a nobleman 
who loved a lady. Nothing strange 
'tis true, but it had an effect on two 
other lives many years afterwards. 
This nobleman — his name was Rob- 
ert, Earl of Surrey — wished to make 
his lady-love a present, something 
out of the ordinary. Suddenly he be- 
thought himself of a clock, a little 
gray clock to match "my lady's bou- 
doir." And so the clock was made, 
a quaint fragile thing of a delicate 
gray with the words engraved on it 
"Ye little gray clock to bring my 
Ladye happiness." What the lady 
thought of the clock, and what hap- 
pened, is another story — but long af- 
terwards in a little antique shop in 
1914 the clock appeared and seven 
years after that — But that is where 
the story begins. 

It was a large room — a room 
meant to be filled with beautiful 
things. Perhaps it had been once 
and that made it seem all the more 
bare now, for there was but a chair 
and a table in it— and on the mantle- 
piece a little gray clock. A girl sat 
in the room looking pensively into 
the fire that burned in the grate. 
The little clock ticked on "tick-tock," 
then chimed the hour of seven. The 
girl started and 'looked at the paper 
that she held in her hand. It was 
an advertisement her eyes rested on: " 
"For sale — antique gray clock with 
inscription 'Ye little gray clock to 
bring my Ladye happiness' on it. 
Apply — Miss Marjorie Winterburn. 
208 Maple Avenue." 

Her eyes grew misty, ''Little gray 
clock," she murmured "where did my 
happiness go?" 



By Winifred Scott 

The fire was burning low. There 
was not a sound in the room but the 
ticking of the clock. 

The girl in the chair sat still look- 
ing into the glowing coals. Memor- 
ies crowded back upon her. 

It was a little antique shop she 
saw before her and a man and a girl 
poking here and there amongst the 
counters. The girl was herself, a 
radiant joyous creature, excitedly 
pointing out treasures to her com- 
panion. Suddenly the man spied 
something on a back shelf, and bring- 
ing it out, discovered it to be a 
clock, a little, gray clock — the same 
clock that ticked above the mantle- 
piece. 

"Marjorie," he cried, "the very 
thing! It seems to have been made 
'specially. Wouldn't you like it for 
an engagement present, darling? 'To 
bring my Ladye happiness.' " He 
turned to the shop-keeper, "I will 
take it," he announced. 

"Marjorie, it's yours. And it will 
bring you happiness, I'm sure of 
that." 

The scene changed. She was in 
the same room she sat in now — the 
same yet different. Beautiful old fur- 
niture filled it, a gorgeous carpet was 
on the floor and almost priceless pic- 
tures covered the walls. 

But she had no eyes for any of it. 
Her attention was fixed on a khaki- 
clad figure in the middle of the room. 

"Marjorie," he said, "I have come to 
say good-bye. We sail for France 
to-night." 

"Jim, Jim," she cried, and was in 
his arms. 

"Dear one," he comforted "don't 
cry and don't, don't worry. You 



know I'll come back to you — a 
'bloomin' 'ero 'neverthing." 

She forced a smile through her 
tears. 

"Listen to the clock, Marjorie. It's 
ticking away as cheerfully as ever 
Don't forget it is your happiness 
clock. Dear, dear, little girl!" 

The fire was getting lower. Tht- 
far-away look was still in Marjorie's 
eyes as the memories crowded one af- 
ter another. 

The scenes were darker now. It 
was winter. There had been no word 
from Jim for several weeks. He had 
been over there almost two years 
They should have been married by 
now. What dreams they had dream- 
ed together! If he would only com* 
home! A knock at the door — a tele 
gram, "Lieutenant James Dennisor 
reported missing." 

The agony of those days of waiting 
and no word! They had tried in vair 
to find trace of him. 

And that was five years ago — fiv* 
whole years. She had been eighteer. 
in the first happy days of her en- 
gagement, now she was twenty-five 

"Twenty-five and an old maid' 
she thought. 

"Tick-tock, tick-tock. Non-sens*. 
Non-sense, non-sense,'' said the clock 

She glanced again around the room 
What changes those last five year> 
had brought! 

Her father and mother had died 
within a week of each other and sh«- 
had been left alone in the world: — 
alone with no business experience 
Her money had dwindled away and 
for the last six months she had beer 
forced to sell her belongings, one by 

(Continued on page 57) 




UNDER THE SNOW-LADEN PINES AND BALSAMS 
Off for a quiet tramp through the dazzling white and silent woods of the Park. 



February, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



49 



How I Make $18 to $20 a Week 

-Right at Home — Without "Going to Work' 

"I have now given up all idea of going back into an office to work," writes Miss Cummings. 
"I often wonder why more girls do not stay at home and do this pleasant, profitable work 
instead of going to business." Read Miss Cummings' remarkable story in her own words. 



\ittj 1>. Cii:nni'nsn) 



AS the train slowed down 
and stopped at our little 
country station, I found 
that I lacked my usual hap- 
piness in coming home. 

I loathed myself for ever get- 
ting sick and having to give up 
my business position in the city. 
Two years' work in an office 
had changed me, and when I got 
home everyone said, 
"Why, Amy, how thin you are!" 
My purse was thin too, but I 
didn't care — at least I tried to 
make myself believe I didn't. 

Country air and rest soon did 
their work — built me up and made 
me well and strong again— but 
my purse was still very emr.ty. 
It was necessary for me to eur , 
money, for my father is a farmer 
and the prices of farm products 
had dropped very low, leaving 
other prices still soaring. 

I was entertaining very serious 
intentions of returning to the 
city and getting another office 
position. 

Then, on coming in one day, I 
found my mother all smiles. She 
was absorbed in a magazine ar- 
ticle, and as I entered the room 
she read these words aloud, 
"How I Make Money at Home" 
"By hunting eggs and milking 
,-ows," I answered flippantly. 
She only smiled and said: 
"Read this, Amy!" 
I took the magazine and read 
the page. It gave the experience 
of a woman whose husband's in- 
come was insufficient. She felt 
she just had to make extra money 
but could not leave her home and 
children to work outside. Finally 
she heard of a hand-knitting ma- 
chine called the "Auto-Knitter." 
The company that manufactured 
it offered to make a contract with 
each owner of a machine to pay 
for all the woolen socks made 
with it — and to replace the yarn. 
The rest of the article told how 
the "Auto Knitter" helped this 
A-oman make the money she 
needed. 

Well, this sounded as good to 
me as it had to mother, and the 
result was that we wrote to the 
Auto Knitter Hosiery Company 
for the particulars, and later se- 
cured one of the hand-knitting 
machines. 

"The Auto Knitter" justifies 
the saying, "good goods are done 
up in small parcels" for it is small 
. and light, easy to clamp on any 
table and equally easy to run. 
Many of our neighbors soon call- 
ed to see it, and the "Auto Knit- 
ter" was quite the topic of con- 
versation for a while. 



When we had learned to run 
the machine, and people saw the 
splendid socks it made, two nr 
three of our friends began ser- 
iously to consider getting Auto 
Knitters themselves. 

The com- 
pany is al- 
ways ready 
to accept 
and pay for 
socks made 
according 
to their di- 
rections and 
their wage 
checks 
come back very 
promptly, to- 
gether with the 
r e p 1 a c ement 
yarn. 

I have now 
given up all 
idea of going 
back into a city 
office to work, 
for I am mak- 
ing from eigh- 
teen to twenty 
dollars a week 
with the Auto 
Knitter, and I 
do it without 

leaving the protection of my 
home. I have earned all my 
spring clothes, and a very covet- 
ed wrist watch, too. Besides I 
have a fund that is to pay for a 
trip this summer. 

I often wonder why more girls do not 
stay at home and do this pleasant profit- 
able work instead of going to business. 
Some girls think, of course, that there 
is no fun in the country. This idea is 
laigely based on the fact that milking 
cows and other farm work doesn't ap- 
peal very strongly to most girls. At 
least it didn't to me. 

But give those same girls a way to 
make money and have nice clothes, 
minus the slavish work, and they would 
proably think the same as I do — that 
a home in the country is the best place 
in the world. 

It takes me ten minutes to make a 
sock, on the average, and my younger 
sister can knit with the machine almost 
as well as I can. 

Mamma has never regretted getting 
the Auto Knitter for me, and I am de- 
lighted to have this way of making 
money at home, for now I am my own 
manager. 

Instead of more than half my wages 
going for board and carfare, as they 
used to in the city, I have the cash I 
make for home comforts and many- 
other things I have longed and wished 
for. Mamma is writing too. She want? 
to tell you what she thinks of the 
Knitter.' 

Miss A. D. Cummings, Ontario. 



The following letter was received 
from Miss Cummings' mother. It gives 




additional interesting news about what 
the Auto Knitter means to the Ontario 
farm home. 



This is certainly a strenuous time we 
are living in, especially for those who 
have daughters who are obliged to en- 
ter city life to earn their own living in 
business offices, factories, or stores — at 
salaries of $10.00 to $15.00 a week. Out 
of this a girl has to pay $8.00 a week 
for board and $2.00 for carfare. 

The old saying, "working life out to 
keep life in" surely came true in the 
experience of our jjirl in business, and 
to make matters 
worse, she contract- 
ed the "flu." This 
left her rundown in 
health and she was 
obliged to come 
home in the fall for 
a rest. 

How we longed 
for a way to keep 
our dear girl at home 
with us all the time. 
Finally, as my 
daughter has writ 
ten, we found out 
about the "Auto 
Knitter" and the 
company's offer to 
buy socks made on 
the machine. 

We sent for 
one and our 
girl was very 
much pleas- 
ed with it. 
With the aid 
of the splen- 
did instruc- 
tion book 
knit a pair 
she could 
of sockj in 
an hour the 
next day after receiving the machine. 
Of course practice made her more 
speedy, for now she finds no difficulty 
in making a pair in twenty minutes. 

This means an average of $3.00 a 
day, or $18.00 to $20.00 a week and that 
only by working the same hours as re- 
quired in a city business office. 

Instead of paying out all her money 
for board she can dress nicely, and take 
her holidays when she wishes. Besides 
earning clothes our former business girl 
and her sister havr helped to make the 
home more beautiful by adding some 
new articles of furniture, a new rug for 
the parlor and new window hangings. 

Our girls tell their papa they are 
planning on having a moist-air pipeless 
furrace installed in our home this com- 
ing winter — and that the Auto Knitter 
will pay for it. 

My husband says a knitting machine 
like the "Auto Knitter" is more neces- 
sary in a home than a sewing machine — 
and we all know what a sewing machine 
means to a family. 

Just to think — the only expense we 
had was for the machine and the first 
supply of yarn, as the company re- 
places the yarn each time we send them 
socks. In addition, they pay express 
charges when we send 10 dozen pairs of 
socks at a time. We consider the "Auto 
Knitter" a good investment and a boon 
— for it keeps our girls at home. 



Our own town merchants highly ap- 
preciate the work the Auto Knitter 
does and we have received several good 
orders to fill for tl.eir winter trade. 

Mrs. W. E. Cummings, Ontario 

How You Too Can 
Make Money at Home 

Miss Cummings' experience which 
you have just read in her own words, 
is only one of many. She has been one 
of our most successful Auto Knitter 
workers, for she gives regular business 
hours to the work, but we have hun- 
dreds and hundreds of letters from 
other women, and men too, telling of 
their success in varying degrees accord- 
ing to the time devoted to the work, 
and how they made the extra money 
they needed — without leaving their 
homes or neglecting their families. 
So why shouldn't YOU do it too! 

The Auto Knitter Hosiery Company 
has helped to solve the "extra money 
problem" for home women because it 
offers steady, regular, well paid home 
work. There is no expense for materials 
after the first. There are no strings 
tied to the Wage Agreement; it is a 
straight, out-and-out offer at a fixed 
wage, on a piece-work basis — a good 
pay for your services. 

The Auto Knitter comes to you with 
a sock already started in it, and a 
■complete instruction book that makes 
everything plain. You will enjoy the 
pleasant work and it will enable you 
to have many 'of the pretty things to 
wear and the new things for the home 
that you ha e wanted, besides supply- 
ing money for other purposes. 

Write Today For Our 
Liberal Wage Offer 

If you can use extra money — and 
what woman can't ? — you will want to 
know all about the machine that has 
meant so much to Miss Cummings and 
so many others like her. Send right 
away for the company's free literature 
and read the experiences of some of the 
other Auto Knitter owners. Find out 
about the pleasant and profitable money- 
making occupation waiting for you — 
Auto Knitting. Find out what sub- 
stantial amounts even a small number 
of your spare hours will earn for you. 

Remember that experience is un- 
necessary ; that you do not need to know 
how to knit. 

Send your name and address now 
and find out all the good things that are 
in store for you. The Auto Knitter 
Hosiery (Canada) Co. Ltd., Dept. 432, 
[780 Davenport Rd., West Toronto. 
Ont. 

The Auto Knitter Hosiery (Canada) Co.. 

Ltd. 
Dept. 432, 1870 Davenport Rd., West 

Toronto. Ont. 

Send me full particulars about Making 
Money at home with the Auto Knitter, 
I enclose three cents postage to cover cost 
of mailing literature, etc. It is under- 
stood that this does not obligate me In 
any way. 



Name 



Address 



City Province 

Can- Home J. 2-22 



50 

"The Largest Sale of Any 
Medicine in 
the World" 



ana 



d i 



H o 



m e 



Journal 




A Poor 
Complexion 

Most women regard as a serious affliction, and it cer- 
tainly lessens the attractiveness of any woman; but 
sallow skin, blackheads, pimples and blotches are real- 
ly signs of a disordered system. It does not do much 
good to try to cover up disfiguring blemishes with cos- 
metics. Nature has a better way. It has been proved 
by the experience of thousands of women that the 
underlying CAUSE of poor complexions 

Can Be Driven Away By 

timely use of the world's most famous family remedy, 
Beecham's Pills. Besides, the same troubles which 
cause a poor complexion will also cause a loss of health 
and of bodily vigor. Beecham's Pills assist nature. 
Try them, and you will find yourself so well able to 
digest your food that your body will be nourished and 
strengthened. Headache, backache, jumping nerves, 
low spirits and unnatural suffering will cease to trouble 
you when your system has been cleared of poisonous 
accumulations and your blood purified by 




eCHAl* 



SOLD EVERY- 
WHERE IN CAN- 



^ills 




Nature's 



igg Ration 

Hens lay when they get egg-mak- 
ing food. Give yours the food 
elements that nature provides to 
birds in the woods and fields. Give 
them Pratts — the natural tonic they need to 
keep them in healthy, profitable condition. 

Pratts Poultry Regulator 

the standard poultry conditioner for over 60 years 

Sold by dealers everywhere on our 
money back guarantee. 

EXPERT ADVICE FREE. If your 
hens don't lay, write, we will 
help. Ask for free hooklet. 

Pratt Food Co. of Canada, Ltd. 

328 E CAKLAW AVE. TORONTO 





-S 



IN BOXES. U 

CENTS AND 50 
CENTS. 




Earn Money at Home 

We will pay $15 to $50 weekly for your 
spare time, writing show cards; no can- 
vassing; we instruct you and supply you 
with work. Write or call Brcnnan Show 
Card System, Limited, 38 Currie Bldg., 2W 
College St., Toronto. Open eveningi (except 
Wednesday). 




It Never Did Run Smooth 



(Continued from page 11) 



"No one! It's you — yourself! And 
I hate you!" 

He stood in consternation, with his 
eyes upon her bowed head, while the 
old clock ticked away the pregnant 
seconds. 

"I'm sorry if I have done wrong'," 
he said awkwardly, at last. "I don't 
know what I have done — I never 
meant to offend you — " 

"You though it would please me, 
then? Thank you for your high 
opinion of me!" she said, with a mis- 
erable attempt at irony thrusting the 
gaudy Valentine towards him while 
her voice choked in her throat. 

Tom, quite bewildered, let his eyes 
follow her gesture. He lifted the 
caricature and scrutinized it, turning 
it over in his hands without gaining 
any enlightenment from it. 

"What has this to do with me?" 
he enquired finally, laying it down 
again. 

"You sent it to me!" 

"Oh no — I never sent a Valentine 
in my life!" 

"Isn't this your writing?" She 
thrust forward the sheet of paper in 
whioh it had been folded. 

He regarded it with rising color, 
while into his mind flashed the recol- 
lection of the evening when Charlie 
had caught him blissfully Inscribing 
that dear name. 

"Yes, I wrote it," he confessed, be- 
ginning to see light." What about 
it?" 

"It enclosed the — the Valentine!" 



He looked at the paper thoughtful- 
ly. "I wrote your name there," he 
said, and raised to her face candid 
eyes that she could not doubt — " for 
I had pleasure in writing it — it seems 
a beautiful name, and suited to you 
in every way. But I did not send it 
to you, nor any Valentine. I do not 
think that under the circumstances 
I would ever send such a thing as 
that to any one. . Sylvia!" his voice 
was deep, and there was earnest 
pleading in it — "I want you to believe 
me — I want you to understand that I 
could not knowingly, intentionally 
hurt you! I didn't do it — is that 
enough?" 

She stood up and faced him, seek- 
ing the truth in his eyes. 

"I want to believe you — indeed I 
do!" she said simply. "I just couldn't 
bear to think — you — you would do 
such a thing — Now I know you 
didn't! And so it doesn't matter any 
more — " 

She tore the papers into fragments, 
and dropped them into the wastebas- 
ket. He beamed upon her gladly. It 
was all right again — his dreams shone 
rosy in the bright light of anticipa- 
tion, and the world was his for the 
taking. So he leaned towards her, 
remembering his errand. 

"What time shall we start away 
for the concert tonight?" he asked. 

And while her lips faltered the 
hour, her shy eyes gave him another 
message — the message he longed for 
— -the Hope, the Promise of his 
dreams! 




Lunching at Rainbow Lake, Algonquin Park. 



February, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



51 




Questions about health, Sanitary Subjects, and the prevention of disease 
will be answered in this column from time to time, subject to reasonable 
limitations. 

If requested, replies will be sent direct to the correspondent If a stamped 
addressed envelope Is enclosed, but no diagnosis or prescription can be given. 
This coupon should be enclosed with Inquiry. 



THE ONTjY THING I 
AFRAID OF 



AM 



"Doctor, it is the only thing I am 
afraid of. But O, I am terrified of 
it! I have such a dread of it!" 

"I'll tell you all about it," said the 
Doctor — "and when I get through 
you will tell me how you feel about 
it then." 

CANCER WEEK. 

Of course you know what my 
patient was afraid of. Our American 
friends, who are really very clever 
and do a great deal of good work, 
what with their population — (now 
over one hundred and ten million, 
I am told), their immense fortunes, 

and their great country, nearly as 

large as Canada: — they do, as I was 
saying, a great deal of good work. 
And one of their little plans has heen 
to have a "Cancer Week" — so as to 
catch all those who sleep in the day- 
time and wake them up about Can- 
cer. It will do good, this plan of 
having a "Cancer Week." It will 
also do some harm, and the quiver- 
ing face of my patient showed me 
that she. was one of those who had 
been harmed. She had suffered a 
mental traumatism. 

A MENTAL TRAUMATISM. 

What is a mental traumatism? 
— O — it is quite simple, when you 
understand it. You know what a 
bruise is? — Well — a mental traumat- 
ism is a mental bruise. You get 
"one in the eye", as the boys say, 
and everybody sees the bruise — on 
your face — the' so-called "Black Eye." 
It goes through all the regular stages 
for a week or ten days — Blue-black, 
red, yellow- — gradually fading away 
and you look respectable again. But 
the mental bruise is slower in heal- 
ing and disappearing. The Nervous 
System — especially the brain, and the 
ruler of the brain, which is the mind, 
(whatever that is)! when they suffer 
a blow, are pretty slow in recovering 
unless you are fortunate enough to 
intercept the blow before the bruise 
is too deep. Then it is all the other 
way. If you can "catch up with" 
that mental traumatism before it has 
gone too deep — before it has done too 
much damage — your patient will re- 
cover almost instantly, if you know 
how to treat her. The black eye does 
take ten days to recover. But the 
bruised mind may recover in ten 
minutes if we can only get that bruis- 
ing pressure lifted off it. 

SO TERRIFIED 

Well then. What about this 
patient? She is so terrified of Can- 
cer that she cannot think clearly on 
this subject. But the Docor can 
think. He knows. All he has to do 
is to place before the patient's mind 
the truth about Cancer and the cloud 
over her mind, which keeps her from 
thinking sensibly on this subject, will 
evaporate before the rays of the 
truth. The great comfort is that she 
came and told me she was afraid. 
You cannot see a bruise on the mind 
as easily as you can a black eye. 



And if she had not told me, I could 
not have cured her. It is hard for 
people with bruised minds to tell 
anyone, even the Doctor, what is the 
matter. Sometimes they are afraid. 
Sometimes they are ashamed. Some- 
times they think the Big Doctor 
driving round the streets so grandly 
will laugh. But he won't, if he is a 
Real Doctor. Try him and see. 

THE TRUTH ABOUT CANCER. 

What is Cancer? A bad disease? 
Yes. 

Do many people die of it? Yes, 
but that does not mean that you or 
any of your family are going to die 
of it. Nor does it mean that you or 
they are ever going to have it. 

Do more people die of it now than 
formerly? Well — we are not very 
sure of that. For reasons which will 
be plain to you, we are not sure how 
many died of it in former times. One 
of the plainest of these reasons is that 
we know a little more about Cancer 
than we formerly did and so when 
people die of Cancer we are more 
likely to know it was Cancer they 
died of and not something else. That 
makes the number appear larger. 

AGE MAKES A DIFFERENCE 

And then people live on the aver- 
age about twenty-five or thirty years 
longer than they used to in 1600 A.D. 
So there' are twenty-five or thirty 
more years in which any disease may 
affect them. And besides that, it is 
in these extra thirty years, which 
have been added to our average life- 
span that people are more likely to 
have Cancer. Babies do not die of 
Cancer you know. That is one peril 
the Baby will not have to meet till 
he is grown-up. "Being a Baby is the 
most hazardous of all occupations," 
but Cancer is not one of the hazards 

There are few exceptions to the 
rule that Cancer does not affect 
people under forty years of age. 

A NEW GROWTH. 

We do not use the word Cancer at 
all, among ourselves, we Doctors. We 
have a fine variety of forty words or 
so to express the little we know about 
origin, location and other points. One 
of the most sensible words we use is 
"Neoplasm," a word simply meaning 
"New Growth". 

NEW CELLS. 

For Cancer is a new growth. You 
know that your body, every tissue of 
it, every part of it, from skin to 
centre, is built of cells. These are 
structures so small that you cannot 
see one cell without the aid of a 
microscope. But put a million cells 
or so in one pile, and you can see 
them. When you take off your black 
silk stockings to-night — or your wool- 
len stockings, (which sensible people 
wear in winter), and turn them in- 
side out, you will see, if you look 
closely, a little fine white dust, which 
you will probably call "scales", pow- 
dered on the inside of your stockings. 

(Continued on page 55) 






Complexion Secrets 

What Scientists Know About Your Skin 

A CLEAR, radiant, youthful complexion, what else but 
k internal cleanliness can produce it? A clean sys- 
tem is the originator of charm, the handmaid to beauty, 
the basis of personal attractiveness! The texture of your 
skin, the brightness of your eyes and the sheen and 
lustre of your hair, all depend upon cleanliness— inter- 
nal cleanliness. Truly, the fastidious woman keeps clean 
inside. She is careful to see that her bodily organs 
function properly, particularly those organs that elimin- 
ate waste from the body. If these do not act regularly 
and thoroughly, poisons are formed, absorbed by the 
blood and carried to the great covering of the body, 
the skin. They poison the skin cells, causing facial 
blemishes, muddy skin and sallowness. These poisons 
are the most common cause of personal unattractiveness. 

Result of Research 

Experts have conducted exhaustive research 
to find some method of eliminating these 
poisons in a harmless and natural way and 
thus keep the system clean. 

The result of their experience in treating 
thousands of cases has heen the discovery 
that Nujol has the unique property of dissolving readily many 
intestinal poisons. These it carries out of the body along with 
the food residue as Nature intended. 

It thus promotes internal cleanliness by preventing the insidious 
poisoning of the skin cells, the most common cause of skin 
troubles. » 

This is why so many women have found Nuiol to be an inval- 
uable aid to a clear, radiant, youthful complexion. 
Nujol is for sale by druggists everywhere. 




MISTOL, a new product, for 
Colds in head, Nasal Catarrh, 
Laryngitis, Bronchitis, Hoarseness 
and acute paroxysms of Asthma. 
Made by the makers of hlujol. 



Nuiol 



TRADE MARK 



How and why the elimination of intestinal toxins will bring beauty and attractiveness is told 

in a plain, instructive and authoritative way in the booklet, "A LOVELY SKIN COMtS 

FROM WITHIN". Fill out and mail the attached coupon today. 

Nujol. Room 876E22 St. Francois Xavier Street Montreal. P. Q. _ 

Please send me a copy of "A LOVELY SKIN COMLS FROM WITHIN. 



\ 



Name . 



b* 



Address... 




52 



Canadian Home Journal 





Carters Sunrise Collection 

of early vegetable seeds is the 
result of 120 years' selecting 
ami testing. Earliness and 
quality combined. 

SUNRISE TOMATO— The ear- 
liest, most productive, good 
scarlet fruit, very even. 
of fine quality, with solid meat 
and few 

16 DAY RADISH— Oval, 
white-tipped, crimson, crisp and tender 

CRIMSON BALL BEET— Very early, round, 
bright crimson, good size and fine flavor 

SPRINGTIDE or ALLHEART CABBAGE— A 
dwarf variety maturing in early spring. Quality un- 
surpassed 
,PERPETUAL LETTUCE— All season head lettuce. 
LITTLE MARVEL TURNIP— The earliest white 
globe turnip, crisp, solid flesh of delicious flavor. 
Try this collection at our expense. The money 

you send will apply on your first m r. Send 25c 

and ask for Sunrise Collection No. 242 and we will 
send by return mail the 6 packets of Earliest and 
Best vegetable seeds, our ntalog and a 

25-Cent Rebate Check to apply cm your fir 
of $1.00 or more. 

Catalog Free— Our 85th annual Catalog of Carters 
Tested and & he mailed free to 

anyone mentioning this paper. 

CARTERS TESTED SEEDS. Ltd., 
133 King St. E.. Toronto. Ont. 



WONDER WORKING 



' CLD THE S 
W A S H E FS 



$ 2.101 



Women discard {20.00 washlni machines for thee* 
washers — will wash anything from lac* curtains t» 

blankets and overalls — easily and without Injury 

lasts a lifetime — nothing to get out of order. Simply 
mail $2.10 in postal notes or money-order aid your 
washer will be sent by next parcel pott. 

Every washer guaranteed to 
give you satisfaction or your 
money refunded in full. 

grant & McMillan co. 

387 Clinton St., Dept. H.J.1, Toronto 
AGENTS ll'.4.vrBO— Men and Women 




A Community Canning Centre 



Editor's Note: This article, which 
was unavoidably crowded out earlier 
in the season, describes the work 
done at Parkhill in Middlesex County, 
Ontario. 

rpHE Community Canning Centre at 
- 1 Parkhill is the growth of an idea, 
the fulfilment of a vision and the em- 
bodiment of a personality. The idea 
originated with the Women's Insti- 
tute Branch when, during the war 
it became a crime in Canada to waste 
anything: — because men, women and 
children across the seas were looking 
to us for bread. 



By Minnie C. Dawson 



a canning centre meant were un- 
doubtedly hazy but their spirit was 

right. They would not be selfish 
with the centre, when it came, so 
they told each other. They would 
use it, of course, for themselves, but 
now and again they would lend it to 
the women of surrounding villages 
such as Sylvan, Nairn or Grand Bend. 
As they thought of this premeditated 
generosity on their part, some had 
mental pictures of a sort of small 
field kitchen, some thought of an 
equipment which could be all placed 
on a cook-stove at once, and some 




CANNING CORN. 
The woman on the right is operating the capping machine. The 
tops of retorts and vat are to be seen at the rear. One copper steam 
jacketed kettle at rear. In the left hand corner are seen tables 
and cans. 



The Women's Institutes Depart- 
ment sent out circulars from Toronto, 
in the early part of the summer of 
1916, telling the Institute women 
that canning centres would be es- 
tablished by the Department, in one 
or two centres in each county and 
demonstrators would be sent out to 
instruct the women in the art of can- 
ning. 

Canning Centres! The idea struck 
the women of Parkhill as the 
very ithing to 'fill a keenlry felt 
want. They were at rather a loose 
end. They were the first in the field 
when Red Cross work was asked for 
and their first shipment of Red Cross 
goods went over with the first con- 
tingent. But, it was felt that all wo- 
men should share in this Red Cross 
work, so, a Red Cross Society was 
formed, in which the Women's In- 
stitute had an equal representation 
with all other women's organizations 
of the town. This society took entire 
charge of the Red Cross work. It 
left our Institute workers looking 
doubtfully at each other and asking 
"But what can we do to hold the 
women in war-time, if we do not do 
Red Cross Work?" And, just at the 
right moment, came this circular, an- 
nouncing the formation of canning 
centres. As a capping stone to the 
community work of the Parkhill In- 
stitute, a canning centre would be 
perfect. Here the women would 
meet and work together, making one 
dirty kitchen and one fire, take the 
(place of twenty dirty kitchens and 
twenty fires. Here would be conser- 
vation of time labor and money, 
Here would be co-operation and ec- 
onomy combined. Nothing could be 
better. So, they wrote and said that 
they would take a Canning Centre. 

They had to wait for some time 
and while they waited, they talked 
and planned. Their ideas of what 



thought of an apparatus that could 
be taken down and put up again, 
like these ready-made houses you 
buy in sections. But they all want- 
ed a Canning Centre and they ordered 
five hundred pounds of green peas 
to have on hand when the demon- 
strator should arrive. 

The great day came. The demon- 
strator would arrive on the 2 p.m. 
train. Everyone stood on the tip- 
toe of expectation. No one had the 
faintest suspicion of a doubt but 
that, when the demonstrator stepped 
off the train, she would have the 
Canning Centre with her. The curl- 
ers' rink had been secured for the 
day. A stove and seats had been 
brought there by the dray and all 
was in readiness. 



Then the Demonstrator arrived. 
She was so dreadfully tired. Dear 
me! If she had only known that Park- 
hill was so far away from Toronto! 
She had no idea it was so far! She 
just simply must lie down and have 
a rest! And. worst of all, she failed 
io bring a Canning Centre with her. 
When she finally got up strength 
enough to come around to the rink 
the women got her a boiler, a few 
glass sealers, a few peas, some rhu- 
barb, some pieces of cheesecloth, 
pails of water from a neighbor's 
pump, and, she demonstrated. That 
day, two pints of peas were canned 
and about six pints of .other things 
and when the women thought about 
their four hundred and eighty-eight 
pounds of peas still to be canned 
their hearts failed them. 

But Parkhill wanted a canning 
centre, not a demonstration. Thai 
point became quite clear. So the 
mails and the wires to Toronto were 
kept busy, only to discover that Park- 
hill's idea of a canning centre and 
the department's idea of the same 
thing, were birds of an entirely dif- 
ferent color. 

Then Mr. Culverhouse of Vineland'e 
Experimental Station, was sent up to 
see what it was all about and whai 
could be done. Mr. Culverhouse go' 
the same boiler, the same apron, the 
same cheesecloth, the same every- 
thing, and, he demonstrated. But ht 
brought comfort to the women for 
he talked about hundreds of pounds 
of sugar and fruit and vegetables and 
their idea of five hundred pounds of 
peas began to look more feasible 
Also he got the women's idea and 
he helped them to put it across. 

The Armory was loaned to the wo- 
men by the Militia Department and 
when a huge boiler weighing a couple 
of tons arrived, it was placed at the 
rear of the Armory to generate 
steam. Plumbing was installed, two 
steam-heater vats and a small steam- 
jacketed copper kettle were put is 
place, pans, tubs, spoons, knives and 
other kitchen utensils were secured 
and the centre was ready. Smiling 
to themselves the women acknowl- 
edged that it would scarcely be con- 
venient to send the centre around to 
the people. But, although the moun- 
tain could not go to Mahommed. the 
day came when Mahommed came to 
the mountain and the women of 
Nairn and the women of Grand Bend 
who live twenty-three miles apart. 

(Continued on page 53) 




THE CANNING CENTRE. 

The new work-room is shown at the rear. There Is « store-roont 
upstairs. At the back may be seen the automobile from which 
corn is being taken. 



February, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



53 




A Community Canning Centre 



(Continued from page 52) 



came, on the same day, to the Centre 
and worked there side by side. 

A shipment of blueberries came in 
from Northern Ontario and it was de- 
cided to test the Centre. Those who 
worked there that day will never for- 
get the experience. The steam was 
turned on and the vats were bubbling 
in three minutes. But while the vats 
bubbled, they leaked hot water at 
the bottom and hotter steam at the 
top until the iplace was like an In- 
ferno. Then the water was turned 
off by the town authorities who were 
making repairs, the steam died down 
and every face showed the dismay 
felt by all. One woman was sent out 
to get water and she did it by the 
simple expedient of climbing over the 
wheel into a passing farmer's empty 
hay-rack, making him drive down to 
the foundry, hitch his horse to a tank 
and haul it full of water to the Cen- 
tre. Two women, with brooms, spent 
the rest of the day sweeping the 
floor clear of water; but the steam 
had to be endured. It filled the 
small room in which the vats were 
Installed, until a Turkish bath was 
mild in comparison. and in this 
steam, the women worked. At night, 
they emerged limp, red of face, but 
undaunted. They had their Canning 
Centre. 

That first year, everything was 
cooked in glass sealers in the vats. 
Chickens, vegetables and fruits were 
donated by Institutes and Red Cross 
Societies in Middlesex and surround- 
ing counties. These were canned and 
sent overseas for use in Canadian 
military hospitals. Some work was 
done for the community, but, the 
thought of benefit for themselves was 
soon lost in the desire which grew 
In their hearts to send some home 
dainties to the lads who lay on beds 
of pain far from home and all their 
dear ones. And when a letter from 
"over there" told of how one Park- 
hill boy had eaten some of the can- 
ned chicken, the efforts of the wo- 
men were all well repaid. That year, 
the materials were donated to the 
Canning Centre, the Canning Centre 
product was donated to the hospitals 
and the expenses were met by con- 
oerts, cash donations, teas and in 
other ways. 

The second year a new work-room 
was built at the rear of the Armory, 
partly by volunteer work. Carpen- 
ters, painters, masons and helpers all 
contributed their services and when 
the Canning Centre opened for work, 
a large airy work-room had taken 
the place of the small room where 
the escaping steam had left the walls 
guiltless of color or varnish. The 
work was still done in glass sealers 
and for overseas. 

The third year saw an important 
change. Canning in tin cans was 
Introduced and the plant was changed 
accordingly. Instead of the steam- 
heated vats, in which vegetables were 
cooked from two to three hours, large 
retorts were installed. In these the 
cans could be placed under five or 
ten pounds of steam ani the cook- 
ing process reduced to less than one 
hour. A capping machine, whereby 
the lids were put on the cans, was 
also installed with an accompanying 
gasoline engine and the Centre be- 
gan to look more like an up-to-date 
plant, in which machinery did the 
work and saved the woman-power 
that was formerly expended. And 
there is need to carry this idea far- 
ther and it is hoped that cranes and 
belts will lift and carry in the Cen- 
tre in the near future. It has been 
found that the Centre can turn out 
cans in factory proportions and does 
much of this by hand work, where 
the factory has machinery. Of course, 
the preparation of the fruit and 
vegetables for the cans, must always 



remain the work of the women, if 
the Centre is to continue to turn 
out a home-made product. But the 
carrying and lifting, the laborious 
part, can be done much easier than 
at present, and the physical strength 
of the women can be conserved. 

Last year another large sttam-jack- 
eted copper kettle was added in 
which to make brines, jellies, jams or 
syrups, and the work reached unbe- 
lievable proportions. Fifteen thous- 
and cans and about five hundred 
sealers were the season's output and 
this would have been much greater 
only that more cans could not be ob- 
tained. About seven thousand tins 
were sold to the Government for use 
in the S. C. R. hospitals in Canada 
and the other half of the output was 
community work and went into homes 
in town and in country in this dis- 
trict. 

And all this has been a growth 
without organization. It has shown 
what can be done and more than 
anything else, it has shown that 
with organization, a Canning Centre 
for the community is possible. But 
the rural women must group togeth- 
er or be grouped together and come 
to the centre as a group, not as scat- 
tered individuals. 

Take an ideal community day at 
the Centre. Five families from the 
country, comprising men and wo- 
men, came to do their work in the 
morning. They brought 25 bushels 
of tomatoes with them. The wo- 
men sat at long tables running the 
length of the work-room and peeled 
the tomatoes and placed ail the tins. 
The engineer capped the tins and 
placed them in the retorts, turn- 
ed on the steam and watched the 
cooking process. The men of the 
party did all the heavy work, such 
as lifting the corn and tomatoes out 
of the vats where they were blanch- 
ed. In this way they assisted with 
the woman's work just as the wo- 
man so often assists with the men's 
work on the farm. At noon these 
five families took home with them 
360 tins at a cost of twelve cents a 
tin. If this work had been done 
in the homes, with a boiler equip- 
ment it would have meant spread- 
ing the work that was done in the 
Centre in a few hours, over weeks 
of time. For, while vegetables cook- 
ed in less than an hour in the re- 
torts, to do vegetables at home 
means boiling them for three days 
in succession. And the kettles and 
retorts in the Centre all come to 
the boiling point in three minutes 
after the steam is turned on. 

In the afternoon of that same day, 
four more families came in with 
corn and tomatoes and went through 
the same process and went home at 
night with their cans. They had a 
covered-in two-wheeled cart attach- 
ed to their auto and this cart fairly 
groaned with its load of good things. 

The tins which held the vegetables 
and fruit cost from 4 % to 6 cents, 
and the other six cents paid for ov- 
erhead expenses such as fuel, en- 
gineer's salary, repairs and general 
wear and tear. If a proper system 
of organization existed among the 
rural women and the Centre were 
used by different groups day after 
day, it would be a self-supporting 
proposition and the patrons of the 
Centre would lay in their winter 
supply of fruit and vegetables, at a 
fraction above actual cost. 

In a community where there is a 
butter factory or a cheese factory 
where steam is available, any rural 
community can have a small centre 
for a small outlay and men and 
women working together there can 
fill the cellar shelves to overflowing 
with the products of the farm gar- 
(Continued on page 57) 




Mmmmssmmm 



iROYAL 






Canadian Made 

j.s a health builder. Royal Yeasl is gaining in 
opu! iry every day. It is a food - not a medicine, 
it supplies the vitamine which the diet may lack. 
Royal Yeast is highly beneficial in cases where the 
system seems "run down". Royal Yeast is the rich- 
est known source of vitamines. and when taken 
into the system acts as a corrective agent. Royal 
Yeast Cakes are recommended for their purity and 
wholesomeness. It is the purest, the most conven- 
ient and economical yeast on the market. 

Two to four Royal Yeast Cakes a day will work 
wonders. A full day's supply can easily be pre- 
pared at one time by using one glass luke warm 
water and teaspoon sugar to each yeast cake. Allow 
to stand over night in moderately warm room. In 
the morning stir well and pour off liquid. Place in 
refrigerator or other cool place and drink at inter- 
vals as desired throughout the day. 

Send name and address for free booklet" Royal 
Yeast Cakes for Better Health." 

EWGILLEITCOMPANiLMED 

Winnipeg TORONTO. CANADA Montreal 



i 



IJlliHHH 



m 



_*1 / ' . \i 




"It's Your Lead, Partner!" 

«VES, yes, I know, but I was thinking how nice it 
•* would be if we had a nice, light, portable, con- 
venient little 

NEW 



FOLDING TABLE 

like this in the house. You could use it for sewing, afternoon tea, 
and lots of other things — while I need it for my cigars, and to hold 
the phonograph. 

Sold by the best dealers everywhere. 

Write for illustrated Catalogue of various styles. 
Dept. H. J. HOUKD & CO., Limited, London, Ont. 

Sole Licensees and Manufacturers. o^- 7 " 1 



PWlWWWVWWflAW^^ 



You Will Be 
Handsomely Repaid 

for all time spent on the reading of "Direct by 
Mail " Advertising in 

The Canadian 
Home Journal 



54 



anadian Home Journal 




^Ds6lfPACKlN6J«J 




Don't be Selfish! 

Tell your friends about 

CHASE & SANBORN'S 



SUPERIOR TEA 



IWB 



UW*«£VflW 



-^TcHASEtriAN BORMT 

" m-|II-JJ:'11.1-.1 

. r uC« T E A 81 *" 



Sold in 3-2 lb. and 1 lb. cartons. 



27 



CHASE & SANBORN, Montreal. 




riORLICKs 



MAITIOMII*^^ 



Hot-lick's 

Malted Milk 

Used successfully everywhere nearly Vs century 

Made under sanitary conditions from clean, rich 
milk, with extract o* our specially malted grain. 
The Food- Drink is prepared by stirring the powder in water 
Infants and Children thrive on it. agrees with 
the weakest stomach of the invalid and H$ed. 
Invigorating as a Quick Lunch at office or table. 

Ask for Horlick's i££SL 




Chafing Dish Cookery 



(Continued from page 16) 



ned shrimp, one-half cupful of boiled 
rice, one tablespoonful of tomato 
sauce, one-half cupful of milk, salt, 
pepper and red pepper to taste. Stir 
gently until boiling, then allow to 
simmer for a few minutes and serve 
hot. 

Creamed Peas. Heat two cupfuls of 
cooked peas in boiling water, and 
then drain well. Melt one table- 
spoonful of butter in the blazer, add 
four tablespoonfuls of cream and al- 
low it to heat, then add the peas, one 
tablespoonful of chopped parsley, a 
pinch of sugar, salt and pepper to 
taste. Stir over the flame for two 
minutes, but do not allow the mix- 
ture to boil. Serve with toast or 
toasted crackers. 

Savory Bread Slices. Cut two slices 
from one loaf of bread, remove the 
crust, and make into finger-shaped 
pieces. Melt two tablespoonfuls of 
butter in the blazer of the chafing 
dish, fry the bread until brown on 
both sides, and then drain it. Now 
add to the fat left in the pan two 
tablespoonfuls of cooked ham or 
tongue, two tablespoonfuls of grated 
cheese, one-half cupful of stock or 
milk, and season highly with salt, 
pepper, paprika and mustard, and stir 
over the flame until very hot. Spread 
this mixture on the pieces of fried 
bread and serve at once. 

Stewed Kidneys. Split four sheep's 
kidneys, skin and remove the core, 
then cut them in slices, toss them in 
flour seasoned with salt and pepper. 
Melt two tablespoonfuls of butter in 
the blazer, and, when smoking hot 
put in the kidneys and one small chop- 
ped onion, and stir them about until 
brown, then add one cupful of stock 
or water, and mix well. Now place 
the blazer over the hot water pan 
cover and cook slowly for fifteen 
minutes, or until the kidney is tender. 
Serve with fingers of dry toast or 
crackers. 

Dried Beef. In the blazer put one 
tablespoonful of butter and one cup- 
ful of milk, when hot put in one- 
half pound of dried beef, chopped 
very fine, and cook until well heated, 
about six minutes, then slowly stir in 
three beaten eggs, and when thick 
add salt, pepper and paprika to 
taste. Serve on fried bread or toast. 

Lobster With Tomatoes. Canned 
lobster may be used for this, cut it 
in small pieces, and rub sufficient to- 
matoes through a sieve to make one- 
half cupful. Melt two tablespoonfuls 
of butter in the blazer over the hot 
water pan, put in the lobster, and 
cook it for five minutes. Then add 
the tomato puree, one-half cupful of 
stock, seasoning to taste, make thor- 
oughly hot and then serve. 

Ragout of Cold Veal. Slice thin one 
pound of roast veal across the grain, 
salt and pepper lightly, and warm in 
the following sauce: Put into the 
blazer four tablespoonfuls of butter 
and when hot. stir in two table- 
spoonfuls of flour and cook until 
well blended, then add one teaspoon- 
ful of onion juice, one tablespoonful 
of chopped parsley, one-fourth tea- 
spoonful of paprika, and two cup- 
fuls of stock, stir and cook for five 
minutes, then add the veal and cook 
until thoroughly heated. Pass cur- 
rant jelly or lemon quarters. A plain 
unbuttered sandwich is relished with 
this ragout. Cut bread in fingers 
and lay a boned sardine between. Or, 
cut 'cold veal in small neat slices. 
Melt two tablespoonfuls of butter in 
the blazer, and when beginning to 
brown, mix in four tablespoonfuls of 
flour, stir and cook until blended, 
then add one cupful of brown stock, 
and stir until boiling. Then place the 
blazer over the pan of hot water, add 
two tablespoonfuls of red currant 
jelly, the meat and seasonings to 



taste. Cover, and cook until thor- 
oughly hot. Mutton may be used in- 
stead of veal in above recipe. 

Scrambled Eggs. Beat up four 
eggs with four tablespoonfuls of cold 
water and season with salt and pep- 
per. Heat four tablespoonfuls of but- 
ter in the blazer, and as soon as it is 
hot, but before it browns, pour in the 
eggs and stir gently, but constantly, 
with a wooden spoon. As soon as -the 
eggs are of a creamy consistency that 
will not run, but are yet soft and 
juicy, they are ready for serving. Pile 
on hot buttered toast. A moment's 
too long cooking will harden and 
spoil the eggs. Pass orange marma- 
lade or whipped cream. Scrambled 
eggs may be varied by mixing with 
them any other ingredient desired. 
One tablespoonful of chopped parsley, 
or one fourth teaspoonf ul of powder- 
ed herbs, gives a good flavor and 
makes a simple" change. Or, three 
tablespoonfuls of grated cheese and a 
little mustard may be added, or the 
same amount of cooked peas may be 
added. 



A Variety of Recipes 

Home-made cake is good all the 
year around and especially at the 
holiday time. It is well to say that 
if cake making is to be a success 
only the best ingredients should be 
used. Collect all utensils and ingred- 
ients before beginning. Regulate the 
oven, so that it will be ready as 
soon as the cake is mixed. Use a 
measuring cup and standard spoons. 
Flour should be sifted before measur- 
ing and use pastry flour if possible. 
as it makes a more tender cake than 
bread flour. A cake is usually done 
when it shrinks from the sides of the 
pan. The properly baked cake should 
be level with the top of the pan and 
uniformly brown. When the cake is 
cold, put it into airtight tins, unless 
when it is frosted. 

Walnut Cake. Beat three table- 
spoonfuls of butter with three- 
fourths cuptul of brown sugar un- 
til creamy, add the yolks of two 
beaten eggs, beat again and add one 
cupful of milk, one-half teaspoon- 
ful each of powdered nutmeg, cloves 
and allspice, two cupfuls of flour 
sifted with two teaspoonfuls of bak- 
ing powder and a saltspoonful of 
salt, then add one and one-fourth 
cupfuls of chopped English walnut 
meats, and the whites of eggs beat- 
en to a stiff froth. Turn into a flat 
buttered and floured cake tin, and 
bake in a moderate oven for forty 
minutes. Cool, cover with milk 
frosting, decorate with halves of 
walnut meats and chopped nut 
meats. To make the milk frosting, 
melt one tablespoonful of butter in 
a saucepan, then add one and one- 
half cupfuls of sugar and one-half 
cupful of milk, boil gently for fif- 
teen minutes without stirring, add 
one-fourth teaspoonful of lemon ex- 
tract, beat until stiff and spread over 
the cake. 

Honey Drops. Pour three table- 
spoonfuls of honey into one cupful 
of boiling water, put it into a sauce- 
pan, add two cupfuls of sugar and 
two tablespoonfuls of butter. Boll 
slowly until it forms a soft ball when 
tested in cold water, then pour it 
over the whites of two eggs that 
have been beaten to a stiff froth, and 
add one teaspoonful of orange ex- 
tract. Beat the mixture until eold 
and just as stiff as you can handle, 
and drop by spoonfuls on a buttered 
pan or a shoot of waxed paper. 



February, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



55 




Health and the Home 



(Continued from page 51) 



You shake your stockings and hang 
them up to air till morning. Quite 
right. 

OLD CELLS. 

But if you want to know, , these 
"scales" are little heaps of old, worn- 
out cells of your skin pushed up 
gradually from the bottom, or lowest 
layer of the skin, which is where the 
young cells of the skin grow. The 
part next to your body is the "front 
line" of the skin. The cells there 
are plump, rather rounded, and with 
a highly important centre which is 
called a nucleus. By and by these 
new cells are pushed up one layer 
by the next generation of cells that 
come into life and function and push 
the last generation another row 
further up, and so on, till at last they 
reach the surface, no longer round, 
useful, living cells, but flat worn-out 
cells — squeezed flat, no nucleus, no 
contents — no body — nothing. They 
were "squamous" a little while ago — 
that is. flat. Now they hardly deserve 
that name, for they are only a little 
dust when you shake the white 
powder off the inside of your black 
stockings. 

WONDERFUL CELLS. 

This all sounds very simple. But 
it is not quite so simple as it seems. 
A cell is a microcosm — that is — a 
whole little world in itself and 
(though we know but little) what we 
have learned about the cell and its 
life has filled a whole library of 
medical books. Each cell has its 
own body, its own character, its 
own colour and structure and its own 
special duties. 

THIEF CELLS 

But what has all this to do with 
Cancer, you say. Just this. A Can- 
cer is made up of cells too. But the 
peculiar and dangerous thing about 
cancer-cells is that they are all young 
cells. Besides, they are not "well- 
built". They have no proper propor- 
tion, as it were. They are not con- 
trolled by the laws of normal growth. 
They multiply with terrifying rapidity. 
And they steal nourishment and life 
from the normal "well-behaved", use- 
ful tissues and organs of the body. 

Cancer cells are no manner of use 
In the body. They are "ill-behaved". 
They are "Thief Cells." And by 
their enormous irregular multiplica- 
tion they cause sickness and finally 
death. I thought you might like to 
have a true and sensible explanation 
of what Cancer really is. But what 
you, my intelligent reader, want to 
know is; — "What really is Cancer?" 
And how you may guard yourself 
and your neighbour from the danger 
of Cancer. Well, you see the first 
point. The trouble is that Cancer 
cells break the laws of growth. But 
how do these cells get that baleful 
idea of wrong growth "into their 
heads," as it were. What makes good 
useful cells in the body change to 
cells that grow wrongly, never mature, 
and are never useful — but act like 
outlaws? 

A PARTIAL ANSWER. 

We can now give a partial answer 
to that question. The cause seems, 
In some cases, to be irritation. Take, 
for example. Cancer of the Tongue. 
In many, many cases it has been 



found that some source of irritation, 
such as a broken tooth next to the 
tongue, or a badly diseased tooth, or 
a wart on the tongue, or a "Smoker's 
burn" on the tongue, has made a 
"sore place" on the tongue. 

A SORE PLACE. 

That is Nature's first warning to 
you. You are too busy to be bother- 
ed about it? What a fool you are! 
Never have a sore place in your 
mouth or on your tongue, or any- 
where else in your body without hav- 
ing it attended to right away. Go to 
a good Doctor — and the sooner the 
better. Next week? — No — not next 
week. Go to-day — or at the longest, 
on the third day. And count your 
days this way. You felt that sore 
place the day before yesterday, didn't 
you? Yes. Well then, that was the 
first day. Yesterday was the second 
day and to-day is the third day. 

THINK. 

When I say "A Sore Place", I do 
not mean a scratch on your finger, 
you know, — or a black and blue mark 
where you struck your leg against a 
chair in the dark. You know what I 
mean. I mean a sore place that you 
know should not be there. Now 
don't faint from fright the next time 
you bite your tongue! That is all 
right. It will be better to-morrow. 
But a broken tooth that was broken 
last month and is still broken and has 
rubbed a raw place on the side of 
your tongue is one clear warning to 
you to go to your Dentist and have 
your teeth put in first class order. 
You had better go the same day to 
your own family physician and have 
him look at the sore place on your 
tongue. Do what he tells you. He 
knows better than you do. 

THE FIRST AND LAST WARNING. 

You may never have another warn- 
ing. Next time it may be too late. 
The sore place which once you could 
feel, better than you could see, is 
now red and angry. It can be seen 
only too plainly. The centre is deep. 
The sides are "heaped-up" or thick- 
ened. The most skilful surgeon can- 
not help you much now, though he 
could easily have done so if you had 
gone within three days of your first 
warning. Because at first the "Thief 
Cells" were only a few. They had 
not spread more than % of an inch. 
They were in a little "nest" as they 
always are at the beginning. Nothing 
is easier to the surgeon than to get 
rid of that dangerous little place if 
he is called in time. He just takes it 
out skillfully while you are asleep. 
To - ' wake up and the tongue is not 
much sorer than it was this morning 
before the operation. The place soon 
heals up. No trouble. You are safe. 

SHE WAS ALL RIGHT. 

But about the patient who was 'so 
terrified of Cancer." She was all- 
right. She had no sore place on her 
tongue, nor anywhere else. She was 
the picture of health. We had a 
good comfortable talk and she went 
away quite well and perfectly happy. 
She came quite well in body, but 
bruised in mind. She went away quite 
well in body and happy in mind. Well 
and Happy. What would you more? 
As for what I said to her. I will tell 
you that next month. 




Puffed Rice 

with stewed raisins 

— a delicious winter 

fruit dish 




Nutted Fruit 

Just add Puffed Rice to get it 

Fruit and nuts blend well together — for instance, "nuts and 
raisins." 

But nuts are hard and heavy. Puffed Rice is like nut meats 
puffed. It adds the nutty blend to fruits in an airy, flimsy 
form. 

You will mix Puffed Rice with every stewed fruit when 
you try it once. 

Enjoy all their delights 

Puffed Grains are breakfast dainties, but they are also food 
confections. Let them bring you all of their enjoyments. 

The grains are puffed to bubbles, 8 times normal size. The 
texture is like snowflakes, the taste like toasted nuts. 

Yet every use supplies whole-grain nutrition in a scientific 
form. Every food cell is exploded, to make digestion easy and 
complete. 

No other process so fits a grain to feed. And none makes 
whole grains nearly so enticing. 

If you believe in whole-grain diet, serve the children Puffed 
Grains in endless ways and often. 

Prof. Anderson invented them for that. 

Puffed 
Wheat 

Puffed 
Rice 

The supreme 
cereal dainties 

Puft'ed W T heat in milk — the good-night dish 

The Quaker Qats (pmpany 




So/tr Makers 



Peterborough, Canada 



Saskatoon, Canada 



56 



H o 



J o u 




THE IMSTBUMtiMT Of QUALITY 
€L1AK £§ A BELL. 



The New Sonora " Etude " 

Remarkable Phonograph Value 

The "Etude" a new model at $155.00 has the same 
full, mellow, bell-clear tone which has made Sonora 
famous. 

The "Etude" plays all makes of disc records with- 
out extra attachments. It has an all-wooden tone chamber 
— a feature exclusively Sonora's. 

The richly simple design of its cabinet of mahogany 
or oak. appeals to the purchaser who prefers a plain 
case of distinctive character. The "Etude" has double 
doors, castors, an automatic stop, needle cups, and other 
features characteristic of the high grade phonograph. 

The "Etude" contains a powerful, sturdy, reliable 
motor, with extra long-running qualities. It is guaran- 
teed for two years — twice as long as other phonograph 
motors. 

The leading music houses throughout Canada are 
Sonora representatives. Write us for booklet and name 
of your Sonora dealer. 

I. MONTAGNES &c COMPANY 

Canadian Distributors 
RYRIE BUILDING - TORONTO 




<r 



...•.•••'■ 






/ $155 



♦♦ 

x 







Jonora Model 

Made in Canada 



$35.00 

for a few hoars 

Many part-time representatives 
of The Canadian Home Jour- 
nal and the Canadian Farmer 
easily earn a dollar an hour', to 
full-time workers as much as a 
hundred dollars a week is paid. 

Are there hours in your day — 
afternoon or evening hours — 
that bring you no cash return? 



You need no experience. If 
you have only spare-time and 
determination to make money, 
we will supply all necessary 
equipment. To get it, without 
obligation, clip the coupon now 
— delay will waste opportuni- 
ties. 



Canadian Home Journal, 
Toronto, Canada. 

Gentlemen: 

Please tell me how to cash my 

spare hours! 



Why Blame It on "The Movies?" 

When You Can Choose Your Own 

We can supply any kind of film — your favorite story 
in motion pictures, travel films from every country in 
the world, fairy stories for the children, Bible stories 
for the Church and Sunday School, and the newest scien- 
tific and educational pictures for the schoolroom. The 
finest sort of entertainment for community gatherings is 
a motion picture entertainment. 

We have projection equipment to suit every need, 
every type and size of building, and at prices within the 
reach of any Church, School or other organization. 

Let us e-;>lain how you or your organization can 
procure coi-p.ete standard size moving picture apparatus 
and mal-e it pay for itself. Write for these free particu- 
lars to-day. 

PICTURE SERVICE LIMITED 

755 YongeiStreet - Toronto 



77M JKagicJouc/i of a Great ACusicia n 





Installed with a perfection 
of detail characteristic of 
all Martin-Orme instru- 
ments, the " \ ioloform" Sys- 
tem (reg'd)ofSoundingBoard 
installation and the Duplex 
Bearing Bar (Martin-Ormc 
Patent), have combined to 
place their piano above all 
others in permanency and 
grandeur of tone. 

How important then to have 
these features in your playei 
which receives so much more use 
than the regular piano. 

A^k to hear the Martin-Ormc 
Transposing Player at your local 
music store Write for booklet 
•■ Laurels and Loyalty." 
THE MARTIN-ORME PIANO 
COMPANY, LIMITED. 

Ottawa, Canada. 

36 



o4Tj 



. \h Instrument capuMe of satisfying 
fne critical <Ic>mands ofiiio Virtuoso n'/icfi 
jdayedhyhand, u\ weuasrendetinGvitth 
me user} outo indiiirluuliii/ u/if/ic music cf 
me n hrld fy means of tfieplayer mechanism 

MARTIN-ORME PLAYER 

THE. CONNOISSEURS CHOICE 



GK 




Blaming it on the Movies 

(Continued from page 12) 

silert drama, like every other form 
of popular entertainment is anxious 
♦-. serve its customers: — and you may 
take your choice of caviare sand- 
wiches or pork chops. The movie if 
neither better nor worse than any 
other form of entertainment — and. 
when' it attains fuller growth, it will 
be a highly edifying form of art. 
» • • 

THERE are several masters of pro- 
duction who have proved the high 
artistic possibilities of the moving 
picture. Mr. D. W. Griffith is pre- 
eminent in the colossal play such ae 
"Intolerance," which simply amazed 
the beholder with its lavish scale and 
historic fidelity. The novels and 
plays of the great writers are be- 
coming familiar to those who would 
otherwise know little about them 
Many young persons of to-day know 
Charlotte Bronte only from the screen 
version of "Jane Eyre." While thi? 
form of acquaintance can never take 
the place of the actual reading of the 
work of fiction, it is much better than 
no introduction whatever to the 
masterpieces of the novelist's art. 

The crime movie has been justly 
condemned: — and yet it is impossible 
to depict all sides of life and exclude 
offences against the law. In the 
silent drama, as on the stage, itself, 
the dangerous play is that which 
represents crime as admirable and 
seductive. Just because it is pictured 
the act of vice in the movie can he 
made more suggestive and alluring 
than that which is represented by the 
speaking actor. The drama which 
makes theft, murder and all manner 
of transgression acts of bravado is> 
not a safe production for the young 
person — is not. in fact, good for any 
of us. I believe the number of such 
plays has been exaggerated, for. on 
scanning the titles of the production* 
at the movies, there do not seem to 
be many of the "shilling shocker' 
type. Of course, movies must have 
thrills — hut even in the matter of 
thrills there may be a difference. The 
wholesome thrill gives a sense of 
exhilaration, with no reaction of un- 
pleasant suggestion. 

In children's plays there is a won- 
derful wealth for the youngest citizens 
Think of the fairy tales which are 
made real and sparkling before our 
eyes! I know there are a few tire- 
some persons who profess to find 
harm in fairy tales and who would 
fain convince me that "Snow 'White,' 
as played by Marguerite Clarke was> 
s'ich a production as would arouse 
envy and a longing for weird adven 
ture in the heart of the nine year- 
old. The Dwarfs in the eyes of these 
foolish persons, take on an evil and 
sinister significance. Cinderella, al- 
so, may give rise to utterly false 
views of life, for some deluded child 
may really fancy that a pumpkin may- 
become a golden chariot and she may 
keep on the look-out for a fairy god- 
mother. As for Aladdin and hi? 
lamp, that story is sure, when played 
for a juvenile audience, to make 
every youngster hugely discontented 
As a matter of fact, the results are 
just the reverse of what these over- 
careful busybodies foretold. Child- 
hood has that rare imagination which 
makes the treasure of Snow White 
the chariot of Cinderella, the wealth 
conjured by the lamp of Aladdin all 
its own. and needs not the actual 
dollars and cents to make its dreams 
come true. Let us have the fairy 
tales, by all means, for the world 
needs them more to-day than it has 
ever needed them. The utterly re- 
volting and the horrible should sel- 
dom be portrayed by the movies I 
do not mean that we should h.ive 
nothing but the pleasing and the 
beautiful in the silent drama We 
(Continued on page 57) 



February, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



57 




A Community Canning Centre 



(Continued from page 53) 



ien all neatly canned and labelled 
and preserved for winter days. And 
such a centre, if used on successive 
days by different groups of neigh- 
bors, as suggested above, would pay 
all expenses. 

If it is desired to not only pay- 
expenses but to have some surplus 
money, the plan adopted by the cen- 
tre in Parkhill is good. About a 
thousand cans, over and above com- 
munity work were canned by a com- 
mittee appointed by the Women's In- 
stitute to manage the Centre. This 
was sold, not donated any more, to 
the Government for use in military 
hospitals in Canada or to private 
individuals in other places who wish- 
ed to buy. Regular market prices 
were secured and a nice profit result- 
ed from the year's work. 

Supplies were bought in wholesale 
quantities, sugar in twelve barrel 
lots, peaches by the orchard, peas 
and corn by the acres, tomatoes as 
many as were offered, and other 
necessities in proportion. Those who 
had fruit or vegetables of their own 
brought them to be canned and were 
allowed full value for them. Men 
and women went out in car-loads and 
picked corn and peas and peaches, 
indeed there was a hard and fast 
rule that the family that did not 
send picklers could not eat the fin- 
ished iproduct. 

The women cleaned the pans, 
spoons and utensils with which they 
worked at the close of each day, and 
the* engineer flushed the floor with 
a hose and hot water which all ran 
away clown a depression in the ce- 
ment floor. So, when new workers 
came on in the morning, they invar- 
iably found everything sweet and 
clean and ready for the day's work 
All these things contributed to the 
success of the Centre but the big 
thing to remember is, that the rural 
women must themselves co-operate 
first, by forming small canning 
groups and arranging the days when 
each group will use the Centre. On- 
ly by constant use in this way can 
a Centre be made self-supporting. 

The women work in the Parkhill 
Centre day after day and year after 
vear. They have learned to enjoy 
-ach other. They have learned good- 
natured toleration of each other's 
'aults. The woman who always 
wants her share of cans out of the 
best batch of the season, does not 
always have her own way. The wo- 
man who shirks her share of the 
work is known to all and her fault 
is glossed over. The woman who is 
too much inclined to be overbearing 
finds her wings have been quietly 
md painlessly clipped. Human na- 
ture is an open book which all in 
the Centre can read. They read be- 
tween the lines and ignoring the 
ning has to be done. It compresses 
glaring faults they find the true 
gold of each woman's character. 
They learn to give and take, to bear 
and forbear, to be loyal to your co- 
worker. And they realize, to some 
extent, that only someone's great de- 
sire to serve and someone's great 
vision and someone's trained mind 
and a genius for working out de- 
tails and an unselfish character, 
'•ould have made the canning centre 
of to-day an assured fact. 

For the rural woman, the working 
out of this idea means a partial so- 
lution of the help problem. A centre 
lessens her hours over the hot stove 
in the hot weather when most can- 
ning has to be done. . It compresses 
into one day the drudgery of weeks 
and in the Centre her husband can 
co-operate with her as she so often 
co-operates with him. And where 
there is a Centre and steam is pro- 
curable, there can also be a com- 
munity laundry. This idea could be 



worked out along the lines on which 
a beef-ring is operated. One family- 
could take charge of a group of 
washings for one week. Another 
family in the group could take the 
next week. With an electric washer, 
or a washer run by steam and a dry- 
ing room, the work which takes half 
a dozen housewives a day or a half- 
a-day each, could be all done at the 
community laundry with a saving of 
at least five days or half days, and 
instead of a weekly wash day. each 
family would be responsible for the 
wash once in every six or seven 
weeks. 

There are other plans that could 
be adopted, but this is our plan for 
this year, but, the rural woman who 
advocates co-operation and a centre 
where work can be done, is hasten- 
ing the day when living on a farm 
will cease to mean hard work and 
when the farm woman will have 
time to devote to the development 
of herself and of her family, time to 
enjoy nature, time to spend on living, 
leisure time, without which no life is 
perfect or what God intended that it 
should be when men and women 
were created. 



The Little Gray Clock 

(Continued from page 48) 

one. There was not much left but 
the clock now. 

In vain had she tried to get work. 
There were too many unemployed in 
the city. It was a case of selling the 
clock for food. 

Eight o'clock! Was anybody com- 
ing to buy it? 

Deep down in her heart was the 
hope that something would happen 
so that it would not have to be sold. 
She didn't want to have to sell it. — 
It seemed a part of Jim. In the first 
dark hours when he was lost, the 
clock seemed an emblem of hope. 
But there was nothing in the pantry, 
and it was the only thing left. Per- 
haps — But what was the use of sup- 
posing? 

Outside a storm was raging — the 
first snowstorm of the year. 

Marjorie poked the fire and. cud- 
dling up in the chair, waited. 

On the other side of the city in one 
of the big hotels, a man, with traces 
of excitement visible on his face, was 
putting on a big coat preparatory to 
going out in the storm. In his hand 
he carried a newspaper. He still held 
it firmly as he crossed the hotel ro- 
tunda to order his car. 

"Who's that?" asked one man of 
another. 

'Why. don't you know — that's Jim 
Dennison, one of the best chaps liv- 
ing. Was reported missing at the 
war, was on some special work in 
Germany, got the V.C., then came in- 
to a pile of money when he got home. 
Sure, you must have heard of him. 
I'll introduce you if you like. Won- 
der where he's going." 

Through the storm went the motor- 
car, to 208 Maple Avenue. 

Marjorie still sat beside the fire. 
Just as the clock chimed nine there 
was a knock at the door. While she 
wondered whether to answer it or not 
the door opened and a man came in. 

He took off his snow-covered coat 
while Marjorie stared at him in 
amazement. 

With arms outstretched he ad- 
vanced. 

"Marjorie, don't you know me?" 

She stood still, an incredulous light 
in her eyes. It was a dream result- 
ing from the raking up of those old 
memories! 

"Marjorie." he paused, "I came 
back but couldn't find you. I came 
to the house but some strange wo- 



man told me that your parents had 
died and that you had moved away — 
out West, she thought. I tried to 
trace you — had detectives but they 
did not enquire here again after be- 
ing told that. For over five years I've 
looked for you, and if it hadn't been 
for this — " He pointed to the paper 
in his hand. 

Marjorie answered as if in a dream. 
"I rented this house after Mother 
died and tried to get work, but I 
wouldn't, and they were horrid peo- 
ple," her voice faltered, "Jim, Jim, 
is it really you, or is it a dream? I've 
dreamt so, so often." 

His arms were around her. "It's no 
dream, dear one, or if it is, it is go- 
ing to last forever." 

There was silence in the room ex- 
cept for the little clock. 

"Marjorie, Marjorie, what did I tell 
you? Didn't I say the clock would 
bring you happiness? If it hadn't 
been for it I wouldn't have found 
you." 

And from the shelter of his arms 
Marjorie listened to the clock. 

It still ticked on in its wise little 
way as if all along, it had known 
what would happen. And with each 
little "tick-a tock" she knew it was 
saying "happ-i-ness." 



A Model Kitchen 

(Continued from page 8) 

not one single moveable piece of 
furniture in the kitchen. The floor 
is covered with a nice linoleum in tile 
pattern and light colour. All the 
woodwork, except table tops and 
drain boards, is in 5/8" V. Joint and 
everything including the ceiling is 
painted white, while the curtains are 
chintz, with blue birds, with plate 
rail ornaments in wedgewood blue to 
match. The hinges are all butter- 
fly pattern, and both they and the 
catches are in dull copper. The kit- 
chen is what I set out to make it, 
bright, cheerful, light and clean, with 
work reduced to a minimum and 
made a pleasure. The old untidy 
pantry is no more; the dark and ov- 
er-crowded kitchen has disappeared 
and in their place is really the most 
interesting room in the house. 

And lastly, the view from the win- 
dow. How many women have to 
look at their neighbour's wall from 
their kitchen window? My kitchen 
window looks out into a nice garden, 
where flowers grow practically all the 
year round, with shade and fruit trees 
always there and open country be- 
yond, and mountains closing in the 
Western view, as beautiful and at- 
tractive scenery as can be found in 
any part of Canada. 




Blaming it on the Movies 

(Continued from page 56) 

must have tragedy and grief, if we 
are to have life. But the hideous, 
the distorted, the morbid have no 
place there, for such sights are too 
ghastly to be portrayed. Again we 
may be reminded that "things seen 
are mightier than things heard" — 
and may be infinitely more painful. 
The movies are to remain and to 
become more forceful than we dream 
of now, in the portrayal of life as it 
j s — and as it may be. Science is to 
do greater things with the film than 
Edison has yet imagined. The time 
is not far distant when the movie 
may be brought to the home, just as 
we buy a "record" to-day. You may 
have a moving picture after dinner 
or before you go down town — and the 
prospect makes the stories of Jules 
Verne and the prophecies of Edward 
Bellamy common-place reading. A 
few years from now, it will be nothing 
out of the way for you to telephone 
to a friend and invite him to come 
over and see your new "picture" of 
the latest aviation race from Victoria 
to Montreal. Yes, we are going to 
hear and see and do wonders in the 
next decade: — and the movie man 
will catch all the changes of the 
panorama. 



Add Richness 
To Cooking 



Carnation Milk adds richness 
and flavour to everything you 
cook. Use it in baking, in 
puddings, soups, icings and 
for creaming vegetables. For 
cooking add an equal part of 
water to Carnation, — add 
more water if you want 
thinner milk. It is just 
cows' milk from which part 
of the water has been evapor- 
ated and sterilized. It is 
absolutely pure, economical 
and convenient. Buy it from 
your grocer in tall (16 oz.) 
cans, or by the case of 48 
cans. Write for Recipe Book. 

Made in Canada by 
CARNATION MILK PRODUCTS CO., Ltd 

210 John Street, Aylner, Ont. 

Condenseries at Aylmer and Springfield, Ont. 

Carnation 



Milk 



"From Contented Cows' 



(alriatW 



The label is red and unite. 



Oyster Stew — 1 pt. oysters, 3 cups water, 1 
cup Carnation Milk, pepper, J4 tablespoon- 
ful salt, 2 tablespoonfuls butter. Clean and 
drain oysters. Add butter and seasonings 
to scalded milk. Bring to the boiling point, 
add oysters and serve. This recipe serves 
mx people. 
Cream White Sauce 

— 2 tablespoonfuls flour, § cup Carnation Milk, 
2 tablespoonfuls butter or substitute, y 2 tea- 
spoonful salt, I cup water. Melt butter 
or substitute, add flour and stir until thor- 
oughly mixed. Add the milk and cook 
about five minutes or until the mixture thickens, 
then add seasonings. This recipe maki 
cup of v bite sauce. 
Carnation Bread — 1\ cups water, 6 to 7 cups 
Hour, 5 cup Carnation rWilk, 1 cake con p 
yeast, 2 teaspoonfuls salt, 2 teaspoonfula sutrar, 
2 tablespoonfuls shortening. Dis: i 
luke warm water. Measure thi gar and 

shortening into a mixing bowl I 
milk and water. W hen luke y .yeast 

and mix thoroughly. Then add the flour grad- 
ually, ft hen stiff enough to han< 
dough on a floured board and knead untilsmooth 
and elastic. Put into a bowl, cover and let 
rise in a warm place about one and oi 
hours or until double its bulk, then make into 
loaves and put into Baking pans. Cover, and 
again let stand in a warm place about one 
hour or until it bas doubled its bulk, then bake 
about 45 minutes. Always mix Carnation 
Arilk and water thoroughly. 

The new Carnation Cook Book contains over 
100 tested recipes. Write to the Carnation 
Milk Products Co., Limited, Aylmer, Ont., 
Tcr a free copy. 



58 



i a n 



H 



o m e 



J o u 




THE"LIFTUP" 

(Patented) 

ALL BIAS FILLED CORSETS 
arc designed in conformity with 
the science of Anatomy. 
The " LIFTUP " a patented 
invention with non-slip elastic 
inside belt, gently supports the 
abdomen and is very beneficial 
for use after an opertion involving 
an abdominal incision. Most 
effective in relieving those phy- 
sical ailments from which many 
women suffer. 

WRITE us for the name of a Bias 
Corset representative near you. 
Hints on fi'ting and self-measure- 
ment FREE. 

The genuine patented "LIFTUP" is a 
BIAS CORSET made only by 

BIAS CORSETS, LIMITED 

DeptR. 41 BRITTAIN ST., 

TORONTO 

PHONE MAIN 3700 





FILLED 

CORSETS 






Japanese Wall Paper Cheap 
and Beautiful 



By Anna H. Dyer 



THERE is no more fascinating mo- 
■*■ ment of one's experience in Japan 
than the one in which you decide i.o 
take a house of your own and play at 
housekeeping for a while. It opens 
endless vistas of decoration so dear 
to the feminine mind. And — blessed 
fact — in that delightful land expense 
is not the one and all-important con- 
sideration. The cheap and ugly is un- 
known there; but the cheap and beau- 
tiful surrounds you like the air you 
breathe. Japan is not a rich nation, 
but it is essentially an artistic one, 
therefore the problem with the people 
for hundreds of years has been to ob- 
tain the greatest amount of beauty 
with the smallest amount of actual ex- 
penditure. The result is that a per- 
fectly developed sense of beauty has 
become an inalienable part of the 



note of decoration, the walls. In a 
purely Japanese house you may be 
sure of finding the walls satisfactory. 
for the Japanese are governed by un- 
failing good taste in matters familiar 
to them. It is only when they attempt 
to do things foreign style that their 
native artistic sense deserts them 
Then it is that they will give you 
cheap and ugly imported papers, and 
honestly think that they are doing 
what will please you best. What their 
own carefully concealed opinion of 
your taste may be, there is no way of 
finding out. 

When I took a house it was at the 
beginning of the winter season, and 
being influenced largely by the thought 
of material comfort, I selected a little 
foreign brick bungalow with real walls 
and chimneys. There were four good- 




Japanese Wall papers of the cheapest make, but exquisite in designs 

and colors 



national consciousness, and that ugli- 
ness is not. 

The poorest, straw-thatched village 

hut has the beauty of line and color 

in its sloping eaves and brown velvety 

thatch, and a touch of art in the line 

of yellow roof-lilies that grow along 

its ridge-pole. The cheapest, com- 

iterior has its charm of es- 

I ' and arrangement. Beauty 

leg] i e, but not in fact; and 

i until one has lived some time 

in Japan that one suddenly awakens 

to the knowledge that the secret lies 

in the elimini ibn of what is not beau- 

so 11 is that to keep house 

in Japan is a Measure regulated but 

not restricted by the state of one's 

pocketbook. 

In this little article I am dealing 
with that first and fundamental key- 



sized rooms and a wide glassed-in side 
verandah running the full length of 
the house. This, having a southern 
exposure, I at once decided should be 
converted into a conservatory and 
sun-parlor in one. It was easily made 
charming with plants and wicker 
chairs and tables, indeed it almost ar- 
ranged itself without suggestion from 
me; the walls, of course, were pale 
green, the light wicker furniture and 
the varying greens of the plants blend- 
ed delightfully, and I found that a 
note of rich brown obtained from one 
or two old Daimyo tea-.iars set about 
proved to be very effective. The in- 
terior gave more thought, the rooms 
all having a northern exposure and 
looking out upon a densely wooded 

(Continued on page 59) 




Cleans Closet Bowls Without Scouring 

A little Sani-Flush, sprinkled into 
the closet bowl according to direc- 
tions, will clean it more effectively 
than any other means — and with 
no unpleasant labor. 

Sani-Flush does all the hard 
work — and does it quickly and 
safely. In addition Sani-Flush elimi- 
nates the necessity of using disinfec- 
tants because it cleans so thoroughly. 

Always keep Sani-Flush handy 
in your bathroom. 

Sani-Flush is sold at grocery, drug, 
hardware, plumbing, and house-fur- 
nishing stores. If you cannot buy it 
locally at once, send 25c in coin or 
stamps for a full sized can, postpaid. 
(Canadian price. 35c; foreign price, 
50c.) 

Canadian Agents: 
Harold F. Ritchie & Co., Ltd., Toronto 




Use Cuticur a Talcum 
To Powder and Perfume 

An ideal face, skin, baby and dusting 
powder. Convenient and economi- 
cal, it takes the place of other per- 
fumes. A few grains sufficient. 

Soap 25c. Ointment 25 and 50c. Talcum 25c. Sold 
throughoutthe Dominion. Canadian Depot: 
Lymant, Limited. 344 St. Paul St., W., Montreal. 
£JB??— Cuticura Soap shaves without mug. 







i^vrt Corners'^ 

fli>*+y%*m^' No p * STt Necoed • 
USetliein to mount all kodak 
picttm.f.pastca.rds.clippin^iri albums 

Had* to Square. Round. Oral. FVrwr and Heart 

of Mack. eray. aepia. and red cr.mme.1 papar. 

...Jpth«m on (rorncra of picture, then »e( and etiea 

QtrtCK VASY. AUTISTIC. No muaa. no fuaa. . At rhoui 

".poll, drus and atafy -•area. Aorenl no aooatlrnt**: 

hemanolhinsaaaso.1 ) c^. brtasa f oil i >> . 

•"»■*■■ Dept. 94B 4711. N. Clwt M. :M '««<» 



February, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



59 



Corns 

Lift Off with the Fingers 




Doesn't hurt a bit ! Drop a little 
" Freezone " on an aching corn, instantly 
that corn stops hurting, then shortly you 
lift it right off with fingers. Your drug- 
gist sells a tiny bottle of " Freezone " for 
a few cents, sufficient to remove every 
hard corn, soft corn, or corn between 
toes, and calluses, without pain, soreness 






Parents' 



Ruby Booth was born 
with Club Feet. At 
ten months .she was 
brought to McLain 
Sanitarium. Photos i 
show result of treatment, 
letter tells everything. 

When Ruby was 6 months old. a doctor put her 
feet in plaster paris casts. After 3 months they 
were no better than when he started. We had 
given up all hope of a cure, when we heard of 
McLain Sanitatium and took her there. Her 
feet are now perfectly straight. I shall never 
cease to be thankful. Refer anyone to me. 
Mr. and Mrs. George Booth, Carbon. Iowa. 

\For CrSppBed Children ! 

The McLain Sanitarium is a thor- 
oughly equipped private institu- 1 
tion devoted exclusively to the ' 
treatment of Club Feet, Infan- 
tile Paralysis, Spinal Disease 
and Deformities, Wry Neck, Hip s4% ., 
Disease, Diseases of the Joints, iHH 
espect&'iy as found in children jgEEH 
and young adults. Our book, 
"Deformities and Paralysis," ; 
also "Book of References'" 
sent free. 

L, C. McLain 

Orthooodlc Sanitarium 
926 AubertAve. 
St. Louis, Mo. 



<&Mh \ 



$)oMINION\ 

I Express) 

\ MONEY /' 




Japanese Wall Paper Cheap 
and Beautiful 



(Continued from page 58) 



hollow, through the branches of which 
could just be caught here and there 
a gleam of blue sea. I determined 
from the first to adopt as far as pos- 
sible the Japanese idea of decoration, 
and I sent for a very excellent and re- 
liable kyojia, or wall-hanger, with 
whom I proceeded to have a real old- 
fashioned sodan (consultation). When 
he understood my plan he entered 
heartily into it, and as a result 
brought samples of all his cheapest 
and prettiest wall papers for my in- 
spection. They were of the most del- 
icate designs and colors, many of 
them, but following a theory of my 
own, I decided that for a somber room 
I should have a dark, rich paper, and 
fill the interior with glowing color, 
brasses, gold screens, and richly tint- 
ed hangings. The one I selected wis 
of wood fiber, a very soft, rough, 
woody brown, against which as a 
background my Japanese paintings 
and prints mounted on gold and bro- 
cade stood out delightfully. Again 
following the Japanese custom of re- 
flecting light from below insteod of 
above, I had my floors covered with 
tat a mi, the smooth, light, rice-straw 
mats which are fitted together like 
puzzle blocks in varying designs to 
suit the size of the room. These 
make an ideal floor covering, being 
warmer than rugs on account of their 
thickness and deliciously springy un- 
der foot. On the floors, for the con- 
venience of my Japanese guests as 
well as for the color effect, I placed 
reveral flat kneeling-cushions of dark 
red; and on my Indian reclining chair 
I piled brightly tinted cushions. The 
effect of the walls and ceiling were 
greatly enhanced by narrow strips of 
light, unpainted wdod running length- 
wise of the ceiling in spaces of about 
two feet wide, and a single strip run- 
ning around the wall like a picture 
molding, and outlining the corners of 
the room and the openings of doors 
and windows. It may sound slightly 
bizarre, but the first exclamation of 
every one who entered it was, "Oh, 
how pretty!" 

So much for my living and work- 
room. For the dining-room I found 
nothing so effective as a sort of an 
ivory-toned rice paper, 'irregularly 
covered with broad splashes of some 
kind of mahogany-colored wood bark. 
With this the walls are so well decor- 
ated as to need little else, especially 
if combined with a dark wood ceiling 
and floor. Some of the delicate sea- 
weed papers were found particularly 
adapted to the bedrooms, one espec- 
ially (reproduced in the cut) of a 
very light green, with a design of pine 
needles and cones, the latter touched 
with gold. A reddish brown seaweed 
paper with conventionalized pine tree 
designs, picked out i gold, is also very 
charming. Some of the wave designs 
are beautiful, and one of the prettiest 
dining-rooms that I saw while in 
Japan had a deep frieze of this de- 
sign, combined with plain tones of 
ivory and Chinese blue. This back- 
ground for blue and white china and 



the blue and white Japanese color 
prints, or nishiki-ye, proved to be 
charming and a fitting frame for the 
very beautiful woman who lived in it. 

Of course these papers of which I 
speak are the cheaper among the 
Japanese papers. There are number- 
less grass cloths and silk textures that 
are used in the better class Japanese 
houses, and that can even be obtained 
over here at a high cost; but they are 
no more charming in effect than these 
cheaper, commoner papers, many of 
which are used only for the backing 
of screens, but which for that very 
reason are made of especially tough 
fibrous material. 

On returning from Japan one of the 
things that struck me most forcibly 
was the almost universal ugliness of 
the wall coverings in the houses of 
the poorer and even of the well-to-do 
people. They are in most instances 
either tonelessly commonplace or gar- 
ishly vulgar. Why may we not have 
some standard of good taste? Surely 
the lesson we most need to learn from 
Japan just now is what Lafcadio 
Hearn calls "making pleasure (or 
beauty) the commonest instead of the 
costliest of experiences — the divine 
art of creating the beautiful out of 
nothing!" 



A Variety of Comment 

•(Continued from page 3) 

when chased by their most fleet-foot- 
ed warrior easily out-distanced him 
and vanished. On the third even- 
ing all were fearfully awaiting his ap- 
pearance when, to their amazement, 
he passed very close to them. A 
shot rang out. It passed into his 
body yet he did not fall but continued 
on his walk. Then Mawdosh sped 
after him, gained on him, seized him 
in a vice-like grip only to find that 
he embraced no human flesh, nothing. 
" 'J.t is an evil spirit,' murmured the 
cowering tribes, "He trill curse us if 
we remain; we must depart." and 
never since have they assembled in 
one great pow-wow." 



The Foolish Martha 

(Continued from page 10) 

Gordon followed me. He squeezed 
my hand as he tugged on his Stetson. 

"Guess I'm not wanted now, Aunt 
Min" he said. 

"I guess not," I answered candidly. 

Before I left forhome there was a 
trim little maid servant installed in 
the kitchen. And Lucia had begun 
to play golf; she was practicing every 
afternoon. 

"There is nothing to the household 
slavery business, Auntie" she said, 
with all the effrontery in the world, 
"Emily is so capable; I am going to 
give her a free hand." 

Hugh, lighting his pipe, looked up — 
and winked! 




Watch your gums - 



MEDICAL science knows now serious is 
the sign of" bleeding gums. For it knows 
lhat lender and bleeding gums are the forerun- 
ners of Pyorrhea, that dread disease which 
afflicts four out of five people over forty. 

If" the disease is unchecked, the gum- 
line recedes, the teeth decay, loosen and 
fall out, or must be extracted to rid ^ 
the system of the Pyorrhea poisons E 
generated at their base — poisons 
which seep into the system and 
wreck the health. They cause rheu- 
matism , nervous disorders, anaemia, 
and many other ills. 

To avoid Pyorrhea, visit your 5 
dentist often for teeth and gum 
inspection, and use Forhan's For f 
the Gums. Forhan's For the Gums [. 
will prevent Pyorrhea— or check jf 
its progress — if used in time and •' 
used consistently. Ordinary den- 
tifrices cannot do this. Forhan's 
keeps the gums firm and healthy 
—the teeth white and clean. 
Start using it today. If gum- 
shrinkage has already set in, 
use Forhan's according to j 
directions and consult your J 
dentist immediately for spe- J 
cial treatment. / 



35c and 60c, in Canada 
and the United States. i 



Formula of 
R. J. Forhan, D. D 

Forhan's, Ltd. 







Specialist 

•rhan s, Ltd. / nttc: Aere . ™ ' 
Montreal I m ™SES OF THE K 



UTH\ 



4S^%^^ 




FOR THE GUMS 



jgaejC^y^Bpj^gg^o^u-a^^il^^a^y 



I HOUBIGANT J 

I SB>/« (i 

I Toilet Powder 1 

F gdeal \ 

E Quelquesnolettes *, 

Ik Due/ques d^/eurs % 

f GUnPeud'Qmbre J 

& Gocur deleannette 1 

E ^ougdreJ^pyale J 

| at smart shops everywhere 1 




Goddards 

Plate Powder 



For polishing- Silver 




Sold in boxes — 2 5 cents. 
Sample on receipt of 5 cents, in stamps 

From F L. BENEDICT & CO. 
4 5 St Alexander Strcit. MonixtaL 



60 



Canadian Home Journal 



Young Western Canadians and Their Education 



By Eleanor M. Shepherd 



IN western Canada exists the prob- 
lem of the development of na- 
tional spirit after a great influx of 
foreign population. We hear much of 
the training of the teachers for non- 
English schools and community work 
among the foreigners in our midst, 
whether in city or country but there 
Is another phase of the matter which 



technical work or graduate courses in 
the Universities. 

As a solution might it be suggested 
that some of our leading Eastern Ed- 
ucational institutions have a publicity 
man (or woman) come through the 
west and speak to matriculants and 
their parents? Or could not more 
literature and of a less prosaic char- 



pay two single fares. What wonder 
that the average, well-to-do western- 
er goes more frequently to California 
than to his old home in the east? 

Keeping Canadian boys and girls 
for Canada is not a question to be 
lightly passed over and to keep pa- 
triotic ideas in their minds all the 
time is important. We are apt to 




WINTER SPORT AT ALGONQUIN. 
Where care and noise are left behind and life is made sweet again. 



•eems not to have been considered. 
Tet it is important in keeping the 
west a unit with the rest of Canada. 
In a recent issue of the "Saturday 
Night" appeared pictures of several 
Vancouver debutantes. The explan- 
ation under each of the pictures tells 

the story: Miss X graduated this 

year from the University of Southern 
California, Miss Y has just re- 
ceived her diploma from a private 
school at La Jolla, California, Miss 

Z has just completed her course 

at Bryn Mawr, Philadelphia. Why 
did all these girls go to American 
Colleges? They are daughters of 
leading citizens, and themselves prob- 
ably future leaders among the women 
of their city and yet they have been 
for from two to four years, at a very 
Impressionable time of their lives, un- 
der a training which tends to break 
down their Canadianism and replace 
it by American ideals. 

This is true not only of Vancouver 
but of other cities of the Canadian 
West and if information in regard to 
boys of the same age could be ob- 
tained it would be surprising to find 
the large number in American Col- 
leges. 

Our Public and High Schools lay 
the foundation but after that a large 
percentage of the cleverest of our 
students go away to Colleges in the 
United States. They are either lost 
to Canada permanently by entering 
professional or business life there, or 
they return with a luke-warm Can- 
adianism. We talk about the ex- 
change situation and are urged to buy 
Canadian-made goods but hev Is 
Canadian money going out of the 
country, and expended in a way. ulti- 
mately to unjure our country. Fur- 
ther, there is no excuse, for it is very 
gent-mlly acknowledged that Canad- 
ian educational institutions are at 
least as good as those of our neigh- 
bor to the South, except for certain 



acter be made available? 

Even the railways might help. From 
Canadian Western points excursion 
tickets to California, at reduced rates, 
may be obtained at any time, valid 
for nine months. On the contrary, if 
we wish to go to eastern Canada an 
ordinary return ticket, for two 
months, is the limit; beyond that we 



laugh and say "jingoism" when we 
speak of American schools and all 
the flag-waving and ultra-patriotism 
in which they indulge. However it 
seems quite possible that, in our Brit- 
ish, undemonstrative way, we a.-e, 
erring in the other extreme. 

If the schools do their part, to 
what extent do newspapers and other 



publications assist? When a boy 
picks up a daily paper to which page 
does he almost invariably turn? — To 
the cartoons, of course! Look at 
these on Dominion Day. and what is 
there of a patriotic character? No- 
thing at all, but on the Fourth of 
July what a different story! The 
reason is easy to find because the 
"Funnies" come from American syn- 
dicates. However there must be 
some native cartoonists from whose 
vvork our papers could supplement 
the American pictures. Failing this 
would it not be better just to omit 
the Fourth of July stuff? 

If our boys want a magazine for 
themselves dealing with boys' prob- 
lems and interests for what do their 
parents subscribe? "The American 
Boy!" Is there no publishing house 
in Canada which will create a "Can- 
adian Boy"? 

In a sense this is all a species t>f 
propaganda. If Canadian writers at- 
tempt to retaliate and get before the 
public in the United States any writ 
ings of a national character, they are 
politely told by the New York pub- 
lishers that the theme will not appea; 
to the American readers! Almost the 
only kind of Canadian story (or 
scenario) which is popular in the 
U.S.A. is the piffle written aDout our 
great north land with its barren, or 
snow-covered plains. From this the 
average American gets the idea, a.- 
Sinclair Lewis said last spring in To- 
ronto, that Canada is a polar countr> 
"in which men in great fur coat* 
chase little furry animals over the 
snow all the time!" 

When we think it all over, are we 
not pretty easy to let the Americans 
keep telling us about themselve- 
when they will not listen to anything 
about us? Are not our railroads ad 
opting a queer attitude in encourap 
ing people to travel to the south in 
stead of east and west ?, To come 
back to the original idea, why are 
Canadian young people being sent to 
American institutions when we have 
just as good, or better here in Can- 
ada? In trying to help the children of 
the foreign-born we are doing a good 
work but we should not forget to 
keep patriotic ideals before the Eng- 
lish-speaking as well. 




AN AL FRESCO LUNCHEON. 
Where ravenous appetites are created and food and drink arc enjoyed. 




Orange Jell-O 



E Americans have a way with desserts 
that is all our own. It is an Anglo-Saxon 
trait to eat a heavy pie or pudding that 
is a meal in itself after a hearty dinner; 
and we alone of all people discourage the flow of gas- 
tric juices by generous servings of frozen ices and 
creams as a last course. The ideal dessert is one 
that is light, not too sweet, delicate and not an added 
burden to digestion; a dainty, for a gracious "fare- 
well," not a substantial course. 



Dishes that have gelatine as a basis have just 
these characteristics. They melt in the mouth, they 
are chilled without being frozen, solid without being 
hard, and they furnish nutrition in the way of pro- 
tein and sugars, supplemented by the whipped cream 
or fruit that is added to them. Plain or with cream, 
they make an ideal dessert for children, giving a 
sweet taste without an undue amount of sugar. 

Reprinted by permission from 
the Nt'tf York Tribune Institute. 



cJell-0 

Canada's Most Famous Dessert 



A beautiful Jell-O Book which 
describes the many uses of Jell-O 
in desserts and salads will be 
mailed free on request. 




The American offices of The 
Qenesee Pure Food Company are 
at L?Ro\, N. Y. ; the Canadian ■ 
are at Bridgeburg, Ont. 



t(EEIiSS3! f * ••* •— • i IT* 




For the sake of your healthy 

take care of your teeth 



COLGATE'S Ribbon Dental Cream is safe. It 
contains no dangerous acids, no harsh grit. 
Through the double-action of its chief constituents 
(chalk and soap) it cleans thoroughly. The fine pre- 
cipitated chalk loosens deposits upon the teeth. At 
the same time, the pure vegetable oil soap washes 
away the loosened particles. 

Always brush the upper teeth downward; the 
lower teeth upward. 

Use Colgate's every morning, and especially at 
night before retiring. 

Bad teeth endanger the health, often being re- 
sponsible for rheumatism, indigestion, heart troubles, 
impairment of sight, etc. Regular brushing twice 



a day with a safe dentifrice, and examination twice 
a year by a dentist are necessary to keep your teeth 
in good condition. 

Many people are suffering unnecessary pain and 
regret because they have failed to observe these 
simple rules. 

Don't let your teeth ache before you begin to 
take care of them. Protect them now, no matter 
how strong and sound you think they are. 

Colgate's Ribbon Dental Cream has no druggy 
taste; its flavor is delicious. Children like it on 
this account, and easily form the habit of using 
it regularly. Colgate's makes care of the teeth a 
pleasure — not a task. 



MADE 
IN 

CANADA 



One Druggist writes us: "People take up fads, but 
they always come back to Colgate's." 

COLGATE & CO. (Established 1806) 

Sales Office— 137 McGill St., Montreal. Manufactory, Montreal. 

W. G. M. SHEPHERD, Montreal, Sole Agent for Canada. 

Colgate's is recommended by more dentists than any other dentifrice 



MADE 

IN 
CANADA 



I 



Truth in advertising implies honesty in manufacture 




VOL. 18, NO. 11 



CANADIAN 



MARCH, 1922 



HOME JOURNAL 




Published by Consolidated Press, Limited, Toronto, Canada 

PRICE TWENTY CENTS 



The Secret 
of Charm 
Never Changes 




Throughout the ages it exerts its power — 
this charm to which the world bows, changing 
history and making queens — of nations as 
well as hearts. 

Few can describe it, for charm doesn't de- 
pend upon beauty alone. The woman who 
wields it may be dark or fair, of any race or 
type. Only this is certain — she has a perfect 
skin, fresh, youthful, free from blemishes — 
the irresistible attraction which all under- 
stand and admire. 

Begin today to give your complexion the 
care it needs and this charm will also be 
yours. It's a beauty secret of ancient Egypt 
and the beautiful Cleopatra. 

How to beautify your sl^in 

Bad complexions are largely due to lack 
of proper cleansing. The pores become 
clogged, then enlarged, then irritated. Black- 
heads and blotches follow. 



MADE IN 
CANADA 



The best preventive is a daily cleansing 
with Palmolive soap. It makes a balmy, 
creamy lather, for the base is palm and olive 
oils. A gentle massage makes it penetrate. 
A rinsing takes it out, and with it come 
all accumulations which have clogged the 
skin. Finish with a dash of cold water and a 
touch of cold cream. Then your skin will be 
fresh and rosy, clear, soft, smooth. 

A lesson from stage women 

All women can learn something from wo- 
men of the stage, who use much rouge, much 
powder. 

But they remove them before they sleep. 
And with them the oil, the dirt and per- 
spiration which clog up the pores of the skin. 

Their complexions will show you that 
they do no harm when skins are treated the 
right way. 




Ancient beauties \new the way 

Roman beauties, in their famous baths, 
used palm and olive oils. Egvptian beauties 
used them in Cleopatra's time. 

Now modern science finds no better wav 
to beauty than by scientific blending of 
these oils. 

Popular priced, yet supreme 

Palmolive soap costs little, yet it forms the 
best skin soap the world ever knew. Item- 
ploys palm oil from Africa, olive oil from 
Spain. It combines them in a perfect emol- 
lient. 

The Palmolive price is due to the fact that 
millions have come to employ it. And we 
have worked for years to bring it within the 
reach of all. 

The Palmolive Company of Canada, Limited, 

MONTREAL TORONTO WINNIPEG 

Manufacturers of a complete line of toilet articles. 



The greatest toilet luxuries at 
a price all can afford 



Ci>j>yrlglit 1S122— The 1'nln 



3 



March, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 




Canadian Home Journal 

A Monthly Magazine of Interest to all Progressive Canadians 

OFFICE of PUBLICATION Montreal 

RICHMOND and SHEPPARD STREETS m ST - JiMES St 
TORONTO, CANADA 



WINNIPEG 
10 Boyd Bldo 



MARCH, 1922 

Copyright, March, 1922, in Canada. 
Volume Eighteen Number Eleven 







EDITORIAL CHAT 

E are sure you will like this month's cover, which "blew in" on The return of some of our esteemed Canadian contributors may be 

a March gale from Miss Long's studio and which is essentially taken as an indication that this country affords opportunities for both 

the writer and the illustrator: — and 
that the ambition to produce work 
of literary or artistic merit may be 
gratified — to some extent at least — 
within the borders of our own Do- 



W 

of the month which alternately blus 
ters or smiles, and is altogether the 
most boisterous one of them all. 
We like this March cover very much, 
with the springtime green showing 
through the winter's snow; — and 
we hope that you will like it, too. 
The pretty Queen of Hearts, who 
smiled on you from our February 
cover was the work of another Can- 
adian artist, Mrs. M. H. Campbell, 
who is now in New York. January, 
with its young wrestler ready to 
take on the year, 1922, was a cover 
design by Mr. Arthur Drummond, 
a Toronto artist; and April will give 
you a charming spring study by 
Miss Florence Luton, another Can- 
adian of artistic gifts. 

Many of our artists have made 
their way to New York, there to 
find fame and, possibly, fortune. 
However, some of our expatriated 
artists find that Canada is an attrac- 
tive field for work, after all, and are 
returning to their native land. Mr. 
Carl Ahrens is one of the "recently 
returned," who has deserted his studio 
in the United States for his old home, 
and is heartily welcomed back to 
Canada. Mr. Ahrens has promised 
to paint a woodland study as one 
of the summer covers for the JOUR- 
NAL and we are sure that you will 
find the production worthy of pre- 
servation. 

Mr. E. J. Dinsmore is another 
of the "British-born" who has re- 
turned and has renewed his work 
as illustrator for this magazine and 
other Canadian publications. Mr. 
Dinsmore's "decoration" for Miss 
Pickthall's poem, "An Old Portrait," 
which appeared in ou r January issue, 
has been justly admired — and we 
hope to claim both the poet and the 
artist as regular contributors. Still 
another Canadian artist who has 
returned is Mr. D. C. McArthur, 
whose poem, "Faces," illustrated by 
himself, appeared in our November 
issue. So attractive did the illus- 
trations prove that, when the editor 




A PICTURESQUE RIVER STRETCH 
This attractive photographic study, which shows alluring effects of light and 
shadow, was sent to us by Mr I . T. Parker , High River , Alberta 



minion 

* * * 

pTICTION is an essential of the 
successful magazine of to-day: 
— and never were stories more eager- 
ly read for refreshment and enter- 
tainment — not to mention instruc- 
tion — than in this year of turmoil 
and stress. The true story-teller 
opens the little magic door, through 
which we may escape from the world 
of everyday toil and worry into the 
Land of Make-Believe. You all 
know some of the stories by C. N. 
and A. M. Williamson, who have 
made the motor romance all their 
own and who "make the wheels go 
round" in right royal fashion when 
they set out on a motor trip in the 
land of adventure. In fact, every 
novel by them might truly be de- 
scribed as a joy-ride. In April, our 
serial, "Idol of Youth," by these 
writers will begin its glad course and 
you will be delighted with the pro- 
gress, as the miles and the months 
go by We hope to have another 
most entertaining romance by the 
month of August which will prove 
equally enjoyable. 

As for short stories, we can show 
an enviable list including several 
new writers. Miss B. L. Smeeton 
of Ottawa has already contributed 
two sprightly tales. Her "Going 
Down," in the February issue, is a 
story to keep any reader enthralled, 
even if the final ceremony is highly 
unconventional in setting. One read- 
er objected that there wasn't really 
any "wedding," inasmuch as the 
bride was married in her going-away 
gown and there were no orange- 
blossoms. We hope Miss Smeeton 
is going to send us another love story, 
for she manages to write a romance 
which has just the proper proportion 



of a soldiers' journal arrived to borrow them, we readily consented of "sugar." A writer who sends us "things" from Victoria, Miss Chris- 
to give them to him — only to find that some unknown admirer had tina Frame, has contributed another delightful story which will bloom 
calmly appropriated the cuts: — which have not been seen again. some time in the spring. 



r 



NOTICE TO SUBSCRIBERS AND CONTRIBUTORS. 



Subscriptions must be paid in advance. 

Yearly subscription price for Canada and Great Britain is $2.00; United 
States, $2.50 Foreign, $2.60. Remit by Express or P. 0. Order. Add col- 
lection charges to cheques. 

To change address we must know former and new address. No address chang- 
ed later than 1 5th. 



We have discontinued the sending of receipts for money paid by subscribers 
The first figures on the wrapper of your journal show to what date your subscrip- 
tion is paid 

No contribution will be returned unless accompanied by stamped and address- 
ed envelope. The Canadian Home Journal does not hold itself responsible for 
the loss or non-return of unsolicited contributions. 



ana 



di 



H 



o m e 



o u r n a 




aVin 




rom 





Made possible with Fels-Naptha by its perfect combination of 
splendid soap and real naptha. How this golden bar brings ease 
and economy in doing your washing and general housework 



1. A saving of clothes 

Why not make your lovely clothes last 
longer ? Those dainty undergarments with 
edgings and insertions you crochet with 
your own hands, are too precious to be 
worn-out so soon in washing. 

When you rub clothes between a hard 
soap and a hard washboard, that means 
wearing away the fabric and hurrying it to 
the rag-bag. 

Fels-Naptha is particularly safe. Because 
it is not a brick-hard soap it rubs off easily 
on the clothes without wear. And it washes 
clothes so gently ! The real naptha in 
Fels-Naptha makes the dirt let go by loosen- 
ing it from the fibre without injury to the 
fabric. Only extremely soiled places need a 
light rubbing. You don't have to do any 
hard rubbing at all. This is why Fels-Naptha 
keeps clothes from wearing-out fast. 




2. A saving of hands 

There is no need to risk scalding and 
shriveling your hands in hot water, or to 
put up with the extra heat and steamy 
atmosphere of boiling clothes. Fels-Naptha 
does its work in water of any temperature. 

You can boil clothes with Fels-Naptha 
if you wish, and get them clean quicker than 
with ordinary soap, because of the real 
naptha in Fels-Naptha ; but thousands of 
women tell us they find no need of boiling 
when they use Fels-Naptha. 

The Fels-Naptha way of washing with 
lukewarm water is the comfortable way. 



It is amazing how quickly and 
thoroughly Fels-Naptha work* 
throughout the house — brightening 
painted woodwork, taking spots out 
of rugs, carpets, cloth, draperies, 
cleaning enamel of bathtub, wash- 
stand, and sink. 




3. A 



saving 



of time 



In using Fels-Naptha you simply wet the 
clothes, soap them, put them to soak, then 
go about the house for half an hour doing 
something else while the real naptha in 
Fels-Naptha goes through and through the 
clothes and loosens the dirt. At the same 
time, Fels-Naptha makes the water soapy, 
ready to flush away the dirt when you douse 
the clothes up and down a few times. 
Extremely soiled places, of course, will need 
a light rubbing. Rinse, and the washing is 
done. A saving of time ! 

4. A saving of fuel 

Since you can do the washing with 
Fels-Naptha in lukewarm water, what is 
the use of wasting gas or coal ? You can 
save all the extra heat needed to boil clothes, 
if you use Fels-Naptha. 

When you use a washing-machine: — 
because the naptha in Fels-Naptha loosens 
the dirt even before the washer starts to 
work, you don't have to run the washer so 
long — you save electric current. 




pT>T7p If you haven't tried Fels-Naptha for washing and cleaning 
^ a pleasant surptise awaits you. Send for sample, free. 
Write Fels-Naptha, Philadelphia. 




5. A saving of work 

When you use Fels-Naptha there is no 
need to spend the morning bending over 
the washtub, or to rub your strength away 
on the washboard. There is no boiler to 
lift on and off the stove, and no lifting of 
clothes in and out of the boiler. You will 
never dread the weekly wash when you do 
it the Fels-Naptha way, because it doesn't 
tire you out. 

If you have the washing "done out" with 
Fels-Naptha, the clothes come home sweeter 
and cleaner, and with less wash wear-and- 
tear. Or, if the washing is done at home 
for you with Fels-Naptha, the strength saved 
enables your laundress to do the ironing, 
too, the same day. A real saving of work ! 




6. A saving of money 

Besides the saving of money in fuel, time, 
and clothes, very often with Fels-Naptha 
you save doctor's bills by preventing colds 
from overheating, and other illness from 
over-exertion. 

The only way you can make this all- 
round saving from soap is to be sure you 
get Fels-Naptha — the original and genuine 
naptha soap — of your grocer. The clean 
naptha odor and the red-and-green wrapper 
are your guides. 




You can tell genuine Feis-N jptha 

by its clean naptha odoi — 

,in,i the work it does. 



FELS-NAPTHA 

THE GOLDEN BAR WITH THE CLEAN NAPTHA ODOR 






March, Nineteen-Twenty-Two- 



1T was in the long bazaars of Pesha- 
war, where Afghan and Briton meet, 
that Andrews came upon Robert Win- 
throp, seated on the ground, mumbling 
prayers in one of the uncouth dialects 
of the hills. He was dressed in the 
long yellow robe of a Buddhist priest, 
and his face, which Andrews had not 
seen since their college days five years 
before, was sunken and weather-beaten 
past all recognition. 

Andrews, indeed, gave the yellow- 
clad figure barely a passing glance, so 
immersed was he in the wonderful life 
of the bazaars, where, in a medley of 
strange colors, Afghans and Pathans, 
fierce Rajputs and hard-bitten men of 
the hills, gossipped, bartered, gambled 
together, their dark eyes flashing like 
so many stars. 

A light touch upon his arm startled 
him. "How are you, Andrews?" ask- 
ed a voice he vaguely recalled. 

He swung sharply about. Peshawar 
is too near the Kyber Pass and the Af- 
ghan frontier for a man to welcome 
casual handling. 

The Buddhist priest was looking up 
at him, his sunken grey eyes alive with 
a curious inward fire. "How are you, 
Andrews?" he repeated. 

This time Andrews understood. Win- 
throp's eyes would have betrayed him 
anywhere. He stood staring at the 
emaciated figure in the yellow gown. 
"Bobby Winthrop!" he ejaculated. And, 
standing in the roadway, he swore soft- 
ly- 

Robert Winthrop gave a little smile. 
You must give me some moriey, you 
duffer," he whispered. "People are 
looking." 

Andrews tossed him several small 
coins, which the other received with a 
guttural blessing in an indescribable 
native tongue. Then he rose slowly 
to his feet, a tall figure from which every 
particle of superfluous flesh seemed to 
have been removed by long privations 
that had made his inward energy shine 
out more indomitably than ever. "I've 
got it, old man," he said, simply. 

The two had not met for five years, 
but had it been fifty, Andrews would not 
have been in doubt. He and Winthrop 
had discussed the matter so often, it 
had been so much a part of their life 
together, that he would have under- 
stood a reference to the Garden of De- 
sire, had he suddenly encountered Win- 
throp at the South Pole. 

"You*ve got it?" he repeated, half- 
stunned with surprise. "Say, doesn't 
that beat the Dutch?" 

Winthrop smiled. "I only reached 
the end of my calculations a month 
ago," he explained. "Then I sent a 
duplicate set of my figures to New York 
— I didn't want to take any chances 
you see, of America losing the credit 
if I went under — and set about organiz- 
ing my expedition. We are over here 
a mile or two outside the town. And 
we start to-morrow morning." 

Andrews drew a long breath. He 
alone of his college generation had be- 
lieved in Winthrop, and lapse of years 
had never dimmed his faith. "I'm 
ready," he said with a little laugh, feel- 
ing as though he had suddenly become 
a vital part of the Arabian nights. • "Of 
course, I must say good-bye to my 
friends here first." 

Winthrop nodded. "Wasn't it luckv 
I was here this morning? I had an er- 
rand at the bazaar, and of course I had 
to play my part. Funny rig, isn't it?" 

"Why not chuck it?" asked his friend. 

This time Winthrop grew very seri- 
ous. "I couldn't do it, old man, if I 
wanted to ever so much. No man but 
a priest could ever get access to the 
hidden temples. And I had to get in- 
side them. Now," he smiled faintly — 
"well, now it wouldn't be exactly safe 
for me to chuck it just at this stage of 
the game." 

Towards them in the clear morning 
air marched a tall artillery officer "There 
comes my host now," said Andrews 
quickly. "I want you two chaps to 
meet." 

"Oh, I know Neville," said Winthrop 
hastily. "He feels sure I am crazy." 
An odd smile crossed his face. "I'll 
expect you out after tiffin. And don't 
let Neville draw you out about our ex- 
pedition. Call it a hunting trip." 

And, with a quick nod, he drew his 
yellow gown about him and walked 
slowly away. 



THE GARDEN OF DESIRE 



BY WILLIAM HOLLOWAY 
Illustrated By Mary Essex 



Colonel Neville joined his guest, look- 
ing rather awkward. "I don't mean 
to be inquisitive," he began, "but do 
you happen to know anything about 
the man you have been talking to?" 

Andrews explained that his friend- 
ship with Winthrop had been more 
than ordinarily close, and had been in- 
terrupted only when the latter had cut 
himself off from all home ties to bury 
himself in the mysterious East. 

Colonel Neville listened closely. "Was 
he crazy when you knew him in Am- 
erica? Had he strange ideas? Did 
he want to find out a happy garden 1 
Or something like that? Where our 
original ancestors lived? Sort of Gard- 
en of Eden?" 

"He had strange theories," Andrews 
admitted. "And I recall that some 
people thought him a little queer. But 
as a matter of fact," — he hesitated for 
an instant, uncertain how far Winthrop 
would like him to go — "as a matter of 
fact, Neville, he converted me to most 
of his theories." 

The Englishman looked puzzled. "He 
is a wonderful chap in many ways," 
he agreed, "knows more Sanscrit and 
native dialects than any man out here. 
But he is crazy without a doubt. My 
idea is that he loosened a screw grubb- 
ing round in those filthy native temples 
without anything to eat. He fights 
shy of me because I want him to let 
the station physician look him over. 
Says I lack imagination." 

Andrews smiled. "That's what Bob- 
by always told me" he explained. "I 



am going to ask you to let me off with 
him after tiffin," he went on. "It's an 
old promise — a hunting trip. And when 
we get back I intend to bring you two 
together." 

"Thank you," said Colonel Neville 
dryly. "But you needn't worry. You 
won't get back. That is, not if I am 
any judge. He has a lot of hillmen 
there I wouldn't trust with the change 
of an anna. And, according to all re- 
ports, they expect to go right into the 
mountains where no white man .has 
ever set his foot. Take my advice, 
Andrews, and cut it out. You are too 
good a man to waste." 

This time Andrews laughed outright. 
It was his first visit to the East, and its 
glamour and mystery had not yet be- 
gun to haunt him as they finally do 
haunt all who come within their reach. 
"Nonsense, old man," he answered 
with assurance. "I'm looking forward 
to the time of my life." 

The feeling was still upon him next 
morning, when in the grey dawn the 
little expedition broke camp for its 
strange journey. He watched the pack- 
mules, that carried their bedding and 
provisions and the wild-haired, half- 
clad, half-savage hillmen, that attended 
them, with a strange feeling of elation. 
It is not given to everyone to form part 
of the most extraordinary expedition 
since Time began. 

Winthrop and he rode side by side, 
when the road permitted, the chief of 
the hillmen in the lead. The morning 
was very still and the air cold. To the 




tgWJ 



Colonel Neville listened closely. "Was he crazy when you knew him in America 7 
Had he strange ideas ?£ Did he want to find out a happy garden 7 " 



west the mighty mountains that border 
the Afghan land lifted their tawny 
shoulders into air. Andrews surveyed 
them with eager interest. 

"Are we going that way, Bobby?" 
he asked of his companion. 

Winthrop shook his head. "Noth- 
ing doing that way, or in Kafiristan 
either," he whispered. "We are going 
east, right up in the Himalayas. But 
first we are going up towards the source 
of the Indus." 

Now when a man wishes to enter the 
Himalayas it is not necessary to travel 
all the way to Peshawar, which is at 
their western edge, and as inconveni- 
ently situated for such a journey as a 
place well might be. So it was no won- 
der that Andrews looked puzzled. 

Winthrop laughed. In his yellow 
robe he would have made a grotesque 
figure but for his keen emaciated face, 
and his wonderful grey eyes. "Do I 
look like a fool, old man?" he asked 
gaily. "Don't you see Peshawar is 
at the end of the railroad line. Once 
we get clear of the railroad we have a 
chance to get somewhere. Oh, I have 
it all arranged with the headman there. 
He is the only one who knows anything 
about my plans. And of course he 
doesn't know much." 

He clapped his hands smartly and 
the headman, who was riding in front, 
his rifle across his knees, dropped back 
abreast of them. He was a tall, sinewy, 
dark fellow, with a hawk's nose and 
eagle eyes. 

"The sahib called me," he said with 
a grave salute. 

"Where are we going, Ito?" asked 
Winthrop, without looking up. 

"Hunting for big game, sahib," was 
the prompt reply. 

"And the five hundred rupees that 
lie waiting in Krishna Lai's strong box, 
in Peshawar, Ito?" asked Winthrop, 
facing him with a smile. "Is it for 
hunting big game that you are to get 
that?" 

The headman saluted again. He bent 
low in his saddle, as he whispered his 
answer. "To the highest mountain, 
and through the desert of the mighty 
winds, if my lord will." Winthrop 
nodded his satisfaction, and the little 
caravan went on its way to the north, 
the mules laboring over the stony ground, 
the hillmen sitting like statues when the 
road bent downwards, and running like 
deer alongside their mounts when the 
ascent grew steep. And thus some 
days went by. 

It was very cold upon the mountain 
side. Sometimes Andrews, fresh from 
the plains, found the low temperature 
almost insupportable. At which Win- 
throp would chuckle audibly, and offer 
him the protection of his thin yellow- 
gown. And ever as they mounted 
higher, and the cold grew more intense, 
Winthrop's sunken face brightened, un- 
til there came a day when they made 
camp at the entrance to a narrow valley, 
and it had become positively radiant. 

He walked to and fro before the nar- 
row pass that led within, quoting aloud 
to himself in a majestic tongue, which 
Andrews recognized as Sanscrit, his 
long arms keeping time grotesquely to 
the rhythmic sounds. 

"Here now the trip really commences, 
old man," he said. "The first stage is 
over, and real hard work begins." He 
clapped his hands and the headman ap- 
peared. "Tell your men, Ito," he order- 
ed quietly, "our road lies through the 
valley and across the mountains to a 
place I go to seek. The reward is great 
for those who go with me." 

It was a weird scene as the headman 
began his speech, for a huge fire had 
been kindled in the entrance to the pass, 
and its light, falling on the hillmen's 
upturned faces made them ghostly, un- 
real, like figures seen dimly in a dream. 
As he talked, Ito's keen eyes seemed to 
dart lightning. He .waved his long 
arms towards the distant mountain 
peaks, and Andrews knew that he was 
painting the hardships that lay before 
them. Then hi- voice dropped to a 
scornful monotone as he swung about 
to the road they had come, and pointed 
backwards. He gave a little laugh, as 
though deriding the faint-hearted, then 
lapsed into silence. 

There was a momentary pause, then 
two of the six hillmen stepped forward. 
"The dogs wish to go back," said Ito 
with contempt. "They have the hearts 
of chickens, and they say that no man 
may go our road and live." 



Canadian Home Journal 



"To the four that stay, fifty rupees 
each, on the day we reach Peshawar," 
said Winthrop. "Let the other two 
go now and camp by themselves." 

That night their little camp was very 
still. Andrews, try as he might, was 
unable to shake off a strange feeling of 
oppression. It seemed ominous to him 
that two hillmen, trained in the way of 
the mountains, should be afraid to go 
forward. He rolled over in his blanket 
beside the smouldering fire and found 
Winthrop's eyes upon him. He kicked 
the logs into a flame. 

"Those fellows seemed rather nervous, 
Bobby." 

Winthrop smiled. "There are all 
sorts of legends about the road," said 
he; "legends that have come down from 
thousands of years. The priests na- 
turally spread them to prevent the peo- 
ple from wanting to go back. And 
they are just as influential at the pres- 
ent day as ever before. Besides," he 
went on, "if it were just straight climb- 
ing the thing would of course be im- 
possible. Those two beggars couldn't 
know what I had discovered." 

Andrews sat up, sniffing the cool night 
air. A Californian by birth, he had 
spent some years in the mountains of 
Arizona, near the old Apache land, and 
his training had made his senses more 
than ordinarily keen. "There's some- 
thing stirring down below," he whisper- 
ed. 

Winthrop sat up in turn, and both 
peered down the hillside where the two 
hillmen had pitched their solitary camp. 
It was a moonless night, and the star- 
light cast the earth in deep shadow, 
through which there seemed to move 
a shapeless dark figure, sprung from 
out the night. An instant only the 
two men sat silent, then to their ears 
the night wind brought a long yell of 
terror. 

Andrews caught up his rifle and rolled 
over from the fire. Then he rose cau- 
tiously on one knee, to find Winthrop 
gone. He could see his long figure 
disappearing down hill. With a bound 
he set out in pursuit. But by the sec- 
ond camp-fire all was still. The two 
men who had left the expedition, were 
lying face upward to the sky, quite 
dead, a knife-thrust showing just above 
their hearts. 

Winthrop and Andrews stood for a 
moment motionless in the darkness. 
Then a twig crackled and an even voice 
said gently, "Let my lords fear not; 
it is their servant, Ito." And into the 
faint circle of the embers stepped the 
hillmen's chief, wiping his dagger on a 
tuft of grass. 

"I killed the dogs," he said coolly. 
"They were hired to follow me to the 
end Without them it will be harder 
to win our way to the place my lord 
wills, and it may be I lose the money 
waiting for me at Krishna Lai's." 

"Oh, hang the money," cried Andrews, 
hotly. 

"Five hundred rupees?" asked Ito 
gently. "Five hundred rupees told 
down on the table in Krishna Lai's 
treasure- room? Surely the sahib is 
jesting?" 

He stuck his dagger into his girdle 
with the precision of a master workman. 
"There will be no other deserters," he 
said in a tone of assurance. And with 
a military salute he turned about and 
walked calmly up the hill, as though 
he were returning from a pleasant stroll. 

Andrews looked soberly after him. 
"A valuable man, but a trifle mercen- 
ary," he said thoughtfully. Which af- 
terwards he came to despise as a foolish 
judgment. 

Next morning, the expedition made 
its way through the narrow pass and 
entered a winding valley set with trees 
of a variety they had left behind on 
lower slopes of the mountains. The 
air, though cool, had a delicious fra- 
grance, and wild-flowers bloomed on 
every side. But traces of man there 
were none. 

Ito rode slowly, his keen dark face 
very sombre and awe-stricken. "Sure- 
ly, sahibs, this place is accursed of the 
gods," he said after they had travelled 
an hour. "Never have I seen anything 
to match this green solitude." He 
rubbed his chin with strong, slender 
fingers. "It gives a man evil thoughts," 
he ended, with a shiver. 

An hour later they halted before a 
rocky barrier, which stretched itself 
abruptly across their path, and evident- 



ly formed the valley's farther end. Win- 
throp drew from his pocket a little red- 
covered note-book, which he examined 
with some care. 

"I made all my calculations here," 
he explained to his companion. "I 
sent another little book just like this 
to New York to be sure that no hitch 
could occur." He ran his fingers down 
one of the pages. "The road lies here." 

It did, indeed, lie in the direction he 
pointed; although no one, not warned 
by someone who knew, would ever 
have been able to find it, so cleverly 
had the priests of bygone generations 
hidden the trail from sight. Even Ito, 
stolid as he was, looked startled as Win- 
throp, after a brief search, disclosed 
the secret way, hidden in the rock. 

"Surely devils live here," he mutter- 
ed in his beard. 

The secret trail, once entered on, 
widened out like a western canyon, with 
the exception that it was almost totally 
closed overhead. Despite the cold, 
the air was heavy with moisture, and 
thin sheets of ice lined the grey preci- 
pices on either hand. After advanc- 
ing perhaps two hundred yards, the 
path began to mount at a sharp angle, 
zigzagging to and fro. Then followed 
perhaps half a mile of steep ascent, in 



ing the plateau, his torn yellow gown 
fluttered grotesquely in the wind. 

"Well?" he questioned abruptly. 
"What's the matter?" 

"Thought I heard you yell." 

"Can't a man yell if he wants to?" 
Winthrop's voice was full of anger. 
He turned about. "I'll be busy for a 
while, Andrews," he said more quietly. 
"Just let me alone, please." 

That evening, around the camp-fire 
in the huge stone court-yard, he was 
himself once more, keeping the little 
group in good humor with jests in Eng- 
lish, and in the native tongue of the 
hillmen — whatever that might be; after 
which he spent some time in going over 
the figures in his mysterious red book. 

"Something happened that gave me 
a little shock, old man," he explained, 
as they huddled in their blankets for 
the night. 

"Forget it," was Andrews' sleepy 
answer, but underneath his calmness, 
his mind was brooding over the strange 
occurrence of the afternoon. What 
could have happened in a ruined mon- 
astery, that had been deserted for cen- 
turies? Was it possible that Neville 
was right? And that he had come on 
a foolish quest, from which there was 
to be no returning? 



SUCCESS 

By John Albee 

Oh, to be rich, the young man boldly prayed ! 
And set his firm foot on the crowded stair, 
Now swiftly climbing, then again delayed 5 
But never resting in an easy chair ; 
At length he reached that dizzy, breathless air 
We call success, where never mortal stayed 
Content, but higher yet must do and dare, 
Or else must lose the stake for which he played. 

Onward he pushed and scorning as he passed 

Every ideal and aim except his own, 

As with an iron will and brutal stress 

All weak competitors aside he cast, 

He touched his sordid goal with wreckage strown 

Lost, and defeated by his own success. 



places almost impassable for the mules, 
after which the way led suddenly out 
upon a wind-swept plateau. 

In Andrews' dreams that plateau al- 
ways haunted him. He could see it 
as it stretched bleakly before him, a 
dozen miles or more to the giant moun- 
tains that hemmed it in, as it had stretch- 
ed that June day, when the little expe- 
dition crept toilsomely across it. And, 
like some dreary prison, he could see 
the deserted monastery where they took 
refuge for the night. 

It was a mighty structure of forgotten 
ages, standing half-buried in the sand 
like the ruins of some Egyptian temple. 
The beating of wind and rain and sand 
had worn its soft stone structure into 
quaint hollows; debris from the adjoin- 
ing cliffs had shattered its rear walls; 
yet it still fronted the desert with a cer- 
tain dignity. 

It was here that Andrews for the 
first time began to have doubts of Win- 
throp — doubts such as he had laughed 
at Colonel Neville for expressing. He 
was strolling about the vast empty 
rooms while daylight lasted; he had en- 
tered one, which from the long array of 
discolored parchments, had evidently 
been used as a library, when he heard 
Winthrop's voice raised in anger. 

The thing was so totally unexpected 
that he stood an instant in doubt; then 
he called his name aloud. 

His voice rang through the empty 
room like a revolver shot; there was an 
answering shout, and Winthrop ap- 
peared from the adjoining room, a parch- 
ment in his hand, his face flushed, his 
whole aspect uncanny; from beneath a 
fur coat which he had donned on reach- 



In the early dawn they gathered for 
the final stage of the journey. The 
mules were turned loose, where there 
was an opportunity for them to graze 
on some stunted moss, and each of the 
seven loaded himself with provisions 
to the limit of what prudence allowed. 
Then they set their faces toward the 
mighty peak up which they must climb. 

In the icy atmosphere climbing was 
difficult, and, owing to the high altitude 
which they had already reached, they 
began to experience difficulty in breath- 
ing. But Winthrop seemed to be im- 
mune from all suffering. With his 
eyes shining, his tall slim figure bent 
forward, he toiled gaily up the declivi- 
ties, laughing as though intoxicated. 
Andrews eyed him anxiously. Was it 
possible, he thought again, that Neville 
had been right after all? 

After two hours, one of the hillmen 
flung himself down in the shelter of a 
boulder, and declared it impossible to 
advance another step; as the man had 
evidently reached the limit of his en- 
durance, he was left in charge of some 
provisions, which the others were now 
compelled to abandon; two hours later 
another hillman was left behind on a 
higher level, while the diminished party 
toiled on. 

The sun beat down upon them, scorch- 
ing hot, and at the same time a bitter 
wind bit to the marrow of their bones. 
In the steep ascent hands were torn 
and bleeding, lips spurted blood, yet 
up they pressed, until when evening 
came they made camp almost within 
reach of their goal. 

It was not really a camp, but rather 
a bare shelter by the side of an over- 



hanging rock; and here, ere they fell 
into an uneasy slumber, Winthrop told 
the story of his dream. 

"You know, Andrews," he began, 
"how I first got on the trail of my theory. 
We had been talking, you and I, of 
the original home of the ancestors of 
the Aryan tribes which peopled Europe, 
and wondering why none of the mi- 
gratory tribes ever went back there. 
Nowadays emigrants often return to 
their old homes, but in these cases they 
never seem to have done so, else their 
literatures would have handed down 
traces of the return journey. Now 
why didn't they go back?" 

Ito was listening closely. "Maybe, 
sahib, they couldn't get back," he sug- 
gested. 

Winthrop smiled. "That's just my 
theory. Some eruption, or some earth- 
quake may have blotted out the way. 
It must have been that or the people 
left behind would have, at intervals, 
visited the outside world. Now, all 
races have legends of happy valleys 
and beautiful gardens, which lie be- 
yond their reach. I concluded that 
these all referred to the same place, 
and that the happy valley, somewhere 
or other, was still in existence. So I 
set to work to find it. I became a Budd- 
hist priest." 

Ito seemed puzzled. "Why should 
the sahib become a priest?" he asked 
in a low tone. 

"To get inside the old monasteries, 
where the old manuscripts are kept," 
Winthrop explained. "My yellow gown 
took me to ancient monasteries where 
no white man had ever been, and there 
I finally found, in a pile of forbidden 
books, which the priests themselves 
must not read, directions for reaching 
the happy valley, which the forbidden 
books call the Garden of Desire. And 
now," he ended, with a great sigh of 
relief, "now in the morning I hope to 
show you the Garden of Desire beyond 
that side spur of the mountain." 

"The sahib is wonderful," said Ito, 
softly. "To gain that he has served 
the gods in the temples. Surely he is 
a man of marvels." 

"And yesterday in the ruins?" asked 
Andrews. "What was the trouble a 
there?" 

Winthrop grew confused, and all 
his friend's doubts came back to him 
with redoubled force. "I read some- 
thing I didn't like," he said curtly. "It 
seems the quest of the Garden is un- 
lucky. But, of course, the old fool 
that wrote that didn't know what he 
was talking about." 

"Oh," said Andrews, shivering in 
the icy air. "Didn't he?" 

"No," replied Winthrop, gruffly. "He 
didn't." 

Next morning marked the final stage 
of the great attempt. In the early 
dawn they swallowed some biscuits, 
barely moistened with coffee, made 
over a spirit lamp, and began their try- 
ing climb. Above them the moun- 
tain was crossed to the right by a sharp 
spur, covered with snow. 

Winthrop took out his red-covered 
book and consulted it with care. "I 
am right. Just behind that spur," 
he said quietly. 

They were very silent as they toiled 
up the mountainside. Sometimes one 
of them missed his footing, and the 
rope which bound them together — 
they had been roped since leaving the 
ruins of the monastery — came taut 
with a jerk. But for the most part all 
kept their footing with the ease of moun- 
taineers. And presently, footsore, 
weary, bleeding, they reached the sum- 
mit of the spur and beheld beneath 
them the flaming colors of the Garden 
of Desire. 

It lay far down, apparently in a warm 
temperate climate, not unlike, it seemed 
to Andrews, his native California. 
Through their glasses could be made 
out stately temples and great palaces, 
and once — so still was the air — there 
floated up to them the notes of a great 
silver bell. 

Winthrop, his grey eyes alight, 
prepared to descend into the valley 
The task was one of some difficulty, 
for they stood upon the summit of a 
precipice; the whole end of the spur 
being clear-cut and sharp, the result 
evidently of a volcanic eruption, which 
had closed the valley against all egress. 

(Continued on page 62) 



March, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



LIVING is the kind of thing which 
seems to have lasted forever; es- 
pecially when one has been eleven for 
some months. She had been called 
Vanessa at a previous period in her exis- 
tence; but she had been very young then, 
and had known hardly anything. The 
former Vanessa had had no principles 
worth mentioning, in the opinion of her 
successor; she had not been bad, but 
merely ignorant. This Vanessa had prin- 
ciples, at least she had one By this 
time she was eleven, Vanessa had read 
far too much for her own good; but no 
one could stop her. 

"Mother," said the highly moral Van- 
essa to Mrs. Brown, "when people are 
girls, they ought to like girls best, ought- 
n't they?" 

It might be a very good thing if they 
did," replied Mrs. Brown, absorbed in 
the contemplation of nature, who, with- 
out warning, had suddenly applied her 
shoulder to the wheel. 

"Not that there is anything the mat- 
ter with boys, I don't fnean," pursued 
Vanessa anxiously. "But when people 
are girls, it's girls they ought to think 
about and be good to. Girls first; and 
boys afterwards. Boys," said Vanessa 
solemnly, "belong to someone else. And 
girls belong to each other. That is the 
way they were meant to be." 

"We should try to be good to every- 
one," Mrs. Brown remarked tentatively, 
considering how far she could justly 
propel Vanessa's mind in the direction 
of this doctrine which seemed about to 
stretch a protecting wing over her young- 
est daughter's girlhood, the time when 
Vanessa would have to go to school and 
be invisible to Mrs. Brown during part 
of the day. 

'Girls," murmured Vanessa in a dream, 
"girls." 

"Mother would be very glad," said 
Mrs. Brown, taking chances, "if you 
were to find a nice little girl for a friend." 
There was a young person of eight 
with an innocent docile mind near enough 
to be made a friend of; but she wasn't 
the one Vanessa was thinking about; 
nothing so simple. 

The Brown family was spending the 
summer on a fruit farm in a part of the 
country where to be on a fruit farm is 
one of the most encouraging episodes 
in any juvenile existence. Systematic 
benevolence had converted the same 
neighborhood into a starting place for 
emigrant girls from London. Annie Guay 
was starting in the farm house where 
the Browns boarded; and few happen- 
ings in life had ever given Mrs. Brown 
as much satisfaction as to be able to 
point out to Vanessa and the rest of her 
tamily Annie Guay's starting. It was 
then Vanessa learned that everyone is 
loved the same, especially when it doesn't 
seem like it. She learned something 
else at the same time which was almost 
as valuable to her. When it was too 
late to do anything about it, Mrs. Brown 
saw that Vanessa was going to devote 
herself to girls just as she had said she 
would. Liberty, fraternity and equality 
had seized hold of Vanessa; she believed 
that you could walk right into that kind 
of thing. Now Vanessa might be eleven; 
but. Annie was as old as the hills. Mrs. 
Brown would have stopped it if she could; 
but she depended on Vanessa to tell her 
Vanessa meant to tell her when she was 
thoroughly acquainted with Annie, and 
had been a Mrs. Brown to her; but in 
the end the telling wasn't so easy. 

Annie had been taught to sing alto 
in the Home; and since this was the first 
time that Vanessa had ever heard alto 

»to know what it was, she regarded it as 
a highly romantic characteristic of Miss 
Guay, indicating that much might be 
expected from her. As far as the im- 
pression she made on Vanessa was con- 
cerned, Annie was entirely alto. Her 
eyes were alto — black. So was her nose, 
with close nostrils. She walked alto, 
and looked it. When she talked, she 
talked alto; but she talked very little. 
After Vanessa was grown up she reflect- 
ed that Annie had never had a sufficient- 
ly unguarded moment to let fall a single 
remark about where she had come from, 
or what she had seen. This also had 
been taught in the Home; but with Annie 
it went deeper than instruction. 

"I suppose." remarked Vanessa with 
complacency, "that you were sorry to 
leave England." 

"No/ - said Annie, dipping one of Mrs 
Stetter's aprons casually into a tub of 



Child of Grace 

By MARJORY MACMURCHY 



Illustrated by Marion Long 



water and holding it up to see if it really 
needed any more washing, "I thought 
I could do some good here." 

"Oh my!" exclaimed Vanessa impul- 
sively, "I didn't know that was why 
you came. I am not nearly as good as 
that." Then she wasn't so sure — about 
Annie. 

Singularly enough, if it had not been 
for her principles, Vanessa would soon 
have tired of becoming acquainted with 
Annie. She began to feel that it was 
impracticable. But Annie felt other- 
wise; one must have some interest in 
life, even if one is starting. Annie didn't 
care particularly for Vanessa; but Van- 
essa would have to do, because she was 
the only one who would do. 
* * * 

THE farmer's name was Mr. Stetter. 
He appreciated Vanessa. If there 
was one thing he liked, it was little girls; 
the more little girls the more he liked 
them; he was a charming man. Miss 
Guay, as he called her, wasn't going to 
have anything to do with Vanessa if he 
could help it. There were other transi- 
ent denizens on the farm that summer. 
The agricultural operations of a fruit 
farm are singularly attractive. One may 



hair, conveyed to Mr. Stetter the intelli- 
gence that whomever he was going to 
like best in the end it wouldn't be Cyn- 
thia. William was, say, seventeen. 

"Is her hair red?" Vanessa inquired 
studiously of Mr. Stetter. She had met 
Cynthia soon after coming to the farm. 

"That's what people call it," Mr. Stet- 
ter answered jocosely. 

"She said that my hair looked red 
sometimes in the sun." 

"Well then, it doesn't," William in- 
terpolated savagely. 

Vanessa looked at him. It hadn't 
occurred to her before that William must 
consider her too infantile to be spoken 
to. But it occurred to her now, for 
this was the sole remark that he had 
ever addressed to her. The fact some- 
what prejudiced her against William. 
She went on with what she had been 
going to say to Mr. Stetter. 

"Would you like me just as well if 
my hair was red?" 

"Vanessa," Mr. Stetter replied fer- 
vently, "have any kind of hair you like. 
Nothing would ever change the way 
I feel to you." 

What could be plainer than the differ- 
ence between Mr. Stetter and William? 
Cynthia might well go on her way re- 
joicing. 

It couldn't have been long afterwards 
that Annie Guay sought Vanessa one 
evening at twilight. She had been un- 
dergoing a disagreement with the veteran 
on the farm who looked after the hens, 
and seemed to wish for society. Or 
perhaps she had something to say to 
her? Vanessa wasn't quite sure. Miss 
Guay looked extremely alto. 

"Wherever you go," she began, "you 
will always find an aching heart." 



Wherever you go," she began, '.' You 
will always find an aching heart. " 




be quite educated and still be of use in 
gathering vegetables and apples for an 
adjacent market. This was why Wil- 
liam had formed a connection with Mr. 
Stetter. His father was a minister; 
and he was going to be something as 
educated, but more lucrative. William 
was as decorous as anyone well could 
be who is alive. Vanessa, on account 
of her attachment to Mr. Stetter and 
Mr. Stetter's attachment to her, be- 
came tolerably familiar with William's 
appearance, and formed some idea of 
his character from the conversations 
he carried on with Mr. Stetter. These 
conversations sometimes had reference 
to local considerations in the way of 
trade, and occasionally dealt with the 
personal attributes of the young ladies 
of the neighborhood, most of whom were 
Mr. Stetter's nieces; he had a great many. 
It was from William that Vanessa first 
heard of the unexplained connection 
between a white horse and a woman 
with red hair. This niece's name was 
Cynthia; and William, by means of her 



Vanessa positively shuddered; she felt 
so sorry for Annie. 

"Could anyone do anything to help 
you, Annie? Could I?" 

"Oh, it tain't me," Annie exclaimed 
with suave emphasis, "'tis William." 

"Why," said Vanessa with astonish- 
ment, "what's he been doing?" 

"He's that fond of you," pursued 
Miss Guay. "But he's afraid to tell 
you. He said 'Annie, would you take 
her my love?" And I said, 'William, 
I'd do anything for one who felt like 
you.' 

Mrs. Brown's youngest regarded the 
eloquent stranger from the standpoint 
of a detached and somewhat critical 
frame of mind, and remarked chillingly: 

"Did you think — that I would think — 
that that was true?" 

Then her principles fairly climbing 
over each other in her bosom, she leaned 
forward eagerly and laid one hand on 
Annie Guay's arm. "Oh Annie," she 
said, "it's wicked to tell a lie. You 
mustn't." 



"Tain't a lie," said Annie. "He 
loves you." 

"Who cares about him?" exclaimed 
Vanessa. "I know it's a lie. Haven't 
I seen him? It's you I care about, An- 
nie. It's dreadful to tell lies. Don't 
you ever tell another." 

This was Miss Guay's drama for the 
summer. But what she couldn't un- 
derstand was that no matter how much 
she said about William, Vanessa couldn't 
get up any interest in his supposed love 
affair; she didn't seem to be able to. 
Vanessa hadn't the slightest difficulty 
about William. But why couldn't she 
get Annie Guay to acknowledge she was 
telling lies? Of course the minute one 
admitted telling a lie that was the end 
of it; one couldn't tell any more. But 
by and by the story of William became 
too tiresome. She intimated to Annie 
that, as far as she was concerned, the 
discussion in all its details was closed. 
Mr. Stetter was occupation enough for 
any well-regulated mind that summer. 
Naturally, according to Vanessa, when 
she left a thing alone, it ceased happen- 
ing. 



* * * 



ONE day, however, she awoke to 
the fact that here was Annie left 
to perish in her sins; and she, Vanessa 
Brown, who knew better, was going 
back to the city. She didn't want to 
do it; but she would have to go right 
into the subject. She was the only one 
who knew about Miss Guay's departure 
from the truth. Vanessa had never 
dreamed of telling anyone what Annie 
Guay had said about William. Even 
Mrs. Brown had to do without hearing 
this kind of thing. 

She pursued Annie, who would al- 
ways rather find Vanessa than be found 
by her, round the house, in by one door 
of the wash-house and out by the other, 
until she brought her up in a corner of 
the children's play ground which was 
on the other side of the oldest apple or- 
chard on the farm. 

"Annie," said Vanessa miserably. "I'm 
going home." 

Annie assented. 

"Here's a necktie, Annie, from Mo- 
ther." 

The tie disappeared into poor Miss 
Guay's pocket. She looked reprieved 

"Annie," burst out Vanessa, trying 
to get her arms comfortably round Annie's 
neck and failing entirely. "Don't tell 
any more lies. Promise me you'll be 



'Who's been telling you any lies?" 
remarked Miss Guay imperturbably. 
"I've got to help Mrs. Stetter get tea 
ready right off." 

The interview which was to have 
made Annie a better girl wasn't quite 
up to what Vanessa had hoped; and it 
had been more trying than she had im- 
agined. 

She walked back through the orchard 
with her head down, thinking round 
and round Annie Guay. There wasn't 
anything more to do; this was the last 
time. She had been quite successfully 
kept outside of anything that was going 
on inside Annie's mind. Vanessa was 
a good deal of a little fool; and likely 
she thought of celebrated examples of 
the kind of thing she had been trying 
to do which had turned out otherwise. 
This wasn't the way things happened 
in books. 

But at that moment, supper being, 
so to speak, within reach, William was 
returning to the carriage house with a 
piece of the new harness which Mr. Stet- 
ter was particular about; he had been 
known to lose his temper over it twice 
already. The decorous William, see- 
ing that Vanessa was absorbed in her 
own mind, paused to regard her with 
a cautiously speculative look. There 
was no reason why William should not 
have done this; it was the only time he 
had to live, just as it was Vanessa's, 
and he had had six more years to be- 
come attached to it. But fortunately 
for his further progress in the study 
of feminine human nature, Vanessa 
looked up and saw him. She saw, in 
William's expression, a great deal more. 

Here was something which had to 
be attended to before one died! 

It was impossible to speak to William 
about this kind of thing one's own self. 
She whirled round in the air on her heel, 
looking for an instrument. There was 
her youngest brother, Hector, three 
years older than she was herself. "Hec- 

(Continued on page 61) 



Canadian Home Journal 




The Quitter Comes Back 



BY GRETA BIDLAKE 
Illustrated by A. Fisher 



IT'S no use. Tom, 1 can't stand it any 
longer. It's not your fault and 
it's not mine. We've made a mistake, 
that's all. 1 hate this country with my 
whole soul and I'm going hack to Eng- 
land.'' 

There were defiance and determina- 
tion in the little war bride's eyes. 

"I'm sorry, Edith, but I don't see what 
more I can do. I thought we had done 
very well this year." Tom's look was 
wistful. "The crop turned out better 
than we dared hope for. Another year 
like this would put us on our feet. I've 
done everything I could," a little note 
of bitterness crept in here, "you knew 
you weren't coming to a city palace 
when you left Birmingham." 

"I know, Tom, all that's true and yet 
if we just can't make a go of it what's 
the use. Life on this fruit farm is as 
isolated as it would be at the North 
Pole and it's very near as cold already; 
I'll tell you that." 

"I thought you said once you loved 
me— must be some mistake about that." 

"None at all, only I've my eyes open 
now. Marriage isn't what we thought 
it was and Canada, — does anybody in 
this country ever see anybody else ? I 
do love you, Tom, but can't you see?" 
she cried pleadingly, "can't you look 
at my side of it and see how awful it is!" 

"I dare say it is, Edith. This is all 
very sudden." Tom was rather dazed 
"I wish I'd known you felt like this." 

"Well, you know now. I've tried to 
stifle it, to choke it down and like the 
place for your sake, but I can't do it." 

"So this, then, this," he broke out, 
" is what I fought for through those 
years in France and Belgium, — to come 
home alive, marry the girl I loved — 
and have her throw me to one side like 
an old shoe. All right. Edith, go." 
Tom had his pride. "I'll not lift a 
hand to keep you. Better make it 
quick though for I'll have to go into 
Vancouver to find work for the winter." 
Til make it tomorrow, Tom." 

And she did. 

* * * 

LIFE in Birmingham proved rather 
different after all. She was frank- 
ly delighted to see everybody but she 
noticed a hint of restraint even in the 
first salutations that friends and rela- 
tives extended to her. 

How long are vou going to be with 
us? ' asked her father. "Shall I plan on 
giving you your allowance as usual and 
on your making your home here?" 

W hy, I don't know," vaguely, "cer- 
tainly not about the allowance" Tom 
gave me five hundred dollars when I 
left Canada and he said he'd send me 
more. He'll never consent to my being 
an expense to anyone else. About the 
home, — yes, I suppose It would be 

nice, wouldn't it' daddv, if Tom could 
only find work in England that he'd 
like." 

"You know what the unemployment 
situation is here, I suppose," he answer- 
ed drily. 

To her gay, "Well, mother, it's nice 
to be home. I never want to see Can- 
ada again, I tell you that," her mo- 
ther replied, "But Tom, my dear, he's 
your husband." 

"You're most Victorian, mummy. 
Tom's all right. He likes Canada!" 

She found her chum, Doris, evidently 
distressed about matters as they were. 

"There'll be a legal separation, of 
course. You'd much better do one 
thing or the other. You'll find your- 
self in a difficult position all round if 



you don't." Another "best friend," 
Margery, opened her eyes in surprise. 

"Why, Edith, a visit so soon! You 
must have done well in your part bf 
the world. How long shall you be in 
England ?" 

"Forever and ever, Margery. I'm 
not going back to Canada." 

"The idea! I always thought going 
out to Canada was one of the most de- 
lightful adventures anywhere!" 

"So did I!" vindictively. 

"I can't believe you're really turning 
your back on such a chance!" Mar- 
gery was incredulous. 

Still another chum, Amorel, was all 
for Tom. Amorel had married a wid- 
ower with three children. He had serv- 
ed nearly four years in the war. His 
two sisters had kept the children for 
him but in different villages and far 
apart. Now he was very. glad to have 
them under one roof again. Amorel 
made a devoted little wife and step- 



"The mean, nasty things!" she said 
spitefully. "They'd take me as quick- 
ly as ever if I were a girl or a widow. 
It's because I'm married. They needn't 
be so fussy; Tom's worth any twenty 
of them." 

The next day Bobby Ryndell, who 
was one of her oldest friends took her 
to a great show in the heart of Lon- 
don, and Tom's stock went up another 
hundred points. There were huge sheav- 
es of Canadian wheat like that she had 
seen growing on the prairies and boxes 
and barrels of the choicest apples she 
had seen anvwherc outside of Canada. 
Bobby found a box that Tom had sent. 
Tom's apples in London — and they 
took a prize! She was just a little bit 
miserable when she wished she knew 
what tree they had come from but she 
had never felt much interest in the or- 
chard or the garden when Tom had 
taken her through. 

"That's the country for a man who 




All right, Edith, go /'// not lift a hand to keep you.' 



mother, while her middle-aged husband 
was very much in love with her. 

"Fancy your leaving Tom," she. said 
on the occasion of Edith's first visit. 
"I can't imagine how you could do it. 
He's such a splendid chap. I was in 
love with him myself, wasn't I, old 
dear?" Amorel's husband was sitting 
in an arm chair reading his evening 
paper. She tweaked his ear playfully. 

"I suppose you know," to Edith, "Tom 
could have had any of a dozen of us 
Oh, yes he could but he picked you. 
Should think you'd break your heart 
without him." She leaned over and 
rubbed her face up and down her hus- 
band's cheek to tease him into a kiss. 
The boys she met were different too. 

I hey said, "Cheerio, old thing," and 
passed on. Now and then one of them 
brought her home from a dance or a 
party but mostly thev just didn't know 
she was around. 



wants to do things — or a woman eith- 
er!" said Bobby enthusiastically.- 

"Bobby Ryndell, you don't know 
what you're talking about. It's a dread- 
ful place; all hills and valleys that swal- 
low you up and prairies stretching for 
miles. Why. I lived in the heart of 
the Rocky Mountains and I'd have been 
far happier if I'd been one of their grizzly 
bears!" 

"But Tom, — Tom's a pretty good 
sort, eh?" 

"Tom's a dear 1 " she said warmly. 
"He makes all the men here seem so 
useless. I can't tell you how but he's a 
dear and he does!" 

"Having a good time here? Don't 
want to go back 1 " 

"No, I can't ever go back, but a good 
time here — nobody cares anything about 
me any more. You're a sample of the 
way my friends act. I used to see 



you every day we lived. What about 
it now? — Three times in four months!" 
"Let's sit down" said Bob leading 
her to a quiet seat. "Yes, I know, my 
dear," he began in fatherly fashion 
when they were sitting, "you see it's 
like this. You dropped out of our lives 
over here and went off to live a life of 
your own, you and Tom. Now you've 
come back. We're interested in other 
things; it's hard to fit you in again. 
Then we're all Tom's friends. We all 
want him to have a square deal and we 
haven't heard his side of the story yet. 
I'm rather busy myself and can't see 
you as often as I'd like. As for the 
others, of course you'll never find any- 
body to care about you as Tom does. 
You used to be a plucky little thing," 
he added irrelevantly and somewhat 
reminiscently. 

"I am yet, you horrid old thing!" 
Edith had caught the sting of his im- 
plication. She walked off and left him 
then and there. 

* * * 

ALL this explains why, in the face of 
her denials, she wrote a long letter 
to Tom that night and ended it with 
the following contrite paragraph: 

"Oh, Tom, I'm so ashamed of my- 
self and everybody's been ashamed for 
me all these months without my ever 
knowing what was the matter. I'm 
going back, Tom. Please. I want to. 
I want to learn to do things with you, 
not to be a drag and a hindrance. Dear 
old Tom, I was too heartless and sel- 
fish to think of you when you were 
working hard all the time and wanted 
to do so much for me. When I saw 
your apples today, boy, I was really a 
little bit homesick. No wonder I didn't 
like your wonderful country, — I didn't 
try to a bit for all I made myself think 
1 did. I was thinking about England 
all the time. England has changed too 
and Canada, — well Tom, Canada and 
you would mean peace and content to 
me now. If you'll have me back, dear- 
est, I'll be very humbly glad to go."' 
Five weeks went by. The only news 
from Tom was a scant cable which 
said: "Don't come. I'm going over. 
Good news. Love, — Yours, Tom." 

She was dreadfully excited and curi- 
ous and, oh, so hungry to see Tom 
again, but she kept her secret, saying 
not a word to anyone. 

One afternoon six weeks after she 
sent her letter she came in from a long 
walk in the park. Tom sprang up from 
conversation with her mother when he 
heard her mount the stairs and came 
forward. 
"Edith!" 

"Oh, Tom, you dear, you old dear!" 
"Whenever did you come 1 " she ask- 
ed as soon as she could get her breath 
again. 

"Landed yesterday and came through 
at once " 

"Let's go right back 1 " 
"Not a bit of it if you want to stay 
here. This success business comes fast 
in our count ry. honey. I've made my 
pile. We pan take it easy if you like ." 
"Oh, Tom, whatever has happened"' 
Tell me all about it this minute!" It 
was very strange how happy she was 
just to have Tom at her side and smil- 
ing down at her. 

He helped her off with her coat and 
hat, hung hem on a hook and led her 
to a window scat overlooking the park. 

(Continued on pi;V 



March. Nineteen-Twenty-Tw 



Number Twenty-One Crow Lane 



BY J. CHATTERIS LIVETT 
Illustrated by F. N. Mann 



NUMBER twenty-one Crow Lane 
was a quaint little shop, and very 
difficult indeed to find, for it was almost 
completely hemmed-in by the neighbor- 
ng tall buildings. To the left, as you 
gazed at it from across the street, was 
a big sombre-looking structure of gray 
stone; while on the opposite side a mam- 
moth warehouse towered into the sky, 
pressing against the tiny store as though 
to squeeze it out of existence. 

As for number twenty-one, nobody 
seemed able to recall how or when it 
first came to be there at all. It was as 
though the faded sign "THOMAS DEN- 
NY, DEALER IN SECOND HAND 
BOOKS," must have been displayed 
over the narrow window in Crow Lane 
ever since the beginning of Time, or 
at least very shortly afterwards. 

Never, in the memory of man, had 
the small establishment been repainted, 
and its dingy anaemic exterior looked 
upon the scurrying world with a shy, 
furtive glance, as though wishing to 
creep away to some more restful sphere. 
The small square panes in the low, old- 
fashioned window were, however, al- 
ways spotlessly clean, so that the at- 
tractive volumes grouped temptingly 
behind the polished glass could peep 
out quite easily at the street above. 

To enter the shop, you had to descend 
three or four steps and push open a 
thick oak door, and this procedure in- 
variably caused a merry tinkle to issue 
from the ancient bell over the entrance, 
as if it were singing, "Ah, here comes 
anoth r customer. They always find 
their way through my doorway — all 
the people who know where there's a 
good book to be had." 

And just inside, ready to welcome 
you as though you were his closest friend, 
would be old Tom Denny himself, his 
short, rather thick-set figure slightly 
bowed, but his bright, kindly face beam- 
ing from behind gold-rimmed spectacles. 
With a royal gesture he would wave his 
hand towards the laden shelves, with the 
movement plainly giving you the free- 
dom of this small kingdom. 

And oh, what a collection of books 
awaited your inspection! All around, 
and piled up to the low ceiling too, books 
of every description. Not many rare 
editions, it is true, but all sorts of un- 
usual volumes, with quaint pictures 
and lettering. You suspected that some 
of them had been dozing comfortably 
on their shelves ever since Tom Denny 
first came to number twenty-one, and 
certainly that was the opinion of many 
who had known the cosy little bookshop 
for years and years, but of course, to tell 
the truth, Tom had been a part of Crow 
Lane for so long, that very few pretend- 
ed to remember just when it was that 
he opened his second-hand store. If 
any person was aware of the precise date, 
he kept the fact discreetly to himself, 
for to reveal such knowledge coi-ld only 
prov how ancient was the rash indivi- 
dual who possessed such hoary informa- 
tion. 

The best thing about the place was 
that you were never expected to buy. 
As it happened, you nearly always did, 
for the bargains were far too tempting 
to resist, but Tom seemed just as de- 
lighted if you spent an hour or so brows- 
ing among the treasures on the dust -cov- 
ered shelves and then departed without 
making a purchase, as if you had ordered 
a score of valuable books to be packed 
up and despatched home immediately. 

In the rear of the shop were a couple 
of small tables, with soft inviting chairs 
drawn up close by, in which you could 
lounge and forget the mad rushing world 
outside as you followed the thrilling 
pages of some tale of bygone days, told 
in the romantic language of yesterday. 
In the winter, a large open grate was 
stacked high with glowing logs, which 
cast queer restless shadows across the 
floor. 

Sometimes, then, sitting by the blaz- 
ing fire with a book resting idly on your 
knee, you would gradually become very 
sleepy, and soon all sorts of unaccount- 
able things would happen. Quite fre- 
quently, on these occasions, the musty 
volumes would leap down from their 



comfortable bed on the shelves above, 
and very often the covers would open 
of their own accord, and strange Lilli- 
putian creatures come from out the 
dim past. Then they would scramble 
up the chair legs, to revel merrily on 
the smooth round tables. Sometimes, 
if you kept quite still, they would tell 
you of wonderful adventures in far-off 
lands, in Egypt, China, Italy and Sunny 
Spain. You could sail the broad At- 
lantic in their company, or, in strange 
high-prowed ships like huge white gulls 
under their stretch of canvas, visit bright - 
hued islands of the Southern Seas, glid- 
ing imperceptibly from one small fairy- 
land to another. 

Then, suddenly, the book you were 
holding would slip noisily to the floor, 
and instantly the merry little folk would 
scurry back inside the yellow pages, 
the covers fly to with a snap, and by 
the time you had opened your eyes, 
all the books were fast asleep on the 
shelves once more, just as though noth- 
ing had happened. And old Tom would 
look up from his corner by the fire-place 
and laugh heartily, the blue smoke from 
his old briar pipe curling lazily up to 
the ceiling. 



green blind was drawn closely over the 
narrow window, and tears streamed 
down the glistening panes. After that 
sad day, Mrs. Tom was seen no more 
at the upper windows; her cheery voice, 
humming little snatches of some old- 
fashioned melody as she bustled about 
the house, was silent. But in a very 
short while the small bookshop recover- 
ed its accustomed brightness, and Tom 
was, outwardly at least, as happy and 
optimistic as ever. Soon he discovered 
a genial Irishwoman with two small 
children, seeking a comfortable home, 
and instantly, the trio were installed 
in the lonely rooms upstairs. Old Tom 
had found a treasure. Mrs. Burke 
at once adopted him as her own, and 
she kept him mended, and scolded, and 
properly fed, just like the other members 
of her family. 

Then there followed a glorious period 
for the children. Night after night, 
when supper was over, they would run 
downstairs and climb up on Tom's knee, 
as he dozed by the fire. And he would 
tell them the most wonderful stories, 
tales of wicked giants, and bold bad 
pirates; tales of chivalry too, in which 
cour geous knights in splendid armour, 



well, but he was unable to read with- 
out painful effort. Urged by Mrs. Burke, 
he at last paid a visit to the big Oph- 
thalmic Hospital, but the doctors looked 
grave and shook their knowing heads. 
Altered glasses would make little differ- 
ence, they said, and so they feared there 
was nothing they could do. So Tom 
read less, and little by little his days 
became filled with dreams. Perhaps, 
sometimes, as the weeks and months 
rolled by, he pictured Mrs. Tom hasten- 
ing along Crow Lane, her arms full of 
sundry purchases from the corner grocery 
store. Perhaps — who can say — his mind 
wandered back to still earlier days, when 
he and Mrs. Tom were quite, quite young, 
and long before she became Mrs. Tom. 
Perhaps he thought of the future, when 
he should have heard the jingle of the 
merry little door-bell for the last time. 
However that may be, it was very pleas- 
ant to dream, very pleasant indeed, and 
Tom was happy. At least, he thought, 
1 shall always have my cosy little shop — 
that will be mine until I go. 

And then one day a letter came. A 
letter in a long white envelope. 

He handed it to Mrs. Burke. "My 
eyes are not quite as good as they used 




Ready to welcome you, as though you were his closest friend, would be old Tom Denny himself 



THERE were times too, when some 
:poor soul, attracted to the window 
by the temptingly displayed volumes 
opened at some particularly absorbing 
passage, would, after gazing enviously 
through the glass, venture timidly in- 
side and ask old Tom if he might see 
one of the books, "just for a minute 
or so." Then, as he laid down the covet- 
ed treasure, Tom would beam at him 
over the rim of his spectacles. "Sup- 
pose you take that book home with you, 
and enjoy it there," he would say. "Some- 
time, when you are pasdng by, you can 
bring it back again." Now and then 
he would press a volume into some- 
one's hand with, "It's getting very old 
and lonely on these crowded shelves, 
my dear. It will please me very much 
if you will take it home — and love it." 

Once upon a time, though long ago 
now, there was a Mrs. Tom, as cheery 
and lovable as the dear old fellow him- 
self. They lived together for goodness 
knows how many years in the tiny flat 
over the store. Then there came a 
dreary day, with the cold March rain 
beating down in torrents, when the sec- 
ond-hand shop was closed. The dark- 



rode gallantly to the rescue of the most 
beautiful princesses with long golden 
hair One story in particular — about a 
magic carpet — the children loved. All 
you had to do was to stand on the carpet, 
and just wish to be wherever you liked. 
Before you could get the words out of 
your mouth, or even think them — you 
were there. 

It was about this time, while he was 
story-telling one evening, that Tom 
heard a doleful cry in the street above. 
He hurried out and picked up a fright- 
ened dog, a tiny fox terrier puppy that 
had been knocked down by a passing 
truck. Fortunately, the injury proved 
to be slight, and as a matter of course, 
the delighted terrier was at once made 
one of the family. He became part of 
the establishment, wagging his absurd 
stumpy tail when a customer rang the 
merry little bell, and then curling up 
again by Tom's chair preparatory to 
going off to sleep once more. 

As Time went on, and Tom, and Mrs. 
Burke, and the children, and the dog, 
and all Tom's customers grew steadily 
older, Tom's eyes aged gradually too. 
At a distance he could still see quite 



to be, Mrs. Burke. Would you mind 
reading this to me?" 

Mrs. Burke opened the letter and 
spread the single sheet out on the table 
before her. Suddenly her eyes caught 
the concluding lines. 

"as the building is to be demolish- 
ed, kindly note that you will be 
required to vacate the premises 
at twenty-one Crow Lane, on 
or before November 30th " 

Her brain reeled. Instinctively she 
realized that she must gain time. In 
a flash Mrs. Burke crumpled the dread- 
ful letter in her hand, and ran to the 
door leading upstairs. 

"Just a minute, Mr. Tom," she called 
back. "Them pies is burning-sure, can't 
you smell 'em 1 " 

She hurried upstairs and then collaps- 
ed on the nearest chair. Poor old Mr. 
Tom. A blow like this would kill him. 
To be forced out of his beloved shop) — 
his home — it was unthinkable . Of course, 
he could find another place, but at his 
age It seemed awful to think of such 
a thing. Still, he would have to be told. 

(Continued on page 62) 



8 



SCIENCE in warfare has so advanced 
that the human race, in fear of 
annihilation, is taking steps to make 
war improbable, if not impossible. Though 
such an end may be necessary and de- 
sirable, the world will never lose its ad- 



Canada's Thermopylae 



BY M. O. HAMMOND 




Memorial to Dollard. Carillon, Quebec, 
at foot of Long Sault 

miration for great heroic episodes of 
the past, and among these I desire to 
recall one from the early history of Can- 
ada, the defence of Long Sault by Dol- 
lard and his companions. 

More than two thousand years ago 
a great army of Persians was halted 
for days by a small force of Greeks at 
a narrow pass between a great cliff and 
the sea. This struggle is known to 
history as Thermopylae. Half a cen- 
tury after Champlain laid the founda- 
tion of Canada at Quebec, a mere hand- 
ful of Frenchmen, seventeen in all, aid- 
ed by a few Indians, battled for days be- 
hind a broken palisade against hundreds 
of Iroquois, until, though finally ex- 
tinguished, they so impressed the foe 
with their fighting qualities that the 
attack on New France was abandoned. 



of a lazy summer day. A tew miles 
to the east lies Oka, and an hour's walk 
up a hill road brings one to the monas- 
tery of the Trappists, a veritable Castle 
of Silence and a suitable link with the 
crusading pioneers of the early Church, 
who strove with the devotion of martyrs 
to Christianize the savages of the sev- 
enteenth century. Farther down the 
Ottawa lies St. Anne de Bellevue, where 
lived, in a house still standing, Thomas 
Moore, the Irish poet, during his stay 
in Canada, and where he wrote "The 
Canadian Boat Song," with its haunt- 
ing refrain: 
"Row, brothers, row, the stream runs 

fast ; 
The rapids are near, and the daylight's 

past." 
Should one have the curiosity to ven- 
ture up-stream from the foot of the Long 
Sault, travelling past the rapids by the 
small, antiquated railway which meets 
the needs of the slender traffic, he will 
come shortly to Montebello, and there 
discover an old chateau behind its screen 
of woods. Here lived the peppery Louis 
Joseph Papineau, in his declining years, 
after he had led the brief rebellion of 
1837 in Lower Canada and then remain- 
ed to see the reforms he sought secured 
by other hands. Beyond this retreat, 
one might follow the Ottawa to the 
Canadian capital, and so to new wilder- 
nesses and regions of wealth of which 
Champlain, with all his energy, never 
dreamed. But we must return. 

Adam Dollard, who was a young 
Frenchman who had come to Canada 
three years earlier at the age of twenty- 
two, had been in the French army, and 
he was inspired by an enthusiasm ' of 
faith, patriotism and honor, which has 
led to his being likened to the crusaders 
of the Middle Ages. He appears to 
have been fired by a desire to wash some 
stain from his past. The struggling 
settlement of three thousand French 
people, mainly divided between Quebec, 



"*>r* wjw '."r -«mpppniin>rm*; 






Mqp&MNf 






Dollard at Long Sault— From Relief on Maisonneuve Monument, Montreal, by 

Philippe Hebert 



This incident has been called the Cana- 
dian Thermopylae, and Dollard and his 
companions have won a place in Canada's 
Hall of Fame for all time. 

To-day one may visit the scenes of 
Dollard's heroism and find oniy peace 
and plenty in a setting of the' rugged 
splendors of the Laurentians Long Sault 
is a success on of rapids on the Ottawa 
River, about fifty miles above Mor 
and the village at the foot of the rapids 
bears the musical name of Carillon. 
For peace and quiet on a summer day 
it recalls a "land where it is always af- 
ternoon, ' ' but if the wind is in the west 
the dull moan of the cascades is carried 
to the village, and one wonders what 
day these brown waters will be harness- 
ed for commerce, and this last natural 
possession of the wilderness diverted 
to uses of man Low shores line the 
river, but off to the north the lovely 
Laurentians reach up and up, their ever- 
green crest'* mottled by cloud shadow- 



Three Rivers and Mont r eal, lived in 
constant dread of attacks by the Iro- 
quois, who occupied the rich lands south 
of Lake Ontario. It was the day of 
Bishop Laval, the pioneer "circuit rid- 
er" of Canada He went about among 
the people of the settlements, and with 
the other black robes proclaimed a se- 
vere gospel and comforted the anxious 
settlers, who were ever in fear of the 
Iroquois, who would drive the stranger 
from the land. 

In the spring of 1660 word reached 
the settlers that a horde of the enemy 
would shortly attack Montreal from the 
West. ITiree hundred Indians were gath- 
ered at the mouth of the Richelieu, and 
five hundred more were already descend- 
ing the Ottawa, said the message. The 
impetuous Dollard quickly made his 
decision, and with sixteen others de- 
termined to take the aggressive and de- 
fend the approach to Montreal. Cana- 
dian history probably has no more im- 



pressive 
Dollard 



incident than the farewell of 
and his companions, as they 
took the oath "to fight even unto death, 
for God or country," and then set out 
for what all knew must be a desperate 
adventure. In the chapel of Hotel 
Dieu, in the little clearing below Mount 
Royal, and under the sombre setting 
of the evergreens, scarcely yet pushed 
back from the river, the men and women 
who founded that great settlement, as 
yet with only one hundred and forty 
men, took part in the ceremonies. There 
was Maisonneuve, father of the city, 
whose dashing figure is still preserved 



Canadian Home Journal 

Eventually, Dollard and his com- 
panions reached the foot of the rapids 
of Long Sault and took up their posi- 
tion in an abandoned palisade, there to 
await the coming of the Iroquois. They 
had not long to wait. Within two days 
an advance party of the Indians were 
in sight, and the firing of the muskets 
of the French soon brought the main 
body of Indians, and resulted in a des- 
perate battle that lasted for five days. 
Dollard and his men fought with the 
utmost bravery and abandon, but their 
defences at best were weak and unstable. 
They suffered from thirst, and experi- 
enced danger and loss from journeys 
to the river at night for water. The 
few Hurons who had joined them were 
not to be depended upon, and eventu- 
ally deserted to the enemy with the ex- 
ception of their chief, Anahotaha. A 




Dollard Monument, Montreal, by Laliberte 



to us in the magnificient bronze monu- 
ment in Montreal. The brave Charles 
Lemoyne stood near him, regretting 
that he must remain behind. Marguer- 
ite Bourgeois, who had opened the first 
school for females in Montreal in a stable 
granted her by Maisonneuve, and Jeanne 
Mance, the first in Montreal to nurse 
the sick and care for the injured — these 
were spectators of the momentous de- 
parture of Dollard for the Long Sault. 
Such a venture presented immediate 
physical difficulties to men not hardened 
to the wilderness life, and after the sol- 
emn departure the seventeen gallant 
Frenchmen underwent untold misery 
and difficulty. It is said that a week's 
time was lost alone at the head of Mon- 
treal Island in circumventing the rapids 
where the Ottawa flows into the St. 
Lawrence. "The zeal and ardor of so 
holy an expedition," says the Jesuit 
Relation of that year, "made them set 
at naught encounters with the ice and 
the coldness of the waters but recently 
melted; they resolutely leaped into them 
to drag their canoes with their hands 
amid the stones and blocks of ice." 



frantic effort was made by JDollard when 
he filled an old musket with powder 
and attempted to throw it over the pali- 
sade with the hope of bringing great 
destruction on the enemy. The weapon 
struck branches of a tree and fell back, 
killing several and wounding others of 
the band already sadly reduced. In 
this extremity the Iroquois became 
bolder and, learning from the renegade 
Hurons of the slim force of the defend- 
ers, stormed the fort from ali sides, and 
broke through, and the remnant of 
brave defenders were soon annihilated. 
Such an exploit would almost seem 
foolhardy and useless, but its effect was 
instant and remarkable. Twenty years 
of warfare by the Iroquois against the 
slender settlements of the French came 
to a termination when the redmen rea- 
lized the mettle of the colonists. If a 
handful of men behind a broken pali- 
sade could put up such a battle, what 
might the invaders expect from the 
forces in the fortified towns of Mon- 
treal and Quebec? Dollard by his gen- 

(Continued 'on page 61) 




Carillon, Quebec, and Ferry, seenjrom Pointe Forturu 



March, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



The Gladsome Living Room 



BY COLLIER STEVENSON 



THE heart of the home! How 
better can the "homey" and glad- 
some living room that has magically 
succeeded the austere and awesome 
parlor oi yesteryear be described. The 
living room has, indeed, a recognized 
status today as the pivot upon which 
revolves our whole home life Small 
wonder, then, that, under every prin- 
ciple and practice of contemporary 
home-planning, to the living room are 
unanimously accorded the foremost 
consideration, the choicest location and 
the most interesting development: for 
does not the importance of the voom 
more than warrant all the thought and 
effort that are involved? 

Even in the most superficial discus- 
sion of the living room, mention of the 
important bearing of proper exposure 
and agreeable outlook cannot be alto- 
gether omitted In an urban house, 
predetermined as to contour as in the 
placement of rooms by imitations in- 
cidental to a restricted street frontage, 
neither outlook nor exposure is of fun- 
damental import: whereas, in a suburb- 
an or country house, they are both of 
vital concern, and, of all rooms, par- 
ticularly for the living room, that is 
much in use during the daylight hours. 

Before any wise decision can be made 
in reference to either exposure or out- 
look, it is, of course, essential to under- 
stand the conditions with which the 
various rooms of a house are to cope: 
in other words, to estimate accurately 
the eventual utilization of each. Pri- 
marily, the actual utilization of a liv- 
ing room occurs after, rather than be- 
fore, midday : and it proceeds with less 
interruption during the winter than 
during the summer. Obviously, then, 
in arriving at any decision relative to 
exposures, attention can appropriately 
be confined to that best adapted to 
the short afternoons of winter, when 
sunshine is especially welcome Does 
this not point directly to the advant- 
age of a Southerly exposure? That 
the dominating exposure of a living 
room should be such has, as a matter 
of fact, of late years become a verit- 
able axiom — and this to the credit of 
the architectural profession. 



No rule can, however, be invariably 
observed: therefore, any axiom as to 
Southerly exposure can be judiciously 
honored only after the matter of out- 
look has been duly considered Often, 
even in a property far from extenrive, 
there is a choice of several good out- 
looks. Occasionallv, too, the most in- 
teresting view may be Northward, 
Eastward, in any direction but towards 
the South. What, under these cir- 
cumstances, of a Southerly exposure 
for the living room 1 If it is impossible 
to effect a compromise, whereby the 
relation of the living room to the bal- 
ance of the house will be su<~h as to per- 
mit windows for the enjoyment both 
of the desirable outlook and the ideal 
exposure, the only alternative is to 
choose between the two. And, in 
choosing, it s well to bear in mind that, 
while it is comparatively easy to achieve 
an appearance of sunniness in any room 
by means of certain color-schemes, it 
is not possible to encompass within 
doors an adequate substitute for an 
attractive outlook: which rather points 
to a decision in favor of outlook rather 
than exposure. 

With the coming of night, however, 
neither exposure nor outlook is a mat- 
ter of moment — yet a living room is 
even more the family congregating 
place after dark than by day. This 
serves to emphasize the necessity for 
the utmost care in the selection of a 
color-scheme. Not only must the chos- 
en colorings be agreeable by day: they 
must be no less pleasant under artificial 
illumination. That is the first require- 
ment. The second is this: that, if pos- 
sible, the colorings be chosen accord- 
ing to their "warmth" or "coldness" 
of effect, dependent upon the exposure 
of the room. Rose, through its whole 
gamut to the deeper mulberry and red 
shades, and yellow, from a light can- 
ary to a deep orange: these are examples 
of the so-called "warm" colorings es- 
pecially suited to the room whose ex- 
posures admit little or no direct sun- 
light. Blue, in its amazing varieties, 
green and violet, both limitless in gra- 
dation: these suggest the possibilities 
in making from the "cold" colors an 





Rough-plaslered walls of a light, clear Italian blue and woodwork painted to match have an interesting foil in the dark 
brown timbers of the beamed ceiling. In the great antique tapestry which adorns one wall, there is much more blue — a 
greenish-blue, that blends perfectly with the bluish-greens and contrasts pleasantly with the old reds that also appear in the 
design. Beneath the tapestry, three cushions of yellow and gold brocade repeat the coloring of the thin gold gauze curtains 
which hang at the windows. The wide davenport before the fireplace is covered with a plain velour in the bluish-green of the 
tapestry: but most of the chairs, which are chiefly early Spanish and Italian specimens, are upholstered in dull brown tool- 
ed leather, that almost matches their warm brown walnut or oak frames. The gateleg table is of brown-stained oak Upon 
it rests a lamp of pale Chinese yellow pottery with a simple shade of parchment in the natural coloring. The tall reading- 
lamp in orie corner is similarly shaded. Of pictures, there are none — except the quiet pastoral scene, framed in dull gilt 
and hung above the fireplace. 



In this diminutive living room, the paneled walls and the woodwork are painted 
French-gray and the ceiling is tinted oyster-white. Mottled orange tiles form the 
hearth and facing of the quaint corner fireplace: and their glowing color is repeated 
in the valanced window-hangings of plain sunfast material, edged with French 
blue and black silk fringe. The rug is of blue velvet, with a dark border. The gay 
bird-patterned chintz used for the cushions and chair-coverings carries a pleasing 
combination of blue, orange, gray and black on its ivory background. Interest is 
added to the room by the use of several pieces of furniture painted gray to match 
the walls and woodwork: and a good foil is provided by the balance of the furni- 
ture, which is black-enameled. The lighting fixtures are of Roman gold finish 
and the long mirror on one wall is framed to correspond with them. Because the 
room is small, the absence of pictures is especially commendable. 



entirely appropriate selection for a 
room of very sunny exposure. 

r n choosing a color- scheme, it should 
also be borne in mind that certain colors 
reflect light, while others notably ab- 
sorb light — and, as this involves the 
question o artificial illumination, it 
has an important tearing upon the 
choice of color ror living room decora- 
tion. As a rule, the most satisfactory 
results attend the selection of a rather 
light tone for the walls, ceiling and 
woodwork, unless it be that a room pos- 
sesses many windows or that the style 
chosen for its architectural develop- 
ment demands a darker treatment. 
While the light colorings are, perhaps, 
less rich in effect than the more intense 
shades, they can easily be enriched by 
the introduction of harmonizing dark 
hues in the accessories of the room. 
Thus, in a living room having walls 
of cafe-au-lait color, a ceiling of pale 
ecru and woodwork to match the walls, 
velvet hangings of claret color, with 
chair-coverings and rugs carrying the 
same glowing hue, can be depended 
upon to create an effect of the utmost 
richness — yet with no undue absorp- 
tion of either the natural or the artifi- 
cial light. 

* * * 

RATHER than risk a wrong choice 
in color combination, many in- 
experienced home-decorators decide upon 
a one-toned harmony with a sense of 
perfect security: and then proceed to 
carry out that harmony so exhaustive- 
ly, that they achieve an extremely mono- 
tonous effect — monotonous to an irri- 
tating degree! A living room all in 
tans and browns— the floors, the wood- 
work and the furniture of dark brown 
oak; the walls of brown; the ceiling of 
tan; the rugs, the hangings and the 
chair-coverings all of brown and tan 
combined — would undoubtedly be har- 
monious: but it would be just as surely 
deadly dull. Can you not visualize 
the change which would be effected ? 



10 



by the introduction of subtle touches 
of jade green, coral, Copenhagen blue 
or burnt orange in lamps, chair-cover- 
ings and curtains? Or by soft mul- 
berry, old blue and olive green, com- 
bined with the prevailing tan and brown 
m a decorative chintz for cushions, 
draperies and other accessories? 

The one-tone harmony — that is, a 
color-scheme produced by a gradation 
of the tints and shades of one color — 
is really never satisfactory unless safe- 
guarded from undue monotony by 
some contrasting note, as it lacks the 
power to stimulate the eye and the 
imagination. And, if it is to be truly 
gladsome, a living room cannot be al- 
together devoid of stimulating color! 

While a room individually may ex- 
press just the idea it should — cheer- 
fulness, rest fulness, welcome or com- 
fort — its good effect may be nullified 
altogether, because of a lack of har- 
mony between it and the colorings of 
the adjoining rooms. There should, 
therefore, always be a proDer transi- 
tion of color from one room to another. 
For the amateur decorator, this can 
be achieved very satisfactorily through 
the use of harmonizing wallpapers 
throughout the communicating rooms 
of a house. Nor need this uniformity 
of treatment predicate monotony! In 
a small house, for instance, the walls 



ness and distance. Applied to the walls 
and woodwork of a room, it confers a 
restful air of wide spaces. The delicate 
gray-green of poppy leaves, the faded 
yellow of old parchment and the warm 
creamy-gray of putty are other space- 
creating colors especially suited to liv- 
ing room decoration, if any of these 
be chosen for the walls, the woodwork 
can be painted or enameled in the same 
tone: which will not only add consider- 
ably to the apparent size of the room, 
but facilitate the use of furniture of vari- 
ous types without discord. In the liv- 
ing room having gray-green walls and 
woodwork, for instance, let us use a plain, 
oblong rug of brownish-red, merely bor- 
dered in a darker shade — matching the 
brick hearth and facing of the open fire- 
place which centres one wall. For the 
covering of the Chesterfield and its at- 
tendant armchair, a changeable corded 
velours in gray-green and henna can be 
selected. For the mahogany chairs used 
in the room, gray-green poplin in a two- 
toned stripe would be particularly effec- 
tive if the same material were used for 
long, straight hangings at the windows. 
Then — for that stimulation which is so 
desirable in a living room — wicker is 
available: great, roomy wicker chairs, 
enameled gray-green and cushioned in 
a chintz, patterned in henna, blue and 
gray-green on a light gray ground. For 



of room, there is a very pleasing alter- 
native arrangement, whereby two settees 
are placed at right angles to the fire- 
place with a reading-table conveniently 
located between them. For the smaller 
room or for the room of square contour, 
armchairs and fireside- stools are infinite- 
ly preferable around the fireplace, with 
a reading-table placed either in the cen- 
tre or at one end of the room. 

A badly-lighted piano does not invite 
use. The piano should, therefore, if 
at all possible, be placed where the day- 
light will fall over the left shoulder of 
the player and where, after nightfall, 
no artificial light will shine in the eyes 
of the player. 

No living room is complete without 
books. That is, then, a very good reason 
for providing built-in bookcases in the 
living room. These should invariably 
be finished to match the standing wood- 
work of the room Whether they be of 
open-type or glass-doored is a matter 
of personal preference: but their shelves 
should be of adjustable construction. 
To avoid both stooping and stretching, 
the shelves should not be carried too 
high and the lower portion should be 
devoted to drawers — which will be found 
useful for maps, plates, portfolios and 
other library paraphernalia. 




The simply-paneled walls and the exquisitely-carved mantel, which, with all the woodwork, are finished in Pale Parch- 
ment yellow, form the background for this charming living room. The one large rug is of plain velvet in a yellowish-green 
shade bordered with a slightly darker note. Sheer curtains of ivory net are used next the glass, with inner hangings and 
artistically- ontoured lambrequins of a printed linen, patterned in Chinese red. blue, yellow and vellowish-^reen The 
treatment of the French casements is interesting for a two-fold reason: it conforms with the treatment of the other windows 
and it permits the opening and the closing of the casements without the slightest disarrangement of the draperies The 
lighting fixtures of dull brass carry shades of parchment : and a parchment shade is used on the table-lamp of dull blue 
Blue again appears in the cushions and in the tile of the fireplace, which shades from green to blue 



of the hall might be hung with a fawn 
oatmeal or grasscloth paper, the living 
room walls with a wide-striped paper 
in two tones of fawn, the dining room 
walls with a fawn-colored foliage or 
block-patterned paper and the walls 
of the kitchen painted a cheerful light 
fawn. Here, the variation in pattern 
would be sufficiently stimulating to 
adequately balance the uniformity of 
coloring: and the neutral-toned walls 
would be ideal as a background for the 
richer hues of furniture and fitment. 

Unless the family budget warrants 
frequent changes in decorative treat- 
ment, it is, indeed, always wise to es- 
chew pronounced colorings in wall-cov- 
erings and to avoid distracting patterns 
in hangings and furniture-coverings: more 
especially in a room so constantly used 
as the average living room of today. 
There, of all places, a pleasant sense of 
restfulness should predominate. And, 
happily, that is not a quality difficult 
to impart! 

Do you know that lovely amethys- 
tine-blue that floats like a veil over dis- 
tant mountains? It is a hue of spacious- 



the lamps: what could be more appro- 
priate than tall vases of light gray pot- 
tery, shaded n soft gray-green over 
rose? A bit of burnished old copper, 
a piece of quaint blue china, possibly 
some cool green Wedgewood, the color- 
ful bindings of books, a dewy rose in a 
clear glass vase — the room is complete! 
In promoting restfulness of effect in 
a living room, the placement of the fur- 
niture is also of importance. Above 
all, that placement should be logical. 
Instead of a helter-skelter disposal of 
furniture, there should always be a group- 
ing of related pieces, with a proper re- 
gard for both natural and artificial light- 
And each arrangement should sug- 
gest and invite use. Around the fire- 
place, for example, there are opportu- 
nities galore for hospitable and inviting 
arrangements of furniture. Many home- 
makers have a predilection for the place- 
ment of a davenport directly in front 
ot the fireplace, with a long reading- 
i J e 1°, back the davenport. This 
although frequently found in small rooms 
is, nevertheless, successful only in long 
rooms of fair width. For the same type 



HAVE pictures a logical place in the 
living room? A few worth-while 
pictures, yes: but only when much care 
has been lavished upon their selection 
and upon the creation of a suitable back- 
ground. As a rule, it is better not to 
attempt the use of any pictures on a 
patterned wall, as there is apt to ensue a 
hopeless confusion of line, destroying the 
good effect of both pictures and wall. 

Frames should be chosen, not only in 
relation to the pictures but also with 
regard to the room in which they are 
to be hung. They should not be of too 
pronounced coloring: nor should they 
be of very ornate design, lest they dis- 
tract the eye from the intended interest — 
the pictures. Bright and dull gold 
frames should not be hung close together, 
as each suffers by the juxtaposition- 
one becoming garish and the other dingy 
by comparison. When mats are ne- 
cessary, they should be wider than the 
frame. If two or more matted pictures 
are to be grouped on the wall, it is de- 
sirable that the mats be of the same 
tone and harmonious with the back- 
ground. In order to avoid a restless 



Canadian Home Journal 

appearance, all pictures should lie close 
to the wall, instead of being tilted for- 
ward. It is also desirable to so hang 
a picture, that its centre comes within 
easy range of the eye. Pictures depict- 
ing the Ascension, or other religious 
subjects, can, of course properly be 
hung somewhat higher to convey the 
idea of worship. Landscapes showing 
mountain scenery can also be appropri- 
ately raised. When pictures nearly of 
a size form a group, the spaces between 
them should be uniform: for this creates 
a sense of repose. 

In choosing pictures for home adorn- 
ment, it is surely not necessary to urge 
that pictures which have become banal 
through a too-general use be omitted. 
Many splendid pictures have, alas! be- 
come, by their ubiquitousness verit- 
able bromides in the modern Canadian 
home. When satisfactory reproductions 
of other equally good pictures a're ob- 
tainable at very moderate cost, there is 
certainly no reason why each home should 
not possess a distinctive pictorial char- 
acter, bespeaking thereby the individu- 
ality and discernment of the owners in 
matters artistic. 

The value of abundant natural light 
we apparently appreciate to the full 
nowadays, for no longer do we enshroud 
our windows in layer upon layer of both 
diaphanous and light -obscuring fabrics. 
Instead, in all well-regulated homes, 
the windows are usually treated with 
curtains of fine net, voile marquisette 
or scrim next the glass and with inner 
curtains of a heavier fabric, straight- 
hanging, pushed well back to the sides 
and topped by a shallow valance or a 
shaped lambrequin. Thus do we cater 
to the entrance of light by day: but what 
of the evening hours? 

Many living rooms, that are admiraoiy 
lighted by day, are altogether inade- 
quately illuminated by night — simply 
because their owners have not yet grasp- 
ed the secret of successful illumination. 
By its very name, the living room sug- 
gests that a diversity of activities may 
be expected to proceed simultaneously 
in it. The provision of several distinct 
lighting centres, would therefore, appear 
co be absolutely essential, if real livable- 
ness is to ensue. That banishes the 
former idea of one central ceiling fix- 
ture being considered all-sufficient. With 
that type of illuminant used exclusively, 
the light is thrown where it achieves 
no useful purpose whatever — it is pro- 
ductive, perhaps, of a general glare, but 
certainly not of anything that conduces 
to enjoyment. 

Instead of this archaic mode of light- 
ing, how much better is a system where- 
by well-shaded lights in various parts 
of the room create several agreeable 
scenes for family work and play! Lights, 
there should be, near the piano, beside 
the bookcases, upon the desk, near the 
fireplace, beside the davenport and upon 
the reading-table — each available for 
momentary or special service, yet each 
contributory to the brighter illumina- 
tion required when the living room is 
in use for general entertaining. 
* And, of course, there is a fireplace in 
the ideal living room. In addition to 
its well-nigh uncanny hold upon human 
affections, a fireplace has certain other 
attributes of interest. For instance, it 
possesses wonderful architectural possi- 
bilities; which, if developed, can impart 
to a room that in all other structural 
details may be mediocre an air of refine- 
ment and individuality. A rightly con- 
structed fireplace is, too, an aid to ven- 
tilation — and in a much-used living 
room good ventilation is of decided im- 
portance. 

Books, music and the glow" of an open 
fire! Add to these flowers, and we have 
an assemblage of what might appropri- 
ately be termed living room essentials — 
an assemblage that, properly employed, 
can be depended upon to convert any 
living room into a place of contentment 
and charm. 



The nurses and students at a certain 
London hospital were rehearsing a Greek 
play — in English. They were to per- 
form it at a concert in aid of their ex- 
chequer. **- 

There was a dear old lady at the re- 
hearsal She seemed a little mystified 

Eventually she turned to the girl be- 
side her and said, in a purrled • 

Let me sec, dear — Furipidcs — was he 
before Veni7elos v " 



March, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



II 



Movie Scenes and Stars 





Miss Lois \V itson, one of the " Paramount stars 




On this page are pictured scenes from two plays which marked the early success of the film drama. The upper illustration shows a scene from 

Queen Elizabeth" produced by the Famous Players in iqiz. The great French actress, Sarah Bernhardt, played the leading part. Below is a picture 

of the coronation scene from " 7 he Prisoner of Zenda," another Famous Players production of ten years ago. In this, the well-known Canadian actor, 

James K. Hackett, played the hero's part. 



12 



Canadian Home Journal 




ONE of the many things that have 
come or will come to this Canada 
of ours as a result of the great war, is 
that Canada is finding herself. Canada 
did not start out after the manner of 
the late Kaiser, to make a place for her- 
self in the sun; but the result has teen 
nevertheless achieved, and according to 
such splendid proportions that she is 
admired throughout the whole world 
for the stand she took at the beginning 
of the struggle, and for the attitude 
she was able to maintain through five 
years of conflict such as the world had 
never seen. 

In this brief article I want to say some- 
thing about Canadian Spirit. The dis- 
cussion must necessarily be fragmentary, 
for to deal in detail with any one of the 
various thoughts set forth would call 
for a volume. 

Some of us who were born up here 
in God's country under the best old flag 
that ever swung out to the breeze, have 
known for a long time something about 
the spirit of Canadians and of Canada. 
But Canadian spirit as awakened, or 
aroused, a few years ago, is no longer 
a static thing; it is a dynamic force that 
knows no bounds and will stop at no 
barrier. And lest I appear to boast, 
let me say that boasting in that sense 
of the term is far from my desire. In 
the first place the enlightened, intelli- 
gent press of Canada would not stand 
for such a thing; and in the second place 
it is not necessary to boast,— just plain, 
unvarnished facts will fill the bill. 

As regards the place Canada filled in 
the war, she has been backward in the 
matter of taking praise to herself. But 
Canada has not lacked praise by any 
means. From the very outset to the 
present time the spirit of Canada as ex- 
emplified in the men who did her fight- 
ing, has been not only the envy of the 
whole world, but has drawn forth praise 
even from our enemies. 

And this is the more marked because 
of the fact that we did not go over seas 
to "knock hell" out of one William Ho- 
henzollern, although we came near do- 
ing that little thing once or twice; we 
did not go over to "win the war for the 
allies," or to "wind up the watch on 
the Rhine," or any such thing; but as 
an integral part of the world's greatest 
empire, Canada heard the Macedonian 
call, and took her place out on the fron- 
tiers of civilization, where with drawn 
sword she learned the meaning of that 
watchword of her gallant ally, — "ils 
ne passeront pas." And this was in 
the main we believe the spirit of all the 
allies. It was a serious business, un- 
dertaken in a serious spirit; the result 
aimed at was serious. 

It is nauseating to matter-of-fact 
Canadians to read the unwarrantable 
claims set forth in a portion of the press 
of the adjoining Republic. To b; perfect- 
ly fair, it is a small portion; and yet, even 
in the sane editorials of some of the 
great national magazines there is a whole 
lot of talk about the spirit of "Ameri- 
ca," which in itself is all right; but in 
the next sentence the same thing is re- 
stated in such terms a would lead a 
citizen of Mars who had just landed on 
thi- little clod of earth to conclude that 
America is the United States and the 
United States America. 

No, we don't like this spirit of brag- 
gadocio, Uncle Sam; but in spite of 
it all we think the world of you. You 
belong to our kith and kin, and perhaps 
that's the reason we can see each other's 
faults so clearly, and speak of them so 
frankly: — a sort of family prerogative. 
But Canadian Spirit is our theme, 
and we just dabbed the brush in once or 
twice to make a background against 
which this splendid quality may be 
the more readily seen. 

Now, we cannot write down a com- 
plete formula and call it Canadian Spirit. 
You know how difficult it is to analyze 
the spirit of an individual. The same 



The Canadian Spirit 

BY IRA DWIGHT LYTTLE 



is true of a family; and yet we speak 
of a man having a beautiful spirit; and 
we also speak of the family spirit. And 
were we to put on paper a small part 
of the things which we think go into 
the makeup of the family spirit, we 
would need much paper, — and patience. 
To-day is Canada's psychological mo- 
ment. If the nineteenth century was 
th; golden age for the United States, 
then the twentieth century belongs to 
Canada. Almost every week our popu- 
lation is augmented by contingents from 
across the ocean'. Read what this same 
thing meant for the United States dur- 
ing the last fifty years. And Canada 
has the advantage in that she may pro- 
fit by many of the mistakes made by 
Uncle Sam. We already have immi- 
gration laws that are far ahead of those 
of the United States in many respects, 
and in the course of a few more decades, 
let us hope that we shall have an abun- 
dance of splendid material out of which 
to mould real Canadianism. These men 
and women, wisely chosen for our land, 
are real assets; and properly introduced 
to the resources of our land, the forests, 
mines, and the fertile fields, is there 
any good and sufficient reason why we 
should not look forward with a great 
degree of optimism 1 

* * * 

BUT now, that thing which we need 
and must have in great abundance 
in order to make all these things pan 
out to our satisfaction, is that which 
forms the caption of this article, Cana- 
dian Spirit. 

One might write Canadian Spirit in 
one word. We could put down Demo- 
cracy and let it go at that; but of all 
the words in our language there is prob- 
ably no word more abused than this. 
Every writer or speaker has his own 
meaning injected into the word, and 
anything that does not measure up 
to his peculiar standard lacks all the 
essential qualities. 

But democracy from the Canadian 
standpoint is a stately thing. It is 
not the "democracy become the aristo- 
cracy," but rather conversely. For take 
it how you will, a young country like 
ours, bound to the mother land by such 
strong ties, receives just that amount 
of old country backbone needed to make 
our Canadian democracy a dependable 
thing. And it is the dependable thing 
we want; no other need apply. 

Now, let me tell you some of the things 
that I feel must enter into Canadian 
Spirit. Other things will of course sug- 
gest themselves to the reader, but these 
will serve to stir up your minds by way 
of remembrance. I say remembrance, 
for I am not bringing to you through 
the medium of this publication new 
things. This is not Athens but Canada, 
and we have something else to do other 
than "hear some new thing." These 
things that I remind you of you know 
as well as I, and you have been remind-- 
ed of tlvm before. But unless we are 
reminded often we are apt to lose in- 
terest and forget. But forgetting means 
failure for us to-day, my good friend! 
Just as we are at the most important 
turn of the road, ^o we face the most 
critical stage of our nat onal existence. 
And that is why I feel like reiterating 
"Forgetting means failure." We are 
coming out of the adolescent period, 
and the bones and sinews ol our nation- 
al life are becoming mature. And just 
because there is a tendency to feel "grow- 
ed up," so there is a danger that we, 
like Topsy, snap our fingers at antece- 
dents and say we "just growed." And 
this is the one thing we must steer clear 



of. To just grow up like Russia for 
instance, would be a calamity indeed. 
There must be guiding principles, how- 
ever simple; and these principles must, 
to change the figure, become the very 
warp and woof of our national life. 

First, then, let me bring to your at- 
tention this basic axiom: In order that 
the real Canadian Spirit may be develop- 
ed, we must have a sincere appreciation 
of Canada as the peculiar property of 
Canadians. By this I do not mean 
mere flag-flapping. We all know how 
easy it seems for some to carry their 
patriotism where the Irishman is said 
to carry the chip, — on his shoulder. 
And there are scores of people who would 
spend hours in applauding patriotic 
speeches or talking loyally; but when 
it comes to real appreciation of Canada 
for her own peculiar worth, they are 
not there with the goods. 

In a recent book catalogue there ap- 
peared the following sentence in con- 
nection with an author's name, "He 
is a Canadian to the core." As I sat 
musing, the beauty of this expression 
seemed to grow. I thought of the apple 
that looks red and rosy on the outside, 
but when it is cut the core is bad. And 
over against this, the apple that is not 
so fine in appearance, but it holds its 
worth all the way through. Now, my 
ideal Canadian is one who is sound all 
the way through, — one who has a finely 
developed sense of proprietorship, and 
who can say with emphasis, 

"This is my own, my native land!" 

Possibly some one may object to 
this and say it is narrow, and we are 
living in an age of broad things. A 
young woman who had never been out 
of her own native province, went a few 
weeks ago to the United States. After 
a little she wrote to sjme of her friends, 
"No more of old slow Canada for me." 
That woman has yet to learn one of 
the cardinal principles of travel, — the 
further you go afield, the more you ap- 
preciate your own home town. 

No, sir, this will not do! What we 
want and must have is the spirit that 
feels proud to say "My own, my native 
land." We are right willing to admit 
that Canada is slower than Fifth Avenue; 
but so far are we from regretting that 
fact that we feel rather proud of it. For 
while the throngs that crown the busy 
marts of the great American cities are 
"tripping the light fantastic," over here 
in God's country we are anxious to make 
good. And in order t i make good the 
spirit of Kipling's great poem has be- 
come a fact of our lives, — 

"Soberly under the white man's laws. 
My white men go their ways." 

Yes, wc want to make good, and we 
are making good; and one thing that 
is going to help us in attaining the ideal, 
is a high appreciation of "Our own Cana- 
dian Home." And without this appre- 
ciation we cannot make ; ood. 

Apropos of this I heard an interest- 
ing conversation recently between a 
whitewashed Yankee who had gone 
from Canada a few years ago, and one 
of the "Make-good-in-Canada" type. 
Said the first, "0, this place makes me 
tired, i cannot see that any improve- 
ments have come about in the last ten 
years or more. I think it is the last 
place that God ever made." 

"You're right" replied the other, 
"and if that is so, it must de that God, 
like man, profits by former mistakes." 

And right here !ct me say, we would 
not have the reader interpret our mean- 
ing as otherwise than a sane, sensible 
appreciation. We don't want swagger! 
Wc don't want untrue, or exaggerated 



statements! That sort of thing is un- 
pleasant to people of good common 
sense. And that is why some of the 
paragraphs in certain American maga- 
zines fail to win our approval, — it is 
contrary to the spirit of the day. 

An editorial in one of these publica- 
tions some little time ago had the fol- 
lowing: "The Central powers were vic- 
torious for four years less ten days; Then 
Foch with the United States troops 
in the vanguard, won his way to victory 

in one hundred and fifteen days." 

* * * 

NOW, with all due regard to our 
good cousins across the border, 
and with all deference to Marshal Foch, 
the real truth of the matter is that the 
pjwer of Germany was broken before 
Foch took command, and months be- 
fore a Doughboy set foot on European 
soil. A statement like the one quoted 
is swagger pure and simple. It makes 
one feel Iik the late Elbert Hubbard 
must have felt when he would say "pass 
the formaldehyde?" No, we want warm 
hearts and all that sort of thing, but 
may the dear Lord help us to keep cool 
heads in these years of reconstruction. 
Another factor which must hold a 
big place in this Canadian Spirit, is 
what we are going to call the "Pull-to- 
gether idea." Not very euphonious? 
Well, never mind that part of it, it is 
practicable; and if there is one thing 
that is needed and badly needed in this 
old Dominion of ours today, it is the 
working out of the "Esprit de Corps." 
And this implies a great degree of bro- 
therliness, a subordinating of the per- 
sonal interests to the interests of the 
whole body. This article is being writ- 
ten in the midst of a general election, 
and while the writer does not care a 
Continental for any or all the parties, 
there is one thing that it seems to me 
is more apparent than ever before, and 
that is that there are hundreds and hun- 
dreds o! people who would be highlv 
indignant were one to challenge their 
loyalty, yet these selfsame individuals 
put the interests of their party, and in 
many cases their own personal interests 
before the interests of the nation. And 
this is so in many other walks of life 
as well as in politics. Surely even the 
most conservative reader will agree 
with me that this is not the "Esprit de 
corps " This is not the spirit of the 
whole body, or to be more specific, a 
regard for the welfare of the nation 
Do you know why some of the great 
nations of the past reached the point 
of greatness? There were many contrib- 
uting causes, but one thing that loomed 
large was the willingness to sacrifice 
personal aims and desires for the good 
of the country. And conversely, lack 
of this same quality has wrought the 
downfall of many a kingdom. In spite 
of the fact that the great German war 
machine was the most wonderful the 
world had ever seen, came a time when 
the people did not trust their leaders, 
and even the leaders did not trust each 
other. One of their military men re- 
cently indicated that this was the prime 
cause of his nation's defeat. 

And our Canadianism is not a matter 
of place, and therefore is not confined 
to the limits of our own Dominion. A 
man who is once a Canadian is alw 
a Canadian, no matter where he ma\ 
live his life. He may find it nccessar\ 
for a time to sojourn under some other 
fag but he retains his loyalty to his 
own country. And when the time comes 
for this ideal Canadian to return his 
feet fairly burn with impatience. Or 
to quote again, 

"His heart within him burned. 

As home his footsteps he has turned, 

From wandering on a foreign strand." 

But the spirit that we speak of now 

is the spirit that should be developed 

right here in our own count r\ and should 

(Continued on pace 



March, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



13 



Journal Juniors' Page 



BY BERTHA E. GREEN 

Illustrated by Geoffrey Grier 






THE ROARING LIONS 

IN the Northland is the bush, the forest 
of spruce and pine, of fir anc' cedar, 
of balsam and hemlock with the pop- 
lar and the white limbed birch. There 
is snow in the Northland, for winter- 
time is long, and one year came when 
there were four lions, frosty, snowy, 
saucy lions, in the great woods. Let 
me tell you about them. 

One night, at the very end of Feb- 
ruary, a little, white owl sat on the tip 
of a baby cedar-tree. He was lonesome, 
with nothing to see but the trees, and 
the deep shadows, and the winkng stars. 
There was nothing to hear, either, noth- 
ing but the snapping of frosty twigs, or 
the booming of cracking ice. So he was 
lonesome; but he kept on looking and 
listening. 

There was a "fluff, fluff" of soft wings 
below the little owl, and a reedy, piping 
voice called: 

"Come down off your perch." 

The little white owl chuckled, for 
he knew that voice, then replied: 

'"Saucy as ever, aren't you, Feather- 
toes, But never mind; I'll come down." 

The little owl dropped to the ground 
like an overgrown snowflake, alighting 
just in front of a plumo, white bird. 
This was Feathertoes, the Ptarmigan. 
He was not quite so fluffy as the owl, but 
he was better dressed, for he had fea- 
thers even on his toes. 

"Anything doing around here, Snow- 
ball?" asked Feathertoes. 

The little white owl shook his head 
slowly. 

"Nothing at all," he replied. "I 
was just hoping you had brought some 
excitement with you." 

Then the two white birds both wag- 
ged their heads, and looked very solemn. 

"Though skies are clear, 

You never know 

Whether or not 'tis going to snow, 

In feather, flake or flurry; 

But if you cease 

To use your eyes, 

On you will come as a surprise, 

A snow storm, in a hurry." 

The two white birds heard this sung 
by someone quite near them, and be- 
fore the song was ended, the little cedar 
tree was shaken violently and all the 
snow on its branches pelted down on 
Snowball and Feathertoes. 

"Why, it's Inna Hurry, the hare," 
laughed Feathertoes, as he shook the 
snow from off his back. 

A large white hare came around the 
cedar tree in two long jumps, wagging 
his long ears excitedly. 

"I'm just in time to tell you that the 
three of us are going to be lions to-mor- 
row." 

"I'd rather be myself, thank you," 
said Snowball, the owl. 

"Not me," remarked Feathertoes, "this 
weather is too cold for lions." 

Inna Hurry, the hare, laughed; "Oh, 
I just meant make-believe lions. The 
month of March is coming in like a lion, 
so I thought we might as well be lions 
for four or five weeks too." 

"What's that noise you're making. 
Snowball?" asked Feathertoes. 

The owl had his round head stretch- 
ed out as far as he could get it, and from 
his wide-open bill came most alarming 
sounds. The little owl brought his 
head down with a jerk, and said sharply: 
"Roaring like a lion, of course. You 
fellows had better practice some your- 
selves." 

So the three of them practiced roar- 
ing for a while. The best Feathertoes 
.could do was a stuttering squeak, while 
the hare whistled through his nose, then 
through his teeth, then through both to- 
gether, until it sounded just like a pop- 
corn roaster. 

While they were "roaring," March 
came on a rough, blustering North wind, 
and did some roaring himself. He 
brushed the snow off all the trees, and 



shook his own snow-clouds until the 
drifts were everywhere. Inna Hurry, 
Snowball, and Feathertoes, had taken 
refuge beneath the little cedar-tree, which 
was almost roofed over by a white drift. 

All that first day the three make-be- 
lieve lions never saw the sunlight, and 
never roared a single bit. The second 
day, they ventured out, though not far 
from their cedar-tree shelter. The snow 
was whirling so that it was hard to tell 
one cedar-tree from another. 

But, as the month went by, bright 
days came, quiet days of clear skies and 
warm sunlight. There was a firm glist- 
ening crust on the snow now, and the 
hare and the two birds went each his 
own way for hours at a time. Once 
every day they met together and "roar- 
ed," just to prove that they were lions; 
and each time March came on the North 
wind, and roared angrily himself. 

But on the last day of the month, 
when the three of them "roared," there 



The hare sat still for a while grumbling 
to himself, then said at last: 

"I didn't care much about being a 
lion. I can whistle better than I can 
roai. I guess I'll keep on being Inna 
Hurry, the hare. Lambs are too slow 
for me. Me be one cf them? Bah!" 

But March came in like a lamb, for 
you could hear the South wind say so 
through the pine-trees. 
* * • 

THE TALE OF WISE SAINT PAT- 
RICK AND THE SPOTTY 
FROGS. 

WHEN good Saint Patrick was 
but a lad in Ireland, he tended 
sheep near the mountain of Slieve Mis. 
It was lonely, but he grew to like the 
place, so, in after years, when he be- 
came a saint and the greatest man in 
the country, he often came back there. 
Up to this time, there were no holi- 
days in Ireland, so Saint Patrick, who 




"I'm just in lime to tell you that the three of us are going to be lions to-morrow" 



was no North wind, and no roaring 
March. Instead, the South wind blew 
gently, bringing with it warm-looking, 
woolly clouds, and through the pine 
branches came a soft "a-a-ah, a-a-ah." 

Inna Hurry, the hare, wrinkled up 
his nose, wagged his left ear, and said: 

"No more roaring. We're not lions 
any more; we're lambs." 

"Bah!" said the owl. 

"Bah!" said Feathertoes. 

"Exactly," said the hare, "we're lambs. 
March is going out like a lamb, so we'll 
be lambs too." 

"I like roaring," said Snowball, the 
owl, "I won't be a lamb. I'm going 
off by myself where I can be a lion just 
when I like. Be a lamb? Bah!" 

"Me, too," said Feathertoes; "catch 
me turning into a lamb after being a 
roaring lion. Bah!" 

The two feathered ones without an- 
other word, each went his separate way. 



liked good times as well as anyone, made 
up his mind, and said: 

"Through all the land, the Seven- 
teenth of March shall be a holiday. It 
is by way of being my birthday, too, 
which makes it all the better. Every- 
body will stop working, and put on his 
best clothes. It is the order of Saint 
Patrick, and it is myself will see that 
everyone obeys. 

Long before that holiday, Saint Pat- 
rick's Day, as it was called from the 
first, there was much washing, and dust- 
ing, and brushing of clothes, for every- 
one wished to look his best. 

No, not quite everyone. You must 
understand that, long before this, Saint 
Patrick had driven all the snakes from 
Ireland A land without snakes was 
a land of safety for the frogs, who soon 
were as plentiful as grasshoppers in a 
hay-field. k ^_ 



The frogs had their own king, too, who 
was the richest, as well as the biggest frog 
in all Ireland. His palace was under 
the water of a little, round lake, where 
he lived with his forty sons and their 
families. There was mud at the bot- 
tom of the little lake, but underneath the 
mud there was sand that was almost all 
gold. 

The frog-king loved the shining yel- 
low gold, and he and all the other frogs 
who lived in the lake gathered the gold- 
en sands, day after day. 

The gold-digging frogs and their king 
had been told about the great holiday 
Saint Patrick had proclaimed, but they 
were so busy getting rich they forgot 
about it entirely. 

All the folks in Ireland were out in 
the morning in their fine suits and their 
gay dresses. The foxes, and the deer, 
and the birds were all out, too, and so : 
was Saint Patrick. There he was, walk- 
ing through the country, wearing a sprig 
of shamrock, and wishing everyone 
"the top of the mornin'." 

Never had the good saint been so 
pleased, until he noticed that the king 
of the frogs, and his forty sons and their 
families, were not out observing the 
holiday. Straightaway, Saint Patrick 
went to the little lake where the frog 
King lived, for, said he to himself: "I'll 
just give them a piece of my mind, that 
I will." 

Now the frog king heard the footsteps 
of Saint Patrick, and remembered that 
this was the day they should be out 
and making merry with the rest of the 
folk. There was no time for anything 
at all, for Saint Patrick was now quite 
close to the lake. So it was, that they 
left their gold-digging at the muddy 
bottom of the lake, and when Saint Pat- 
rick came near the shore, he saw the 
frog king, with his forty sons and their 
families, just as they hopped out of the 
water to the land. 

Their beautiful, green suits were all 
spotted and streaked with the brown 
and black mud from the bottom of the 
lake where they had been working, and 
the King's suit was the spottiest of all. 
The frogs looked at Saint Patrick's 
angry face, then they looked at each 
other, and, turning, every one of them 
jumped just six feet out into the water 
again. All around the shore of the 
lake there was not a frog to be seen, 
but Saint Patrick would have his say, 
and he called : 

"Show your noses, and listen to what 
I have to tell you." 

Then all around the water of the lake, 
just six feet from the shore, appeared a 
ring of frog-noses, and the frog king's 
nose poked up in the centre 

Saint Patrick shook a finger at them 
all, and said : 

"Everyone of you spotty frogs is a 
disgrace to the green coat he wears. 
I've half a mind to banish you to foreign 
lands to keep company with the snakes 
that I drove out of Ireland. It's only 
your green coats that save you from 
that, but, because you all forgot that 
this was Saint Patrick's Day, and kept 
on working, and dirtying-up your cloth- 
es, I lay this penance on you. 

This little lake shall be your home 
as long as there's an Ireland. You 
shall dig and dig for gold in the mud 
and sand, yet never grow richer. All 
the folks will talk about you. I'm not 
going to let them forget about you, 
either, for, though you may hide your 
potty backs, some of the gold you dig 
will float upon the water in the summer- 
time It will make a ring of bright, 
bright yellow just where your noses 
show this very minute." 

The first Saint Patrick's Day was all 
of fifteen hundred years ago, but there 
is still in Ireland, a little lake where 
live green frogs with spotty backs, and 
where, each summertime, some six feet 
ftom the shore, appears a golden ring 
of yellow water-lilies, risen from the 
sands bme.th the waters of the lake of 
the spotty frogs. ^ 



Canadian Home Journal 




The Transplanting of Ann Young 



BY LUCRETIA D. CLAPP 



I AM the Resurrection and the 
Life.'" The minister's voice in sol- 
emnly rising inflections came through 
the open window. It was an afternoon 
in early summer. Long pulsating lines 
of heat beat down from a cloudless sky 
on the dusty road and the dry fields. 
The flowers in the small square front 
yard and the lilac bush by the gate show- 
ed gray with dust. The whir of locusts 
and the drowsy drone of bees filled the 
sleepy silence. 

"I am the Resurrection and the Life." 
Amelia Young sitting in the front room 
in her place among the mourners looked 
about her at the assembled company. 
She sat very straight and stiff in her 
plain-fitting black dress. The minister. s 
voice in its irritating monotone came to 
her as from afar. With a strange sense 
of detachment she tried to bring herself 
to realize that the still form lying before 
her in all the insignia of death was her 
father, and that this was her father's 
funeral sermon; his just due and tribute 
after years of homely toil. 

The room smelt damp and musty. 
The two north windows had been thrown 
open to admit the light and each object 
in the room took on a startling famili- 
arity. There was a marble-topped table 
between the windows. It had a bead 
mat on it and a lamp. There was a 
china card-basket and two books bound 
in red and blue. Amelia found herself 
trying to read their titles, although she 
knew them by heart. On a shelf with 
a lambrequin were tall red and white 
vases. They held bunches of dried 
grasses. There were some small shells 
on the shelf and a string of gilded cones. 
Over on the floor in the corner was a 
huge conch shell. Amelia remembered 
the few rare occasions of her childhood 
when the best room had been opened 
and she had been allowed to hold the 
shell to her ear. Even now she could 
hear the sound of the sea. There were 
some pictures on the walls; portraits of 
her mother's people, and one, a picture 
of her father as a young man. 

Amelia's eyes rested on each of her 
relatives in turn. Aunt Maria and 
Uncle John and their two children sat 
together on the hair-cloth sofa. They 
had driven over that morning. Aunt 
Maria was crying softly. Uncle John 
shifted his feet now and then uncomfort- 
ably, and with a curious sound that 
made itself fearfully felt in the somber 
silence. He kept his eye fixed on the 
cornfield to the west of the house. Men 
might come and men might go, but the 
question of crops remained ever upper- 
most. 

Cousin Delia sat on the opposite side 
of the room, from Amelia. Every now 
and then she drew out her handkerchief 
and gave a furtive dab at her eyes, but 
for the most part she busied herself with 
looking about her. A gleam of sunshine, 
quivering across the carpet, rested on 
the lower part of the marble-topped 
table; it caught and held a few particles 
of dust in its radiance. Cousin Delia 
watched it until she knew Amelia had 
seen her steady gaze and knew on just 
what it rested. 

Amelia did not cry. She sat very 
erect in her straight chair. Her face 
was pale and her lips were drawn tightly 
together. She was a tall, spare woman. 
She had light blue eyes and her hair, 
of a light indeterminate brown, was 
drawn tightly back from a broad, high 
forehead. She had her father's plain 
features. 

'Old Mrs. Young in her black dress and 
her black cotton gloves sat next to her 



daughter. She was a little woman with 
thinly parted gray hair. She cried con- 
tinually until her face was red and swoll- 
en. She made no movement. Once 
she cried out aloud. Amelia looked 
sternly up at her. After that she cried 
quietly into her handkerchief. 

The afternoon was very warm. The 
grass in the front yard seemed to shrivel 
and shrink in the fierce glare of the sun. 
There was a round shell-bordered bed 
of clove pinks and their spicy fragrance 
floated in through the windows. The 
yard sloped a little down to the gate. 
Just outside there was a long row of 
buggies. 

Amelia kept her eyes fixed on the 
glancing mote of sunlight. Only once 
did her glance rest on the long black 
coffin in the middle of the room. Then 
she seemed to see instead her father's 
gaunt, thin figure as he lay in bed that 
last day. His face showed a yellow 
pallor against the pillows. Amelia sat 
beside the bed crocheting some coarse 
lace. The habit of work was too strong 
upon her to be laid aside even in the 



strangely set, rose and poured out some 
medicine. Mrs. Young's sobs broke out 
afresh. The paroxysm of coughing past, 
Ephraim tried to speak again. 

"You an' Andrew," he began, "hed 
better," the words seemed torn from 

his throat, "you an' Andrew 1 allays 

knowed 'twould be all right." His voice 
trailed into silence as he sank back on 
his pillows. The room was hot and still. 
Suddenly a shudder passed over the 
old man. It was only an instant, then 
all that was mortal of Ephraim Young 
lay rigid beneath the bedclothes. 

Ephraim Young died serene in the 
knowledge that through his daughter 
Amelia his failure and shortcomings 
would be set right. The place had be- 
longed to his wife and to her father be- 
fore her Her children had been born 
and had died there. Amelia was the 
only one left of a large family. Eph- 
raim Young was a good man, but he 
lacked initiative. The first few years 
he had managed the place successfully. 
Then came a year of failure. The one 
that followed was not much better. 



CHANGE 

By Constance I. Davies 

Oh, that we might hold what most we love, 
That time would only pity us, and spare 
Our treasures grown so dear — that God above 
Would heed our grief, nor strip our lives so bare ! 

The rose in all its perfect beauty falls, 
Its scatter'd fragrance on the breeze is blown ; 
The bird that now across the meadow calls, 
Ere summer goes, will all too soon have flown. 

And not alone the flower and the bird, 
But friends we love, in such a little while, 
Must pass forever with a fond last word, 
And leave but memories of a voice, a smile. 



presence of death. Mrs. Young sat 
at the foot of the bed. Her little thin 
body shook in an agony of sobs which 
she tried in vain to repress. Some me- 
dicine bottles and a glass covered over 
with an envelope and a spoon stood on 
the dresser. Out of doors the rays of 
sunlight lay long and level across the 
summer fields. Now and then a bird 
shadow darkened the window. The smell 
of the pinks was sweet and spicy. 

Ephraim's eyes moved restlessly back 
and forth from his daughter's calm face 
to his wife's quivering one. His long 
fingers plucked at the coverlet nervous- 
ly. When he spoke the words came 
with an effort. 

"The old place'll hev to go," he be- 
gan, "'nless " He paused a moment. 

'I've kinder ben lettin' the payments 
slide a little, lately. Didn't seem like 
there was much use. I seen Andrew 
one day an' he said 'twas all right. He 
said as how it wouldn't make much dif- 
f runce anyway. I knowed right along 

twould be all right some day 'tween 
him and "Melia." A spasm of coughing 
seized the old man. Amelia, her lips 



Where another man would have forced 
a rich yield, Ephraim succeeded in get- 
ting but a mere living; where another 
man would have ventured ahead, Eph- 
raim held back. 

The place was badly run down. Then 
Old Hiram Vane, Andrew's father, whose 
broad yielding acres touched those of 
the Youngs on the left, offered to take 
the farm. The years went on, Ephraim 
meeting the payments as best he could. 
Hiram died and the place fell into An- 
drew's hands. For years Andrew Vane 
had been in love with Amelia Young. 
He was a good-looking young man; 
mildmannered, with blue eyes and fea- 
tures almost as delicate as a girl's Peo- 
ple wondered what he could see in Amelia 
Young with her plain features and her 
still plainer figure. He was consider- 
ably younger than she. 

Ephraim had carefully concealed from 
his wife and daughter all knowledge 
of the affairs of the farm. To the young- 
er woman, the truth when it did come 
had all the force of a double blow. Calm 
in her pride but with white lips, Amelia 
had given Andrew Vane his dismissal 



one summer night long ago. There 
were pale stars in a still paler sky and 
the scent of the pinks in the front yard 
was very sweet. 

Today, as Amelia sat listening to the 
monotonous drone of the minister's 
voice, while the sunlight of the June 
day crept across the faded carpet in 
rays of burnished gold, while the fields 
and meadows of her childhood's home 
rolled away from her on either side bound 
by a low line of softly shadowed hills, 
something of the simplicity and the 
pathos of that faith in which her father 
had died content, touched her heart, 
yet had no power to pierce the shell of 
her New England pride. 

With that forget fulness of all save 
good which is death's legacy to the liv- 
ing, poor old Mrs. Young, her little, bent 
body shaken with grief, looked up every 
now and then into her daughter's face. 
She clung tightly to Amelia's arm as 
they passed out of the house. In the 
front yard was a group of men in their 
Sunday black clothes, friends and neigh- 
bors Amelia had known from her child- 
hood. Andrew Vane was among them. 
Cousin Delia, walking just behind, looked 
sharply at Amelia. The latter, though 
she did not turn her head, knew that 
Andrew Vane was looking at her. She 
noted his stooped shoulders and the 
dust of his unbrushed Sunday coat. 

On their return home from the ceme- 
tery Amelia went straight upstairs and 
took off her black dress. Then she set 
about getting supper. Her mother sat 
in the front room with Uncle John and 
Aunt Maria and Cousin Delia. There 
was a long, painfully empty space in 
the middle of the floor. Cousin Delia's 
voice suddenly clipped the silence. "Wan't 
that Andrew Vane I see out in the yard 
this afternoon? Seems to me he looked 
kind o' peaked." She leaned forward. 
She had a small, thin face and little 
piercing black eyes. "I allays had an idea 
there was somethin' 'tween him an' 
Melia." She looked sharply at Ann 
Just then the door opened and Amelia 
came into the room. 

After the early supper Cousin Delia 
and Aunt Maria and Uncle John started 
on their long homeward drive. Amelia 
and her mother stood at the gate and 
watched them until they drove out of 
sight. Then they went back into the 
house and sat down together in the empty 
sitting room. 

The day was slowly hushing into silence 
The sun sank in a yellow glory behind 
the purple hills. Across the fields the 
shadows wheeled and lengthened. A 
belated butterfly, resting in its flight, 
poised an instant on the window sill, 
its delicate wings outspread. Over on 
his own porch Andrew Vane sat alone 
in the dusk of the summer night. The 
rings of smoke from his pipe floated 
slowly upward. 

For a long time Amelia and her mo- 
ther sat together in silence and strange 
reserve, until the darkness gathered 
and the stars came out one by one. Then 
they went upstairs to bed. 

The next morning Amelia rose at the 
usual time. The very rclcntlcssness, 
the utter inevitablcness of death shows 
itself in the fact that we pause in our 
busy lives only for an instant at its thresh- 
old before we take up once more the 
shuttle and the threads and begin again 
where we left off. Amelia slept with 
her mother. The old woman watched 
her furtively from the bed. as she dress- 
ed in the early morning light. The 
younger woman's face wore a look of 

(Continued on page 58) 



March, Nineteen-Twenty-TwO' 



15 



■ . 




«——»*■»— i wn 



vm 






• 









'.* 



"!W- ' 






Whenever soap comes in contact with the skin — use Ivory. 



T TOW can you decide whether the soap you are using is the best to be had? 
-*- -*■ Though its virtues be suggested in the pictures of pretty faces and extolled 
in claims almost impossible of fulfillment, the practical man — or woman — deter- 
mines the real worth of a soap by asking these simple questions : 



/ — T)oes it lather abundantly? 
2 — Does it rinse easily? 
3 — T)oes it feel mild? 
4 — Has it the purity to insure per- 
fect safety? 



5 — Has it the whiteness that indi- 
cates highgrade ingredients? 

6 — Has it the unobtrusive fragrance 
that refined people prefer? 

7—T)oes itfloat? 



If you must answer "No" to any of these questions, you are not enjoying the 
greatest possible satisfaction that soap can give. 

If your answer is an unqualified "Yes", you undoubtedly are a user of Ivory Soap. 
All seven of the fundamental qualities that soap should have are developed to so 
high a degree in Ivory that its superiorities are an open book to its millions 
of users. They kn° w that Ivory is as nearly perfect as soap can be, and they are 
given fresh proof of it every time they use it for toilet, bath, shampoo, nursery 
and fine laundry. 



IVORY SOAP 




m&% PURE 



MADE IN CANADA 







16 



Canadian Home Journal 




THE painting which has been pho- 
tographed and is reproduced on 
this page, "When Daffodils Begin to. 
Peer, - ' is one of the most attractive 
spring scenes in our National Gallery 
at Ottawa. The gladness of the early 
davs of spring sunshine seems reflected 
in the faces of the young girls who are 
a part of the season of promise. 

As early as February, the daffodils 
begin to appear in shop windows, ar- 
tistically arranged in a bowl, forming a 
centre-piece at an afternoon tea or bright- 
ening the interior of the limousines 
that pass in the day. 

We have an especially friendly feel- 
ing for these sunshine-tinted flowers 
which come to us, just as the Earth is 
rubbing her eyes after her winter sleep. 
We are grateful for their gladness, en- 
vious of the gold that blossoms in their 
petals. They make the dullest room 
look bright, set the darkest corner aglow 
with floral fires. Who would condemn 
such heartsome decorations? They are 
a part of all that makes life gayer and 
tenderer than it would be without the 
poetry of Earth. We need the flowers 
to-day more than ever, to remind us 
of Nature's resurrection and circle of 
eternal change which yet brings back 
what seemed to have vanished. 

The most charming feature about 
floral cheeriness is its unconscious glad- 
ness. We become bored by the human 
being who is always "glad'* and telling 
us about it. She very often jars upon 
our sadder thoughts and inevitable re- 
grets. Perhaps, it is because she sug- 
gests a galvanic gladness, a forced gay- 
ety, which is more trying than tragedy 

Not of this order is the golden mood 
of the daffodils. It is the unconscious 
gladness of the child, the good cheer of 
a spring-time that has forgotten what 
it meant to be sad. The daffodils just 
open their sunny hearts and let us know 
that there is always light somewhere 
that the flowers of yester year are not 
dead, but blooming again in a world 
that welcomes them more gladly than 
ever. They are more than a comfort — 
thev are a joy, as they come to us with 
sunlight after sorrow, glory after gloom. 
"And then my heart with pleasure fills, 

And dances with the daffodils." 

The daffodils have been a fit and fa- 
vorite subject for many an artist and 
many a poet. Bliss Carman, whose 
new book of poems is a comfort and 
inspiration to any lover of beauty, has 
written these lovely lines on the flower 
which makes the day golden. 
"What matter if the sun be lost? 

What matter, though the sky be grey? 
There's joy enough about the house, 

For Daffodil comes home to-day." 

"Oh, who would care what fate may bring, 
Or what the years may take away! 

There's life enough within the hour. 
For Daffodil comes home to-day." 

* * * 

WOMEN have been blamed for not 
being more patriotic in their buy- 
ing. Recently in Montreal three re- 
presentatives of the Canadian Manu- 
facturers' Association submitted to a 
cross-fire of questioning from members 
of the Local Council of Women on the 
question of prices and quality of Cana- 
dian-made goods as compared with those 
of imported goods. 

^.The visitors attended by special in- 
vitation of the women who while desirous 
of patriotically supporting made-in-Can- 



ada goods felt that in certain lines Cana- 
dian products did not come up to the 
standard of other goods on the market, 
and thought that a talk with the manu- 
facturers would clear the air and assist 
both sides. 

Mr. D. — declared that women in 
the past had not been as patriotic as 
they might have been and had persist- 
ently demanded American footwear, 
though Canadian was as good. Many 
women who thought they were wearing 
American shoes were wearing Canadian 
for Canada only imported five per cent 
of her shoes. 

The public had to be educated to the 
fact that Canadian values were as good 
as any others. 

Women were largely to blame for 
keeping up prices by their demand for 
freak shoes in which styles changed over- 
night. No price the retailer could ask 
under these circumstances ensured him 
a safe return for the continual changes 
of style left him with stocks on his hands 
which he had to get rid of at nominal 
prices. 

Replying to a question as to whether 
all associations of manufacturers were 
not primarily concerned in keeping up 
prices. Mr. D. — ■ said that the shoe 
manufacturers to his knowledge did 
not make enough profit during the war 



to carry them over the present slump. 
They did not charge enough and conse- 
quently the trade today was in a bad 
state. This statement was received with 
open dissent by the women and Mr. D. — 
declared that the subject was open to 
careful examination by anybody. The 
war price of shoes was based on cost 
and the trouble was that the manufac- 
turers did not get enough and in conse- 
quence the shoe industry was not at the 
present time a proposition it was pro- 
fitable for any banker to handle. 

One member of the audience attacked 
the retailers. "I have bought shoes 
for many years through the wholesale 
and 1 know enough of the trade to know 
there was never any justification for 
a retailer to charge more during the 
past seven years than he charged in 
1913. Women are to blame for paying 
the price asked," she said. 

Another . member asked why, when 
farmers in the West practically had 
to give hides away, the price of shoes 
kept high. The speaker explained that 
hides obtained straight from the farmer 
were often worthless owing to the way 
in which they had been removed and 
other causes. The best hides came 
from the butchers in cities, and these 
brought a fair price. The poor hides 




WHEN DAFFODILS BEGIN TO PEER 
By Elizabeth Adda Stanhope Forbes 



made inferior leather which no woman 
present would wear. 

The speaker referred to the world- 
wide reputation which British goods 
had built up. That reputation was 
built on honest goods and there was 
no reason why Canadian goods if han- 
dled in the same way should not achieve 
the same result. 

A second visitor presented a brief 
for Canadian cottons, urging that not 
only did the purchaser of these goods 
get sound value but better value than 
if she bought imported goods, because 
on the latter there was a much larger 
percentage of profit. Canada, on ac- 
count of its relatively small population, 
could not attempt to make the variety 
of lines produced in the United States 
or in Great Britain and therefore con- 
fined herself to staples. The demand 
for the very fine lines, termed "novel- 
ties," in the trade, was so small that it 
did not pay to make them. It was bet- 
ter in the interests of Canada to stick 
to staples and make these lines in large 
quantities than to make small quanti- 
ties of many lines. 

That the feeling in favor of Canadian- 
made goods was growing was evidenced 
by the fact that production had increas- 
ed four hundred per cent, during the 
last ssven years. The demand was 
still greater than the capacity to meet 
it though new machinery was being 
rapidly prepared. Imports were not 
nearly so serious as was* generally sup- 
posed. Canadian mills having turned 
out in 1921 goods to the value of $63 - 
000,000 while only $8,000,000 worth 
was imported during the same period 
This was made up largely of novelt) 
lines not made in Canada. 

Time was when it was the custom 
to ask for English and American good* 
and this demand was maintained a* 
far as woolens were concerned. The 
idea persisted that English tweed or 
cloth was better than Canadian at the 
same price. This idea was to some 
extent kept alive by the tailoring trade 
which reaped a larger profit on English 
lines. Canadian lines became known 
and marked and were subject to con- 
stant cutting by rival manufacturers. 
During the war, the speaker claimed, 
Canadian mills had worked on a smaller 
margin of profit and had given better 
value than any other count ry in the 
world. The industry was now in a 
prosperous state and only one mill in 
the country was not working full time. 
The workers were getting a fair wage, 
and there was no unemployment. 

Dr. Grace Ritchie, England, asked if 
it were not true that stockings made 
in Canada were often inferior to Eng- 
lish makes. A third manufacturer, in 
replying said Canadian stockings were 
equal to English at the same price. There 
had been a prejudice in the past against 
marking things Canadian in origin. The 
demand was for English and American 
goods and in order to ensure sale Cana- 
dian goods had often been sold as Eng- 
lish and American and had at once found 
a ready market. 

Dr. Ritchie, England, asked what 
guarantee under these circumstances 
the purchaser had when buying Cana- 
dian goods that they wore really made 
in Canada. It was explained that in 
the days when Canadian cotton goods 
were sold as English they bore no stamp. 

(Continued on page 69 




cjffc Little Paradise 
Jfcr Jfearf Desire s 

pVERY home loving woman has an ambition to 
make her home a thing of beauty— a harmony of 
color, inside and out. 

And it is such an easy matter to secure this pleasing effect by 
the judicious use of the proper finishes. Care must be taken 
however to select paints and varnishes that will stand the wear 
and weather. 

MARTIN-SENOUR 

100% Pure Paint and Varnishes 

are made to beautify the interior or exterior of the home, and 
to preserve them too. There is a Martin-Senour finish for every 
surface — for every purpose. 

With so many exquisite Martin-Senour tints to select from it is never 
difficult to plan an attractive color scheme for every painting job 
about the house. 

There is a Martin-Senour Dealer in your locality who will gladly supply 
you with color cards and suggestions. His advice will be of material 
assistance to you in your home beautifying plans. 




Send For Our New Free Booklet 
• HOMF. PAINTING MADE EASY ' 



Gfo MARTIN-SENOUR 6° 



LIMITED 
PRODUCERS OF PAINTS AND VARNISHES 

WINNIPEG MHWTDFAI TORONTO 
VANCOUVER WvniRLML HALIFAX 



DOMINDN LI 




Linoleum Floors 

Promote Home 

Comfort 

The entire family reflects that happy, harmonious 
atmosphere which Linoleum lends to every home. 
Linoleum makes a short-cut of house work; is 
easily cared for. It is absolutely sanitary and there- 
fore as desirable for bedroom, living or dining 
room as for the kitchen. It is comfortable to walk on. 
Another great advantage of Linoleum is its durabil- 
ity ; with proper care it wears for many years. 

Ask your dealer to show you DOMINION Lin- 
oleums and Linoleum Rugs. You will be pleased 
with the great variety of charming designs and 
colorings in his display. And the moderate prices 
asked will meet with your approval. 




5 \W 



s\~. 



4p 



•^ 



*I#-lST*I*I*l •1*WV* >5§1 



*.M 






A * 




Girls No Longer Wanted 



BY F. C. BECKETT 



THE decree has gone forth from one 
of Canada's largest banks that 
women are no longer wanted as employees 
and that those now employed, will with 
the exception of stenographers, be gra- 
dually dismissed commencing at the end 
of the year. A survey is being made 
by the management in order that no 
employees may suffer an injustice from 
the order which has issued from the 
office of the General Manager to branch- 
es throughout the Dominion. 

The management of the bank in ques- 
tion takes the stand that the bank's 
system of promotion has been entirely 
upset by its women employees. Most 
of the men who enter the service of the 
bank, the management declares, make 
the work their life work whereas women 
do not. In the words of the manager 
"they keep their ears open for the 
marriage bells." 



took up the work during the war in 
order to relieve men for war service 
took a long time to settle down and 
when a girl resigned to get married or 
for any other reason, her place was fill- 
ed by a man. 

Another bank manager who was in- 
terviewed stated that girls do not con- 
sider the work as being permanent. 
Most of them expect or hope to marry 
which means that new employees have 
to be "broken in" with the result that 
a lot of time is wasted and many mis- 
takes are made in the process. More- 
over it was impossible to transfer a girl 
to a small branch in an out-of-the-way 
community and as banks are constantly- 
opening nzw branches it became neces- 
sary to have well trained men in readi- 
ness to move at short notice. 
^.According to another bank manager 
a great many girls who took men's plac- 




WILL SHE DISAPPEAR ? 



' While a great many girls will be up 
in arms at the decision which will in 
all probability be followed bv most, if 
not all, of the other banks in Canada, 
there is a good deal to be said for the 
arguments put forward by various bank 
managers who were interviewed after 
the order was given out. One manag- 
er states positively that men are better 
fitted for banking work than women 
and particularly so in respect to the 
positions of teller and accountant. He 
also stated that he found that women 
did not take so much interest in their 
work as men and that although the 
rules of the bank were strict a good many 
girls wasted time in "tittivating" their 
hair every few minutes, in disappearing 
every now and then to powder their 
faces and in engaging in frivolous con- 
versations with other girls. There was 
no denying that the majority of the 
bank's female employees were efficient 
and trustworthy but many of them who 



es during the" war still "hang on" to 
their positions although they do not 
need to work for a living and thus they 
deprive men of positions, contributing 
thereby to the number of unemployed. 
He instanced a case of a girl drawing 
a salary of over one hundred dollars 
a month, whose parents are in comfort- 
able circumstances and recently bought 
a new bungalow. The girl is herself a 
property owner and has no need what- 
ever of the money and yet she "hangs 
on." The management did not like to 
dismiss her so she continued to draw the 
salary which a returned soldier — many 
of whom in Canada are on the verge 
of starvation — should have. And this 
was by no means an isolated case in 
that particular bank. 

Still another manager admitted that 
every girl who left his bank's employ 
was replaced by a man. "Men take 

(Continued on page 25) 




Why the Human Body Grows Old 
Sooner than Necessary 



"There's a Reason 



>> 



POOR old Ponce de Leon fol- 
lowed a delusion and found 
a disappointment. 

Metchnikoff was a great sci- 
entist. He followed facts and 
found why the human body 
grows old sooner than necessary. 

He found that food that pass- 
es too slowly through the intes- 
tines (as many starchy, heavy 
and "refined" foods do) creates 
conditions which amount to 
an ageing of the body. 

"Auto-intoxication" is one of 
the terms used to describe what 
happens. Hardening of the ar- 
teries is one of the results. 

Sense Instead of M.agic 

There is no fountain of eter- 
nal youth, of course. But 
there is an extension of youth, 
through proper feeding and 
care of the body. 

One of the distinctive quali- 
ties of Grape-Nuts as a food is 
that it helps to avoid the con- 
ditions pointed out by Metch- 
nikoff, and by many others 
since his time, as being the real 
beginning of old age. 

Grape-Nuts has wide popu- 
larity because of its delightful 
taste, its economy and its unu- 
sual nourishment — but it has a 
larger merit than that. 

Finding the Life Elements 

The processes that make 
Grape -Nuts — including 
continuous baking for 
20 hours — act upon the 
nutritive solids, produc- 
ing a food which is par- 




tially pre-digested, and develop 
in Grape-Nuts its own natural 
sweetness from the grains. 

Whole wheat and malted bar- 
ley flour — from the grains which 
are richest of all in the food 
elements needed by the body — 
is used in making Grape-Nuts. 
All the nutriment of the grains 
is retained, including essential 
phosphates and other mineral 
salts, intended by Nature for the 
building of human bone and 
brain tissue and for feeding the 
red corpuscles of the blood. 

A Sad Waste Stopped 

Often, in making the so-called 
"refined" or whitened cereal 
products, these most vital of 
Nature's gifts are thrown away. 
Grape-Nuts contains the neces- 
sary "roughness" to stimulate 
quick and complete functioning 
in the digestive tract. 

Grape-Nuts delights the taste 
with the richness and sweetness 
of its flavor. Served with cream 
or milk, it supplies the body 
with what scientists have found 
to be an unusually accurate bal- 
ance of food elements needed 
for body-building. 

Grape-Nuts puts no burden 
upon the digestion — and it 
passes naturally through the 
digestive tract without caus- 
ing fermentation or creat- 
ing any of those disturbing 
conditions which are so 
common, and which 
have been identified as 
a first and principal 
cause of the ageing of 
the body. 



"There's a Reason" 

These are scientific facts about Grape-Nuts 



20 



CANADIAN 




ana 



di 



Ho 



J o u 



r n a 




PROVINCIAL SUPERINTENDENTS 
British Columbia - Dr. D. Warnock - - Victoria. B.C. 
Alberta ... Miss Bessie McDermand Edmonton, Alta. 
Manitoba - - - Miss Myrtle Hayward Winnipeg, Man. 
New Brunsivick - - Miss McCain - - Fredericton, N.B. 
Nova Scotia - - Miss Helen J . Macdougall - Truro, N.S. 



PROVINCIAL SUPERINTENDENTS 
Ontario - - Mr. George N. Putnam - - Toronto, Ont. 

Parliament Buildings. 
P E. Island - Miss Bessie Carruthers, Charlottetown, P.E.I. 
Quebec - - Miss Eleanor Roach, Macdonald College, Qu e - 
Saskatchewan - Miss Abbey DeLury - - Saskatoon, Sask. 



FEDERATED WOMEN'S INSTITUTE NEWS 



By Elizabeth Bailey Price 



FROM NOVA SCOTIA. 

THE Women's Institute, which or- 
ganization had its birth in Canada, 
is spreading to many lands, and is be- 
coming world famed for its record of 
achievement. In Nova Scotia the 
growth of the movement has been rapid, 
and the story of the work accomplished 




A WESTERN SECRETARY 
Mrs. V. S. MacLachlan, Secretary of 
the British Columbia Women's Insti- 
tutes, National Convener of the Stand- 
ing Committee on Public Health and 
Child Welfare. 

is most inspiring. November marks 
the end of the Institute year and this 
year closes with seventy-three branch 
Institutes in existence in the province, 
and with prospects of a substantial in- 
crease in the early days of the new year. 
Along with the increase in numbers 
has come an even greater increase in 
interest, and the circle of influence is 
ever broadening Under the motto 
"For Home and Country," the Insti- 
tutes are doing a work of which they, 
may be justly proud. 

The work of the Institutes is under 
the supervision of Miss Helen Mac- 
dougall, Superintendent, whose head- 
quarters are at the Agricultural Col- 
lege, Truro Associated with her in 
the direction of Institute affairs are 
the Convenors of the Standing Com- 
mittees: 

Home Economics, Mrs. W. W. Baird, 
Nappan Station, Public Health, Mrs. 
Hugh Dickson, M.D., Central Onslow. 
Home and School, Miss Dora Baker, 
Ass't. Rural Sc, Director, Normal Col- 
lege, Truro. Agriculture, Mrs. L. A. 
DeWolfe, Truro. Legislation, Mrs. D. 
C. Hilton, Carleton, Yar. Co. 

These convenors were appointed at 
the Convention in June and have since 
been busy preparing plans for the fu- 
ture. At a recent Conference, an out- 
line of the proposed work was given, 
this work to be carried on with the co- 
operation of corresponding committees 
in the local branches. 

The Home Economics Committee 
intend to send out information and in- 
struction on Better Home Making, La- 
bor Saving, Nutrition, with special 
attention to the feeding of children. 



The work of the Public Health Com- 
mittee will be to supplement the work 
of the Public Health Nurse and to collect 
and distribute information on Home 
Hygiene and Home Remedies. 

The encouraging of Home Gardening, 
the exchange of seeds, the study of for- 
estry, and the establishment of Women's 
Institute booths at the County Exhibi- 
tions is part of the program of the Agri- 
cultural Committee. 

Any Institute will be able to secure 
information in regard to the laws by 
applying to the Legislation Committee, 
who will interest themselves particularly 
in such laws as those relating to Mother's 
Pensions, Schools, etc. 

A programme of suggestions has been 
prepared by the Home and School Com- 
mittee, which, if carried out by the 
Institutes would tend to more closely 
ally the home with the school, and make 
the work of the school more effective. 

At the last Convention, a resolution 
was passed urging that greater attention 
be paid to the teaching of patriotism 
in the schools. The Institutes are 
vitally interested in this and The Home 
and School Committee have prepared 
an outline of ways in which true ideas 
of patriotism may be instilled into the 
minds of the children. This programme 
is to be submitted to the Institutes for 
their approval. 

With an advisory committee made 
up of women -specially adapted for the 
work assigned them, and with a Super- 
intendent, whose efficiency has been 
so well proven, the new Institute year 
will open with prospects for almost 
unlimited development. 

Alberta Conferences. 
Alberta Women's Institutes have just 
completed their itinerary of constituency 
conferences, some forty-five in all. These 
gatherings are of immense value to the 
strengthening of institute work. Not 
only do they stimulate it by the interest 
inspired by the speakers, but they are 
direct organized mediums through which 



various phases of institute work can be 
carried on — especially through the stand- 
ing committees 

They form the direct link through 
which the branch can work through the 
constituency, the constituency in turn 
through the provincial and the provin- 
cial through the national. 

Institute work is carried on through 
its standing committees, such as child 
welfare, public health, immigration, 
agriculture, national events, laws, home 
economics, education, publicity. 

This year at each conference conven- 
ers were appointed to take charge of 
W. I. work along these various lines. 
These conveners will report to the pro- 
vincial conveners, who will have as 
their committees all the constituency 
nominees in that particular phase of 
work. 

For instance in publicity the constit- 
uency convener passes along to the 
provincial convener the news of all the 
institutes in her constituency. The 
provincial convener in turn culls out 
what is of national importance and 
passes it on to the national convener 

This constituency organization has 
been completed — a fund has been es- 
tablished, a president and secretary- 
treasurer elected. By this means the 
special needs of each community will 
be carried forward to its maximum 
capacity — such as can only be accom- 
plished by complete organization. 

FROM NEW BRUNSWICK 

In April during the Public Health 
week, inaugurated by the Minister of 
Health, lectures were given by leaders 
in this work for the purpose of educat- 
ing along Public Health lines, and in 
this the Women's Institutes heartily 
co-operated, many meetings being held 
among the various branches of this 
association. 

A fitting tribute to our organization 
is the pleasing reference to Women's 
Institute work by Lady Byng of Vimy, 



cultured wife of our new Governor- 
General : 

"I am interested in public work. One 
thing is especially linked with Canada, 
and that is the Women's Institutes. 
I started one in the village of Thrope- 
le-Soken, Essex, Eng. with the assist- 
ance of Mrs. A. T. Watt of Victoria, 
B. C. the founder of this movement 
in this country I am proud of the 
fact that ours was one of the first in 
England." 

In view of the interest aroused in 
our organization from cottage to castle, 
let us cast off every ill befitting weight 
of race, creed and jealous agitation and 
press onward toward the goal of our 
ambitions, a better community, a better 
nation. 

Many fine addresses were given, but 
none were appreciated more than that 
of the national president, Mrs Todd 
It was an honor appreciated by all," 
says the Maritime Farmer, "that Mrs 
Todd, the national president consented 
to be present. By her quiet unassum- 
ing manner, her friendly way, her sound 
judgment, and practical address she 
won the hearts of all. 

"She urged upon all to stand together, 
that the whole was greater than the 
part. Energy must not be scattered 
We must pool our gifts." 

"Every common interest," contin- 
ued Mrs Todd "is a door to larger 
things. An intimate interest between 
teacher and community is a good thing 
Community halls have arisen in a splen- 
did way, bringing the facilities for good 
music. Let us sing O Canada' as a 
victory song — a march — not a dirge. 

"Hospital work, libraries, health work 
is open to all. 

"There are two things to be developed 
in our democracy — leadership and obedi- 
ence to leadership All should know 
the best methods of procedure and all 
of the helps of 'Big Business." 

(Continued on page 22) 




FOR HEALTH-IN BRITISH COLUMBIA 

This shows Saanich War Memorial Health Centre on Baby Clinic day. Reading from centre : — Dr. Bapty ; left. Miss 

Buckley, school nurse ; to right. Miss Murray, district nurse ; Miss Carter, nurse-in-charge. 



March, Nineteen-Twenty-T 



21 




Do not omit the nightly cleansing with Pond's Cold Cream 



Every normal skin needs two creams 

One cream to protect it against wind and cold 
Another to cleanse it thoroughly 



For. the following complexion flaws 
you need a protective cream made 

without oil 
Windburn, roughness. Extremes of heat 
and cold, sharp winds, dust and dirt and 
smoke, all leave their mark upon unprotect- 
ed skin. To guard against the devastating 
effects of wind and cold, protect your skin 
with Pond's Vanishing Cream before 
you go out. It acts as an invisible 
shield, preventing dust and dirt from 
clogging the pores and guarding against 
windburn and chapping. This soften- 
ing cream cannot possibly make the face 
shiny, for it disappears the moment you rub 
it on and there is not a particle of oil in it 
to reappear. 

Shiny Skin If you use Pond's Vanish- 
ing Cream as a powder base, rubbing it 
lightly on your face and neck just before 
powdering, you will not be embarrassed by 
a shiny nose or forehead. This dry, grease- 
less cream is absorbed at once by the skin, 
leaving a soft, velvety surface which holds 
the powder many times longer. 

Tired, lifeless skin. When your skin 
needs instant freshening — when it feels 
tense and drawn and tight, smooth a little 
Pond's Vanishing Cream lightly into it. 
Notice how quickly the tired muscles of the 
face relax, how the color brightens and the 
very texture of the skin seems to take on 
more vigor. Pond's Vanishing Cream is 
based on an ingredient famous for its 
softening, soothing qualities. 




Before going out 
into the cold air 
smooth a little 
Pond's Vanishing 
Cream into the 
skin. 



<v. 



Pond's << 

us kino Cream 




\9 



MADE 

IN 

CANADA 






Start today the use of these two creams 

Begin today the use of the two creams every normal skin 
needs. Both creams are so delicate in texture that they 
will not clog the pores. Neither cream will encourage the 
growth of hair. 

They come in both jars and tubes in convenient sizes at 
50 cents each. Any drug or department store can supply 
you. The Pond's Extract Co., Toronto, Canada. 




For the following flaws a cleansing 
oil cream is needed 

Blackheads. Blackheads require a deep- 
er, more thorough cleansing than ordinary 
washing can give. 

Before retiring, wash the face with warm 
water and pure soap. Then rub Pond's Cold 
Cream well into the skin. This rich oil 
cream works its way so deep into the pores 
that it gets at all the dirt and purges the 
skin of every particle of grime. Do not omit 
this nightly cleansing if you would have a 
clear, lovely skin. 

Wrinkles. Only a cream with an oil 
base can successfully fight the fine lines that 
are the beginning of wrinkles. Oil lubricates 
the skin and restores its elasticity, keeping 
the little lines from fastening themselves on 
the skin and becoming real wrinkles, which 
are almost impossible to eradicate. 

At night rub a generous amount of 
Pond's Cold Cream into the skin. This rich 
cream acts as a tonic, rousing and stimulat- 
ing the skin and supplying the oil that is 
needed to ward off wrinkles. Particular 
attention should be given to the fine lines 
about the eyes and mouth and at the base of 
the nose. Rub with the lines, not across 
them. Too vigorous rubbing is often harm- 
ful, but gentle, persistent rubbing is always 
helpful, no matter how sensitive the skin. 

Pond's 

Cold Cream. 



GENEROUS TUBES- MAIL COUPON TODAY 



I The Pond's Extract Co., 

] 183 Brock Ave., Toronto, Canada. 



i Ten cents (10c) is enclosed for your special intro- 

I ductory tubes of the two creams every normal skin needs 

i — enough of each cream for two weeks' ordinary toilet 

I uses. 



Name 



Street 



City Province 




Canadian Home Journal 




Canadian Women's Institutes 



A Better Sweeper 



Made to Do More Work 
and to Last Longer 

Carpet sweepers may look the same 
— but they differ greatly. Not only 
in method of operation, but in 
strength and durability. The Bissell 
method is radically different from 
any other. It is more than four 
wheels, a box and a rotating brush. 
It alone has the famous "Cyco" 
Ball Bearing principle which allows 
the brush to come in correct con- 
tact with any kind of carpet, giv- 
ing maximum sweeping power. And 
the average life of a Bissell is 10 
to 15 years. 

BISSELUS 

"Cyco" Ball Bearing 

Carpet Sweeper 

_ Priced as Low m as $6.25 
There are other models as low as 
$5.50. Toy sweepers 35c and up. 
All prices are slightly higher in 
West, South and Canada. Even 
when there is an electric cleaner, 
The Bissell is still indispensable — 
The handiest and most efficient 
sweeping tool ever perfected. When 
you think of sweeping think of 
Bissell's. 

At dealers everywhere. Booklet on request. 

BISSELL CARPET SWEEPER CO. 

of Canada, Limited 

Niagara Fails, Ont. (Factory), and 

240 Erie St., Grand Rapids, Mich. 

Oldest and Largest Sweeper Makers. 

"Put your Sweeping Reliance on a Bissell 

Appliance" 



Co 



rns 



Lift Off with the Fingers 




Doesn't hurt a bit! Drop a little 
"Freezone " on an aching corn, instantly 
that corn stops hurting, then shortly .you 
lift it right off with fingers. Your drug- 
gist sells a tiny bottle of " Freezone " for 
a few cents, sufficient to remove even 
hard corn, soft corn, or corn between 
toes, and calluses, without pain soreness. 



"We must have a big vision We 
have in the institutes the finest units 
in the world. Mass these units for 
home and country." 

Other addresses were one by Mrs 
Marry Crocker on "A Delegate's Duty," 
by Mrs Lawlor on "A Model Institute 
Meeting," when she went thoroughly 
into the parliamentary procedure that 
should govern all institute meetings. 
"How to Make Institute Meetings In- 
teresting," by Mrs. W. J. King of Smith's 
Creek, her suggestion being, an annual 
community picnic, attend regularly, 
choose a good leader, prepare an instruc- 
tive roll call, prepare programs six 
months in advance, make them include 
home nursing, sewing, agricultural sub- 
jects, get the girls in the community inter- 
ested and above all "Boost " 

Hon. D. Mersereau, Minister of Agri- 
culture, was another speaker, who stated 
that he would do all in his power to get 
the institute bill through the coming 
session. Mr. Harvey Mitchell, the 
deputy Minister, in his address, said 
that the Department of Agriculture 
was ready at all times to receive sugges- 
tions from the rural women and is ready 
to render as much assistance as they 
possibly can. Other addresses were : 
Child Welfare, by Mrs. Richard Hooper 
and Mr. R. W. Maxwell, on Vocational 
Education. The following resolutions 
were passed : 

Resolved, that this Women's Institute, 
met here in convention, express its in- 
tense gratification at the results achieved 
by the referendum taken in New Bruns- 
wick on Oct. 10th and 

Whereas the voters of New Bruns- 
wick have twice in eighteen months 
voted against the sale and importation 
of liquor in the Province of New Bruns- 
wick, and 

Whereas on both occasions, intoxi- 
cating liquors for beverage purposes 
have been strongly opposed by large 
majorities. 

Therefore, be it resolved that this 
Women's Institute in convention urge 
the Dominion Government to put into 
operation the New Act at the earliest 
possible moment. 

Further resolved, that this Women's 
Institute Convention urge the Provin- 
cial Government to enact such amend- 
ments to the existing Prohibitory Act 
as may make it more effective for the 
purpose for which it was enacted. 

And further resolved, that we believe 
the time has fully come when a much 
more vigorous enforcement of the Prohi- 
bition Act be undertaken. 

In connection with the foregoing 
resolution, it was moved and seconded 
that a committee be appointed to pre- 
sent this resolution to the Premier at 
Ottawa, and to the Premier of this Pro- 
vince, Mrs. Harvey to be convenor of 
this committee with power to choose 
her own assistants. 

Further moved and seconded, that 
this resolution be placed in the hands 
of the Temperance Alliance, with the 
request that it be published in the press 
of this Province. 

Last year's Resolution re Mothers' 
Pensions was re-affirmed. 

Whereas, in the opinion of the Wo- 
men's Institutes in convention assembled, 
there is need of some provision being 
made for the students attending the 
Provincial Normal School in Frederic- 
ton. 

Therefore be it resolved we memor- 
ialize the Government to take steps to- 
ward providing a residence for the 
students of that institution 

Whereas the Province of New Bruns- 
wick, in every part of it, is benefited 
by the development of industries, and 

Whereas raising and manufacturing 
of Flax has unlimited possibilities, and 

Whereas the encouragement of Hand- 
craft is a step in keeping with the modern 
onward march of events. 

Therefore, be it resolved that the 
Women's Institutes of N. B., in conven- 



(Continued from Page 20) 

tion assembled, earnestly petition the 
Provincial Government to aid in every 
way, financially and otherwise, the 
development of these industries. 

GREETINGS TO CANADIAN 
INSTITUTES 

Mrs. William Todd, national president, 
Federated Women's Institutes of Canada 
has received the following greetings, 
from Lady Denman, chairman of the 
National Federation of Women's Insti- 
tutes, England. 

These are of interest to every W. I. 
member in Canada and read as follows: 
"The news that the Canadian Women's 
Institutes have formed themselves into 
a national Federation is arousing much 
interest in this country and it is with 
the greatest pleasure, as chairman of 
the National Federation of Women's 
Institutes of England and Wales, I send 
greetings to the National Federation 
of Canadian Women's Institutes." 

"It is our sincere wish that the year 
1922 may be a year of great growth and 
prosperity for our sister federation. We 
believe that the National Federation 
will achieve the same measure of success 
as has been attained by individual Can- 
adian institutes and by provincial organi- 
zations, a success which has always 
been an inspiration to us in this country. 

"The Institutes in England and Wales 
are formed on the model of Canadian 
Institutes, and they were first organized 
by Mrs. Alfred Watt, M. B. E. who gave 
to the country the benefit of Canadian 
experience. In 1917, when there were 
137 institutes, the National Federation 
of Women's Institutes of England and 
Wales was formed. At that time the 
work of forming new Women's Institutes 
was in the hands of the Ministry of 
Agriculture, but since 1919 the whole 
work of the organization has been done 
by the National Federation, which has 
been assisted by a generous Government 
grant . 

» * * 

THE ONTARIO WOMEN'S 
INSTITUTES 

OUR SILVER ANNIVERSARY 

These are of us, they are, with us, 
All for primal needed work, while the 
followers there in embryo wait 
behind. 
We to-day's procession heading, we the 
route for travel clearing, 
Pioneers! O Pioneers! 
The thought force of rural Ontario 
expresses itself in action. The 19th 
of February, 1922, marked the 25th 
anniversary of the day when the men 
and women of the country took definite 
action in organizing the first study centre 
for better home-making and community 
building in Saltfleet Township, known 
later as the Stoney Creek Women's 
Institute. 

The Women's Institutes were organiz- 
ed as a sister society to the Farmers' 
Institutes, with the purpose of giving 
similar care, study, and service to the 
country home and its human content, 
the family, as was given through the 
men's organization to the barn and 
field and their grain and cattle contents. 
In each neighborhood, one afternoon 
or evening a month was set aside by the 
girls and women of responsibility in 
home-making to be devoted to this 
study, followed by a social half hour 
together. 

Co-operation was the underlying 
principle of these non-partisan, non- 
sectarian^ groups, "For Home and 
Country" their inspired motto, and 
their "handful of aims:" better homes, 
better people, a better community, a 
better and happier social life, and a 
better and m >re scientific agriculture. 
With the simple working formula, "if 
you know a good thing, pass it on," 
they drew out of the well of practical 
experience to help each other, discovering 
and developing as they did so a wealth 



of talent in themselves and others which 
more and more profoundly influenced 
Provincial life and action. 

The Women's Institutes early ' had 
the sympathetic support of Ontario 
Agricultural College and the Depart- 
ment of Agriculture, and before many 
years, a further Trinity of co-operation 
was achieved — that of the Home, the 
College, and the Government. The 
result of this was the gradual evolution 
of what is the first State Department 
of Home-Making set up by any Govern- 
ment, the Institutes Branch of the De- 
partment of Agriculture of the Province 
of Ontario. 

This carried out the profoundly great 
and true vision of the pioneers in the 
movement, that home-making was not 
just a woman's job, but the basis of 
strong and sound nation-building, and 
the business of men and women, colleges 
and government. This working partner- 
ship between rural home-makers and 
the government has brought about a 
condition of affairs which a quarter of 
a century ago existed merely as a dream 
of the imagination. A large and well- 
qualified Departmental lecture staff is 
at the service of the home-makers 
through the Institutes Branch, the 
results of college research and university 
culture are being placed at their service 
through the Extension courses, and 
Government Departments, especially 
those of Agriculture, Education, and 
Health, find the Institutes one of the 
most effective channels through which 
to reach the whole people. 

The officers of the first Branch were : 
Hon. President, Mrs. Hood less, Hamil- 
ton; President, Mrs. E. D. Smith, 
Winona; Secretary, Miss Nash, Stoney 
Creek. 

There have been three Superintendents 
of the Institutes, Fanners' and Women's 
Branch: Mr. F. W. Hodson, Dr. George 
C. Creelman, and since 1904, Mr. G. A. 
Putnam, under whose guidance there 
has been steady expansion and develop- 
ment during the last eighteen years. 

The idea has extended far beyond the 
bounds of Ontario now, the other eight 
provinces having also organized until 
there are Institutes from the Atlantic 
to the Pacific Ocean. Belgium, England, 
Scotland, Wales, Australia, New Zealand 
have followed suit, eagerly seeking 
information as to methods of work and 
results from the Governmental Reports, 
Hand-books, and Bulletins issued from 
time to time, and from personal investi- 
gation of the Branches themselves. 

It is with humility, and a sense of 
serious responsibility, therefore, that 
Ontarians, regarding agriculture as their 
basic industry, mothering as the greatest 
of sciences, and home-making as one 
of the most important professions, face 
towards the second quarter century 
in this work of nation building through 
an intelligent and increasingly scientific 
attention to the production and develop- 
ment of a high type of citizen. 

PROGRAMME PLANNING. 
By Emily J. Guest, M. A. 

The key note of success in the Branch 
Institute is Programme Planning. The 
Board of Directors of the branch will 
find this one of their chief and most 
interesting duties. First find out what 
the members want, then arrange the 
programme. There are various ways 
of doing this, partly by suggestion, 
partly by inauiry, roll calls, the Suggest- 
ion Box, and, a very good method, by 
devoting half an hour at the April or 
October meeting or both, to discussion 
and suggestions of items. 

Of these suggestions ti> ry 

keeps a record lor the assistance of the 
committee in mapping out an attractive, 
well-balanced programme for the ensu- 
ing six months of the year. 

(Continued on page 241 



March, Nineteen-Twenty-Two 



23 



(t 



The First Year I Made $475 

"and^brked Only in My Spare Time" 

Here is the actual experience of a woman who learned how to turn spare 
time]into money. Read how scores of others are doing it-right in their homes 



LIVING on a very small income always 
calls for courage and strict economy, even 
when one is in the best of health. But 
when sickness comes, and big unexpected ex- 
penses begin to pile up, it takes a stout heart 
indeed to face the bills without being filled with 
despair. 

My husband makes a very modest living, 
but with careful management it was sufficient 
for our needs. We had no luxuries, but we got 
along fairly well — until I fell sick. Then 
followed weeks of worry and doctor's bills, and 
finally it was decided that the only thing that 
would really remedy my trouble was a very 
serious operation. 

There were no two ways about it — I had to 
have the operation ■ — so I did — although we 
had no idea where the money was to come from. 
My husband worried about it a good deal, and 
we both started trying to save, in order to pay 
the doctor, in time. 

All this time I felt that I ought to find some 
way to help pay our debts ,but I wasn't very 
strong and couldn't do any work that I would 
have to leave my home to do. 

If I Could Only Find Some 
Home Work 

I read the papers and magazines eagerly and 
considered various things I might do, but 
everything I thought of always had some big 
objection — either it didn't pay well enough or 
required too much effort for my health, or 
something. 

Finally, one Sunday I was reading a maga- 
zine and saw a page advertisement that started 
with the words, 'Make Money in Your Own 
Home." 

I read in this article how women everywhere 
were turning their spare hours into dollars by 
making socks on a hand-knitting machine call- 
ed the Auto Knitter. The firm agreed to take 
and pay for all socks made according to direc- 
tions by owners of the machine. 

This looked practical for me, as it was light 
work that I could do in the house, so I decided 
to write for particulars. 

When the company's free literature came I 
studied it eagerly. It was so convincing and 
reasonable that I felt more certain than ever 
this was, indeed, the money-making home work 
that I was seeking. I had such faith in it that I 
decided to borrow money enough to order one 
of the "Auto-Knitter" machines. A friend 
helped me and I was soon the happy possessor 
of a way to make money and help pay our debts. 

I Started Making Money Almost 
at Once 

With the machine came a fine illustrated 
instruction book that showed what to do, step 
by step, and it wasn't long until I had master- 
ed it and was turning out fine, well-knit wool 
socks to send to the Auto Knitter Hosiery Com- 
pany in Toronto. 



By MRS GEORGE POOL 

,V,V, V r v-.V.V. - VTV.V.V.V.V.V-. - V.V.V, V.V.V.V.V.V TVT 




"In a month and a 
half I made, in all, 
429 pairs of hosiery." 

As soon as I had 
sent a shipment back 
came my pay check 
for the work, to- 
gether with an 
amount of yarn to re- 
place that used in the 
socks sent. The com- 
pany was always very 
prompt and the work 
called for so little ef- 
fort that I kept at it quite steadily. 

In three months' time I had made enough 
in my spare time to pay back what I had bor- 
rowed and my large doctor's bill too. It made 
me very happy to be able to make extra money 
at home, for my husband stopped worrying. 
Besides, I knew the Auto Knitter would help 
us to have more comforts for our home in the 
future. 

At first I worked only for the Company, 
sending them shipments of socks and getting 
my checks back promptly — but soon friends 
and neighbors learned that I had a knitting 
machine, and began to give me orders to do 
knitting for them. Before long I had worked 
up quite a little home business and could have 
done more if I had more time to give to it. I 
have never worked full time — only when I 
had it to spare — but in the first year I had my 
Auto Knitter I made $475.00. 

Extra Money Problem Solved 

Things went along much more smoothly 
now, although my health was still far from 
perfect. I was able to help my husband in mak- 
ing our living, as I bought all my own clothes 
and helped to run the house. 

Then last October I had to have another 
operation. Of course I dreaded it, but this time 
the prospect did not fill me with despair as be- 
fore .for I knew that the trusty little Auto 
Knitter would help to pay the doctor's bill — 
and so it did. 



When I was over the operation I put an ad. 
in the paper and the result was surprising. I 
received more work than I could hardly do. 

In a month and a half I made, in all, 429 
pairs of hosiery of various kinds — men's socks, 
and boys' and girls' stockings. I also made sev- 
eral pairs of mitts. 

The people were so pleased with my work that 
they kept coming back for more, and told others 
about me. Also three women who saw what lovely 
work my Auto Knitter did wanted machines for 
themselves and so I was able to sell three machines 
for the company. 

I could write a good deal more about how the 
Auto Knitter has helped me but I have told enough 
to show what a God-send it has proved in helping 
me and my husband to pay our debts and live 
better. 

We Guarantee a Permanent 
Market 

Mrs. Pool's experience, told here in her 
own words, is simply one of many. Letters 
are continually coming in from men and 
women all over the country telling of 
similar successes in making money right 
at home with the Auto-Knitter. 

The beauty of the Auto-Knitter home- 
work plan is that you never have the least 
bit of trouble disposing of the standard 
socks that you make on your Auto-Knitter. 
We enter into a contract, agreeing to take 
all the standard socks you knit and send 
to us, paying for them at a fixed guaran- 
teed price per pair. 

This contract doesn't restrict you at all. 
You can work for us as much — or as little 
j as you please. If you wish to work for a 
home trade, selling the socks to local 
stores, or direct to your friends and neigh- 
bors, as Mrs. Pool has done, you are per- 
fectly free to do so. But we are always 
ready to take as much of your standard output as 
you care to send, paying you good wages — on a 
piece-work basis — for the time you put in. 

Write for Liberal Wage Offer 

Of course you are interested. No matter where 
you live ■ — ■ on a farm, in a small town, or in the 
heart of a great city — you have the spare-time 
problem to consider. You want to turn your leisure 
hours into dollars. And so you would like to know 
all about the knitting machine that has meant so 
much to other people. By all means, write to the 
Auto-Knitter Hosiery (Canada) Company, Ltd., 
Dept. 433, 1870 Davenport Road, Toronto, Ont., and 
find out about the pleasant occupation waiting for 
you — Auto-Knitting. Learn what other folks are 
doing, and the substantial amounts that even a part 
of your spare time may yield you. 

Remember that previous experience in hand- 
knitting is not necessary. An inexperienced person 
without special talent can learn to operate the 
Auto-Knitter, and turn out standard socks. 

You will never regret writing for information 
about this remarkable machine. Send your name 
and address now, and find out all of the good things 
that are in store for you. 



Auto Knitter Hosiery (Canada) Co., Ltd., 
Dept. 433, 1870 Davenport Road, 
West Toronto, Ont. 

Send me full particulars about "Making Money 
at Home" with the Auto-Knitter. I enclose 3 cents 
postage to cover cost of mailing, etc. It is under- 
stood that this does not obligate me in any way. 



Name 

Address 

City Province 

Can. Home Journal, 3-22. 



24 



C a n a d 



Home Journal 




One -quart 

(Wine Measure) 

Wear-Ever' 

Aluminum Stew Pan 

This special offer makes it possible for 
you to prove on your own stove that 
"Wear-Ever" utensils — made of hard, 
thick, cold-rolled sheet aluminum — are 
most satisfactory and economical. 

Send coupon for this "Wear-Ever" 

stew pan today, and if you wish to 
give a friend a serviceable present — 
mail 40c for each pan desired (or 
60c for pan and cover). 

NORTHERN ALUMINUM COMPANY, Ltd. 

DEPT. 10 TORONTO, ONTARIO 

ntiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiminiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiKiiiiiiiiiitiiir 



TRADEMARK 

MADE IN CANADA 



WHERE 

TO ATTACH- 



CASH'S 

WOVEN NAMES 



<Slsie (Suans 




MEN'S SHIRTS 
and UNDERSHIRTS 

Inside the collar hand 
near makers name. 




MENS PYJAMAS 
and DRAWERS 
On outside of waist - 
band near button.. 




MEN'S SOCKS 
and GOLF STOCKINGS 
Across back seam inside 
ak top, it reenforces 6 
prevents seam tearing . 



Jfcf. WOMEN'S 

\-3fi\\\ SHEER BLOUSES 

siv Jff\)\r Inside of peplum 

mm at the back. 




WOMEN5 FINE SILKw 
MUSLIN Undermines, 
chemise , vest, etc , 
inside of hem at back 




WOMEN'S APRONS G 
HOUSEDRESSES and 
CHILDREN'S FROCKS 
Inside of waistband. 



J.oJ.CASH.Inc. 

Expositor Bld^..Brantford,Ont. 



Prices 
Individual Names 
3Dox. - - - 1.50 

6doz. - - - a. - 

laDoz.. - - - 3. - 

Write for 
Booklet Samples 




Carter's New Introductions 

NEW HYBRID ESCHSCHO- 
LTZIA — Contains many new 
shades of color not previously 
seen in Poppies; flesh-colored, 
pale rose, brilliant scarlet, slate 
and smoke colors. 
EVEBBL00MING HOLLY- 
HOCK— Blooms from seed first 
year, July till late autumn. 
" rofusely branching, filled with 
large double flowers, great vari- 
ety of colors. 
O0UBLE GODETIA. DOUBLE PINK— Very hand- 

Bend 10c and ask for Novelty Collection No. 342 
and Illustrated catalog of flowers and vegetable 
ii send for the catalog alone. Mailed free. 
CARTERS TESTED SEEDS. Ltd.. 
138 King St. E . Toronto, Ont. 




OR FLOOR 
WAX 

Vi?*!. ,,, ^ | «'ii»wiir(i(iw«OB' , '*™p; 

-4!?>« COOKE i°-ve®jfe 



The Wax 
That Will 
\ Beautify 
Your Home 

Paste & Liquid 



Manufactured by 

THE GEOftG